(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "International catalogue of scientific literature, 1901-1914"

N 



ZOOLOGY 



INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL. 

Dr. CYRUS ABLER (United States). 

Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG (United Kingdom). 

N. TYPALDO BASSIA fGEEECE). 

Dr. JOSEF DONABAUM (Austria). 

Dr. J. BRUNCHORST (Norway). 

Dr. E. W. DAHLGREN (Sweden). 

E. M. DOWSON (Egypt). 

Prof. A. FAMINTZIN (Russia). 

Prof. Dr. J. H. GRAF (Switzerland). 

Prof. J. W. GREGORY (Victoria). 

Dr. M. KNUDSEN (Denmark). 

Prof. D. J. KORTEWEG (Holland). 

Prof. H. LAMB (S. Australia). 

Prof. A. LIVERSIDGE (New South Wales). 

Prof. R. NASINI (Italy)! 

Don F. DEL PASO Y TRONCOSO (Me.xico). 

Col. D. PRAIN (India). 

Prof. GUSTAV RADOS (Hungary). 

Hon. C. H. RASON (W. Australia). 

Prof. J. SAKURAI (Japan). 

R. TRIMEN (Cape Colony). 

Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM (Germany). 

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 

Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG. 

Dr. HORACE T. BROWN. 

Prof. A. FAMINTZIN. 

LEONARD C. GUNNELL. 

Prof. H. McLEOD. 

Dr. p. CHALMERS MITCHELL. 

Prof. R. NASINI. 

Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM. 

DIRECTOR. 

Dr. H. FORSTER MORLEY. 

REFEREE FOR THIS VOLUME. 

THE ZOOLOGICAL RECORD COMMIITEE. 



■£:4Var- 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 



Eleventh Annual Issue 



N 
ZOOLOGY 



x^ 



1^ ^ 



Il3 



PUBLISHED FOR THE INTERNATIONAL CO ON CI L 

BY THE 

ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON 

LONDON : 

Harrison and Sons, 45, St. Martin's Lane 

France : Gatjthier-Villars, Paris 
Germany: E. Friedlander und Sohn, Berlin 

1912 (DECEMBER) 



2 

8 S?2. 

nn 

[Material received between May 1911 and May 1912.] 



The International Catalogue of Scientific Literature is in effect a 
continuation of the Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers which 
will, when completed, consist of an Author Catalogue and Subject 
Index covering the period of 1800-1900. Twelve quarto volumes of 
the Author Catalogue covering the period 1800-1883 have already been 
published; the volumes for 1884-1900 are in course of preparation. 
The Subject Index will be issued separately for each of the 
seventeen sciences dealt with in the International Catalogue of 
Scientific Literature, and will be arranged in accordance with its 
Schedules. The volumes for Pure Mathematics and Mechanics are 
published. The Subject Index for Physics is in preparation. 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC 
LITERATURE. 

Governments and Institutions co-operating in the Production 
OF the Catalogue. 

The Government of Austria. 

The Government of Belgium. 

The Government of Canada. 

The Government of Cuba. 

The Government of Denmark. 

The Government of Egypt. 

The Society of Sciences, Helsingfors, Finland. 

The Government of France. 

The Government of Germany. 

The Royal Society of London, Great Britain. 

The Government of Greece. 

The Government of Holland. 

The Government of Hungary. 

The Asiatic Society of Bengal, India. 

The Government of Italy. 

The Government of Japan. 

The Government of Mexico. 

The Government of New South Wales. 

The Government of New Zealand. 

The Government of Norway. 

The Academy of Sciences, Cracow, 

The Polytechnic Academy, Oporto, Portugal. 

The Government of Queensland. 

The Government of Russia. 

The Government of the Cape of Good Hope. 

The Government of South Australia. 

The Government of Spain. 

The Government of Sweden. 

The Government of Switzerland. 

The Smithsonian Institution, United States of America. 

The Government of Victoria. 

The Government of Western Australia. 



VI \ 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC 
LITERATURE. 

CENTRAL BUREAU. 

34 AND 35, Southampton Street, 
Strand, 

London, W.C. 

Director. — H. Forster Morley, M.A., D.Sc. 



REGIONAL BUREAUS. 

All communi(;ations for the several Reg'ional Bureaus are to bo 
sent to the addresses here given. 

Austria. — Herr Hofrat Dr. Josef v. Karabacek, Direktor, K. K. 

ITofbibliothek, Vienna. 

Belgium.— Monsieur Louis Masure, Secretaire-General de I'Office 
International de Bibliographie, Brussels. 

Canada. — Prof. J. G. Adami, McGill College, Montreal. 

Cuba. — Prof. Santiago de la Huerta, Havana. 

Denmark. — Dr. Martin Knudsen, Jens Koefoedsgade 2, Copen- 
hagen. 0. 

Egypt. — E. M. Dowson, Esq., A.I.C.E., Director-General, Survey 
Department, Cairo. 

Finland. — Herr Dr. G. Schauman, Bibliothekar der Societiit der 
Wissenschaften, Helsingfors. 

France. — Monsieur le Dr. J. Deniker, 8, Rue de Buffon, Paris. 

Germany. — Herr Prof. Dr. 0. Uhlworm, Enekeplatz, 3a, Berlin, S.W. 

Greece. — Monsieur P. Calogeropoulos, Boule ton Ellenon, 20 Homer 
Street, Athens. 

Holland. — Ileer Prof. D. J. Korteweg, Universitat, Amsterdam. 

Hungary. — Herr Prof, (xustav Rados, vlii, Muzeumkorut, Muegyetem, 
Buda-Pest. 

India and Ceylon. — The Hon. Sec, Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
1, Park Street, Calcutta. 



vu 

Italy. — Cav. E. Mancini, Accademia tlei Lincei, Palazzo Coreini, 

Lungara, Rome. 
Japan. — Prof. J. Sakurai, Imperial University, Tokyo. 
Mexico. — Senor Don Jose M. Vigil, Presideiite del Institato Biblio- 

grafico Mexicauo, Biblioteca Nacional, Mexico City. 

New South Wales. — The Hon. Sec, Royal Society of New South 
Wales, Sydney. 

New Zealand. — The Director, New Zealand Institute, Wellington, 

N.Z. 
Norway. — Mr. A. Ki9er, Universitetet, Kristiania. 

Poland (Austrian, Russian and Prussian).— Dr. T. Estreicher, 
Sekretarz, Komisya Bibliograficzna, Akademii Umiejgtnosci, 
Cracow. 

Portugal. — SenhorF. Gomez Teixeira, Faculte de Sciences, Universidade 

do Porto, Oporto. 
Queensland. —John Shirley, Esq., B.Sc, Cordelia Street, South 

Brisbane. 
Russia. — Monsieur E. Heintz, I'Observatoire Physique Central Nicolas, 

Vass. Ostr. 23-me ligne, 2, St. Petersburg. 

South Africa. — Dr. L. Peringuey, South African Museum, Cape 
Town, Cape of Good Hope. 

South Australia. — The Librarian, Public Library of South Australia, 
Adelaide. 

Spain. — Senor Don Jose Rodriguez Carracido, Real Academia de 
Ciencias, Valverde 26, Madrid. 

Straits Settlements. — The Director, Raifies Museum, Singapore. 

Sweden. — Dr. E. W. Dahlgren, Royal Academy of Sciences, Stock- 
holm. 

Switzerland. — Herr Prof. Dr. J. H. Graf, Schweizerische Landes- 
bibiiothek, Berne. 

The United States of America. — Leoiiard C. Guonell, Esq., 
Smithsonian Institution, Washington. 

Victoria and Tasmania. — Thomas S. Hall, Esq., Hon. Sec. Royal 
Society of Victoria, Victoria Street, Melbourne. 

Western Australia.— J. S. Battye, Esq., Victoria Public Library, 
Perth. 



THE 



ZOOLOGICAL RECORD 



VOLUME THE FORTY-EIGEITH 



RECORDS OF ZOOLOGICAL LITERATURE 



RELATING CHIEFLY TO THE YEAR 



1911 



Compiled by tue Regional Bukeads of tue International Catalogue of 
SciENTino Literature ; 

SUPPLEMENTED AND ARRANGED FOR THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY 

OF LONDON 

By D. Sharp, H. M. Woodcock, Igerna B. J. Sollas, C. L. Boulenger, 

H. L. Hawkins, F. W. Edwards, H. B. Preston, W. T. Caluan, 

C. T. Regan, W. L. Sclater, and R. I,tdekker 

superintended by 

DAVID SHAUP, M.A., F.KS., F.Z.S., &o. 



Explorate solum : sic fit via certior ultra. 

LONDON: 

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY; 

SOLD AT THEIR HOUSE IN REGENT'S PARK 

M.DCCCOXII 



Papers and Memoirs intended for this work should be addressed to "The 
Editor of the Zoological Record, Zoological Society, Regent's Park, London, 
N.W." It is earnestly requested that in the case of . separately-printed copies 
•of papers so forwarded, the original pagination may be indicated. 



EXPLANATORY. 

This Volume is printed in twenty Divisions, as enumerated on p. xii. 

The paj^'inatiou of each Division is separate, and is given at the 
left-hand top corner of the pages. The number and name of the 
Division is given as a heading- (»n eacli left-hand page. The Registra- 
tion Numbers are given at the right-hand top corner of the right- 
liand pages. The date 1911 corresponding to the bulk of the 
literature indexed is given at the right-hand fop corner of t'ne left- 
hand page. 

In the Subject Index of each Division authors are quoted by name 
only. The full references will be found in the Title Section of the 
Division. 

A List of Abbreviations of Titles of Journals is given at the end of 
the volume. This List includes not only journals actually indexed in 
this volume, Init also journals that have been indexed in previous 
volumes. It should therefore be a fairly complete List of Journals 
that contain Zoological papers. 

The Literature indexed is mainly that of 1911 but includes entries 
for 1901-1910 that have been received too late for inclusion in 
previous volumes of the International Catalogue. 

The two title-pages show that Volume N (Zoology) of the Eleventh 
annual issue of the International Catalogue of Scientific Literature and 
Volume XLVIII of the Zoological Record are identical. 

The proposal for an amalgamation of the Zoological Record with 
Volume N of the International (jat-ilogue was approvefl by the Inter- 
national Convention which met in London in July, 1905. The agree- 
ment concluded with the Zoological Society of London provides that 
the amalgamation shall be for a pericxl of five years, covering the 
literature of 1906-1910; at the end of this period each party to the 
agreement may resume the independent issue of its annual volumes, 
preserving the continuity of its series. 

Subscribers to the Zoological Record will receive the volumes 
bound uniformly with previous volumes of the Record, while sub- 
scribers to the International Catalogue will receive their volumes in 
covers uniform with other volumes of the Catalogue. 

The Schedules of Classification are bound up with the volumes in- 
tended for subscribers to the International Catalogue, but are absent 
from the volumes bound uniform with the Zoological Record. 

The volume is arranged in accordance with these Schedules, but 
in one or two instances, notably in the case of Section XII Insecta, 
the Editor has adopted a modified arrangement. 



CONTENTS. 

L COMPREHENSIVE and GENERAL ZOOLOGY. 

IL PROTOZOA. 

IIL PORIFERA OR SPONGIAE. 

. . lY. COELENTERATA. 

- V^ Y. ECHINODERMATA. 

- iV VL YERMIDEA: including- Gephykea and Pterobkanchiata. 

- ^' VIL BRACHIOPODA and BRYOZOA or POLYZOA. 

- VIIL MOLLUSCA. 

- ^ IX. ARTHROPODA (General). 
^U' X. CRUSTACEA. 

-i'S XI. ARACHNIDA AND MYRIOPODA; including- also Gigant- 

OSTRACA, EURYPTERIDA, PrOTOTRACHEATA. 

--y/'^XII. INSECTA. 

XIIT. PROCHORDATxi = Tunicata, Cephalociiordata, Entero- 

PNEUSTA. 

■ XI Y. YERTEBRATA (General). 

^-\ XY. PISCES. 

^*/ XVL REPTILIA and BATRACHIA. 

^/"XVIL AYES. 

:/ XYIII. MAMMALIA. 

Alphabetical Index of New Names of Genera and Subgeneka. 

List of Abbreviations and of Titles of Journals. 



International Catalogue of Scientific Literature 



SCHEDULE 



CLASSIFICATION 



(N) ZOOLOGY 



(n 0180) 



N 



(N) ZOOLOGY. 



EXPLANATORY. 



(N) ZOOLOGIK 



ERLAUTERUNG. 



Owing to the great extent of 
Zoology, and the consequent 
speciaHsation that occurs amongst 
its workers, and because also of the 
desire that parts of the Zoological 
Catalogue shall be complete each 
one in itself. Zoology is divided into 
" Branches." These Branches, 

though primarily determined by the 
natural divisions of the animal 
kingdom, do not entirely correspond 
therewith, because of the great 
difference in the extent of the natural 
divisions. Some of these divisions 
(Phyla, or Classes) are consequently 
treated together, while others are 
divided into more than one Branch. 
When a division of this kind is 
adopted, there is also a Branch in 
which the divisions are still treated 
together as one whole, viz., Arthro- 
poda, 2400-2431, and Vertebrata, 
6200-5231. These two Branches 
will include only works of a wide 
Bcope. Thirty Branches are adopted, 
under the numbers OiOO to 6031, and 
there is also a comprehensive 
Branch numbered 0000-0231. 

The subject matter of Zoology 
proper (as distinguished from the 
mode of arrangement of the animals 
alluded to above) is arranged under 
eight heads (or great Subjects). 
These eight Subjects all recur under 
each of the thirty Branches. Each 
Subject is indicated by a number, 
the terminal two digits of which 
are the same in every Branch. 
These great subjects will be found 
under 0207 to 0231. 

Each great subject is divided into 
sub-divisions which are not num- 
bered. 



Bei dem grossen Umfange der 
Zoologie und bei der hieraus sich 
ergebenden Specialisierung unter 
ihren Forschern, und ferner, well der 
Wunsch besteht, dass einzelne Teile 
der zoologischen Bibliographie ein 
in sich geschlossenes Ganzes darstel- 
len mochten, ist es als notwendig 
befunden, die Zoologie nach ,,Zwei- 
gen " abzuteilen. 

Diese Zweige sind zwar in 
erster Linie nach den natiir- 
lichen Gruppen des Tierreichs 
bestimmt, entsprechen ihnen aber 
doch nicht vollig, da der Umfang der 
einzelnen natiirlichen Gruppen zu 
verschieden ist. 

Demgemass sind einzelne dieser 
Gruppen (Phyla oder Klassen) 
mit einander zusammengefasst, wah- 
rend andere in mehrere Zweige 
geteilt sind. In den Fallen, wo 
eine solche Teilung voi-genommen 
ist, giebt es auch einen Zweig, in 
dem die betreffende Gruppe un- 
geteilt als Ganzes behandelt wird, 
niimlich Arthropoden, 2400-2431 
und Vertebraten, 5200-5231. Diese 
beiden Zweige sollen nur Werke 
allgemeinerer Art enthalten, Im 
ganzen sind unter Nummer 0400 
bis 6031 dreissig Zweige angenom- 
men und dazu kommt noch 
ein alles umfassender, unter Nummer 
0000 bis 0231. 

Der sonstige Stoff der Zoologie 
(im Unterschied von der Art der 
Anordnung der Tiere, von der bisher 
die Rede war) ist auf acht Kapitel 
(oder Hauptgegenstande) verteilt. 
Diese acht Gegeustande kehren bei 
jedem der dreissig Zweige wieder. 
Jeder Gegenstand ist durch eine 
Nummer bezeichnet, deren letzte 
beide Ziffern in alien Zweigen die 
gleichen sind. 

Diese Hauptgegenstande findet 
man unter 0207 bis 0231. 

Jeder Hauptgegenstand ist in 
Unterabteilungen geteilt, die nicht 
numericrt sind. 



N 



(N) ZOO LOG IE. 



EXPLICATION. 



(N) ZOOLOGIA. 



SPIEGAZIONI. 



Etant doniiee d'une part la grande 
extension de la Zoologie, qui force 
les adeptea de cette science a se 
sp6cialiser, et d'autre part la 
necessite de rendre les diverses 
parties du Catalogue zoologique 
independantes les unes des autres, 
et aussi completes que possible, on 
a juge necessaire de diviser la 
Zoologie en un certain nombre de 
" branches." Ces branches ont ete 
etablies autant que possible d'apres 
les divisions naturelles du regne 
animal ; toutefois elles ne corres- 
pondent pas toujours exactement 
a ces divisions, en raison des'grandes 
differences qui existent dans I'eten- 
due de celles-ci. II en resulte 
que certaines divisions (phyla, ou 
embranchements) sont traitees en- 
semble, tandis que d'autres sont 
partagees en plusieurs branches. 
Dans ce dernier cas il y a ordinaire- 
ment une branche qui traite I'en- 
semble d'un embranchement, par 
exemple, Arthropodes, 2400-2431, 
et Vertebres, 5200-5231. Ces deux 
branches ne comprennent que des 
ouvxages traitant un sujet assez 
vaste. On a adopte trente branches, 
portant les indices 0400 a 6031. 
II y a en outre une branche de 
generalites portant I'indice 0000- 
0231. 

La Zoologie consideree en elle- 
m§me, independamment des sub- 
divisions en groupes auxquelles il 
vient d'etre fait allusion, est parta- 
gee en huit chapitres (ou grandes 
categories de sujets). Ces huit 
categories se repetent dans chacuue 
des trente branches, et sont 
indiquees chacune par des nombres 
dont les deux derniers chiffres sont 
les memes dans toutes les branches. 
Elles se trouvent sous les indices 
0207 a 0231. Chacune d'elles se 
partage en subdivisions qui ne 
portent pas d'indices speciaux. 



In causa della grande estensiono 
della zoologia, e della conseguente 
specializzazione che esiste tra i suoi 
cultori, e perche e desiderabile che le 
parti del Catalogo zoologico siano 
complete ciascuna per se stessa, si e 
trovato necessario dividere la zoo- 
logia in " rami." Questi rami, quan- 
tunque principalmente determinati 
dalle natural! divisioni del regno 
animale, non corrispondono intera- 
mente ad esse in causa della grande 
differenza nella estensione delle 
divisioni naturali. Alcune di queste 
divisioni (phyla, oppure classi) sono 
conseguentemente trattate insieme, 
mentre che altre sono divise in piu 
di un ramo. Quando una divisione 
di questo genere e adottata, vi e 
anche un ramo nel quale le divisioni 
sono tuttavia trattate insieme come 
un complesso, p. es. Arthropoda, 
2400-2431, e Vertebrata, 5200-5231. 
Questi due rami includeranno sol- 
tanto opere di largo soggetto. Trenta 
rami sono adottati, sotto i numeri 
0400 a 6031, e inoltre e incluso 
un ramo comprensivo col numero 
0000-0231. 

La materia della zoologia com- 
prensiva(distintadaquelladeigruppi 
degli animali qui sopra aocennati) 
e disposta sotto otto capitoli (o 
grandi soggetti). Questi otto 
soggetti tutti si ripetono in ognuno 
dei trenta rami. Ciascun soggetto 
e indicato da un numero, del quale 
le due ultimo cifre sono le stesse 
in ciaschedun ramo. Questi grandi 
soggetti si trovano sotto i numeri 
da 0207 a 0231. Ciascun grande 
soggetto e diviso in sottodivisioni, 
che non sono numerate. 



(n-9186) 



B 2 



N 



INSTRUCTIONS. 

The registration numbers used 
in Zoology consist of four figures, of 
which the first two indicate the 
taxonomic position of the animal 
or animals dealt with and the last 
two the heading under which the 
paper is to be indexed. 



Thus, in the registration number 
2611 the figures 26 indicate Crus- 
tacea, while the figures 11 denote 
Physiology. All registration numbers 
beginning with 26 refer to Crustacea, 
and all registration numbers ending 
in 11 show that the paper indexed 
deals with a physiological subject. 



INSTRUKTIONEN. 

Die in der Zoologie gebrauchten 
Ordnungsnummern bestehen aus vier 
Ziflern, von denen die beiden ersten 
die taxonomische Stellung des oder 
iler behandelten Tiere anzeigen, 
wahrend die letzten die Art der 
Behandluug angeben. So bedeutet 
z. B. in der Ordnungsnummer 2611 
die 26 Crustacea, die 11 aber 
Physiologic. Die mit 26 be- 
ginnenden Ordnungsnummern be- 
ziehen sich also auf Crustacea, und 
alle Ordnungsnummern auf 11 
geben an, dass die katalogisierte 
Arbeitsichmit einem physiologischen 
Gegenstande befasst. 



The meaning to be assigned to 
the last two figures is always that 
given in the following list : — 

..00 Title slip. 

..03 Comprehensive and General Works. 
(For sub-divisions see Hyper- 
zoology p. 18.) 

,.07 Structure. (For sub-divisions see 
0207.) 

..11 Physiology. (For sub-divisions see 
0211.) 

. . 15 Development. (For sub-divisions 
see 0215.) 

. . 19 Ethology. (For sub-divisons see 
0219.) 

. .23 Variation and Aetiology. (For sub- 
divisions see 0223.) 

..27 Geography. (For sub-divisions see 
(J) Geography.) 



.31 



02.. 

04.. 
06.. 
08.. 
10.. 
'12.. 

14.. 
16.. 



18. 



Taxonomy. 

The meaning of the first two 
figures is as follows : — 
General papers, or papers dealing 

with several classes of animals. 
Protozoa. 

Porifera (or Spongida). 
Coelenterata (or Cnidaria). 
Echinoderm ata. 
Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa and 

Trichoplax. 
Nemathelminthes. 
Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro- 

tricha. Kinorhyncha (or Echino- 

dera). 
Archiannelida. Polychaeta. Myzo- 

stomaria. Oligochaeta. Gephy- 

rea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



Die Bedeutung der letzten beiden 
Ziflern ergiebt sich aus folgender 
Liste : — 

Titel-Zettel. 

Umfassende und allgemeine Arbci- 
ten. (Uuterabteilungen siehe 
Hyperzoologie p. 18.) 

Morphologie. (Uuterabteilungen 

siehe 0207.) 

Physiologic. (Unterabteilungen siehe 
0211.) 

Entwickelung. (Unterabteilungen 
siehe 0215.) 

Ethologie. (Unterabteilungen siehe 
0219.) 

Variation und Atiologie. (Unterab- 
teilungen siehe 0223.) 

Geographische Verbreitung. (Unter- 
abteilungen siehe (J) Geographic.) 

Taxonomic. 

Die ersten beiden Ziffern bedeuten 
Folgendes : — 
Allgemeine, oder auf mehrere 

Tierklassen beziigliche Arbeiten. 
Protozoa. 

Porifera (oder Spongida). 
Coelenterata (oder Cnidaria). 
Echinodermata. 
Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa und 

Trichoplax. 
Nemathelminthes. 
Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro- 

tricha. Kinorhyncha (oder 

Echinodera). 
Archiannelida. Polychaeta. Myzo- 

stomaria. Oligochaeta. Gephy- 

rea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



N 



INSTRUCTIONS. 

Les numeros enregistreurs em- 
ployes eu zoologie comprennent 
quatre chiffres, dont les deux 
premiers indiqueiit la position taxo- 
nomique de I'animal ou des 
animaux en question, tandis que 
les deux derniers indiquent la 
rubrique sous laquelle le memoire 
doit etre classe- 

Ainsi, dans le numero enregis- 
treur 2611 les chiffi'es 26 indiquent 
Crustaces, pendant que les chiffres 
11 signifient Physiologie. Tout 
numero enregistreur qui commence 
par 26 se rapporte aux Crustaces, 
de meme que tout numero enregis- 
treur CQ 11 indique que le memoire 
dont 11 est question s'occupe de 
physiologie. 

La signification des deux deruiers 
chiffres est tou jours celle qui est 
donnee dans la liste suivante : — 



(ISTRUZION). 

I numeri di registrazione adoperati 
nella zoologia consistono di quattro 
cifre, delle quali le due prime indi- 
cano la posizione tassonomica 
dell'animale o degli animali di cui 
si tratta, mentre che le due ultime 
indicano la rubrica sotto la quale si 
ha da catalogare la memoria. Cosi, 
nel numero di registrazione 2611 le 
cifre 26 indicano Crustacea, mentre 
che le cifre 11 si riferiscono alia 
Fisiologia. Ogni numero di registra- 
zione che cominciacon 26 si riferisce 
ai Crustacea, e da ogni numero che 
termina in 11 si puo inferire che la 
memoria catalogata si occupa di 
fisiologia. 



Le due ultime cifre hanno in- 
variabilmente la significazione cho 
si vede neU'elenco seguente : — 



..00 Fiche de titre. 

. .03 Ouvrages generaux ou d'une grande 
eteudue. (Pour les subdivisions 
voy. Hyperzoologie p. 19.) 

..07 Morphologie. (Pour les sub- 

divisions voy. 0207.) 

..11 Physiologie. (Pour les subdivisions 
voy. 0211.) 

. . 15 Developpement. (Pour les sub- 
divisions voy. 0215.) 

..19 Ethologie, (Pour les subdivisions 
voy. 0219.) 

..23 Variation et etiologie. (Pour les 
subdivisions voy. 0223.) 

..27 Distribution geographique. (Pour 
les subdivisions voy. (J) Geo- 
graphie.) 

..31 Taxonomie. 

La signification des deux premiers 
chiffres est comme suit : — 

02 . . Memoires generaux ou ayant trait 
a plu§ieurs classes d'animaux. 

04.. Protozoaires. 

06.. Poriferes (ou Spongiaires). 

08 . . Coelenteres (ou Cnidaria). 

10.. Echinodermes. 
fl2.. Platyhelminthes. Mesozoaires et le 
Trichoplax. 

14.. Nemathelminthes. 

16.. Chsetognathes. Rotiferes. Gastro- 
-j triches. Kinorhynques (ou 

Echinoderes). 

18.. Archiannelides. Polychetes. Myzo- 
stomes. Oligochetes. Gephy. 
I riens. Phoronis. Hirudinees. 



Scheda a titolo. 

Opere generali e comprensive. (Per 

le suddivisioni vedi Iperzoologia 

V. 19.) 
Struttura. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 

0207.) 
Fisiologia. (Per le suddivisioni 

vedi 0211.) 
Sviluppo. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 

021.5.) 
Etologia. (Per le suddivisioni vedi 

0219.) 
Variazione ed Etiologia. (Per le 

suddivisioni vedi 0223.) 
Geografia. (Per le suddivisioni 

vedi (.J) Geografia.) 

Tassonomia. 

Le due prime cifre hanno sempre 
la significazione seguente : — 
Lavori generali o riferentisi a piu 

classi di animali. 
Protozoa. 

Porifera (vel Spongida). 
Ccslenterata (vel Cnidaria). 
Echinodermata. 
Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa e 

Trichoplax. 
Nemathelminthes. 
Chsetognatha. Rotifera. Gnstro- 

tricha. Kinorhyncha (vel Echino- 

dera). 
Archiannelida. Polychseta. Myzo- 

stomaria. Oligochseta. Gephy- 

rsea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



N 



6 



20 . . Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (or Poly- 

zoa). 
22.. Mollusca. 
24.. Arthropoda. 
26 . . Crustacea. 
f2S , . Trilobita. Xiphosiu-a. Eurypterida. 
I Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lin- 

J guatulida. 

j 30 . . Arachnida. 

132.. Prototracheata (or Onychophora). 
L34.. Myriopoda. 
35 . . Insecta. 

36 . . Aptera (or Apterygogenea). Ano- 

plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- 

ptera (or Physopoda). Sipliona- 

ptera (or Aphaniptera). 

38 . . Orthoptera, Neuroptera and Tricho- 

ptera. 
40.. Hemiptera (or Rhynchota), ex- 
cluding Anoplura, which are 
placed in 36. . 
42 . . Diptera, excluding Siphonaptera, 
which are placed in 36 . . 

44 . . Lepidoptera. 

46 . . Hymenoptera. 

48 . . Coleoptera, including Strepsiptera. 

60, . Prochordata : Aruphioxus (or Lepto- 
cardii), Enteropneusta, Tunicata. 

52 . . Vertebrata. 

54.. Pisces, excluding Leptocardii (or 
Amphioxus), which are placed in 
50.. 
66.. Amphibia and Eeptilia. 
58 . . Aves. 
60 . . Mammalia. 

In addition to the complete 
volume it is intended to issue as three 
separate parts sections 12. . to 18. . 
(Vermidea); 28.. to 34..; and 
35.. to 48.. (Hexapoda). Each of 
the remaining sections will then be 
published as a separate part. 



Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (oder Polyo- 
zoa). 

Mollusca. 

Arthropoda. 

Crustacea. 

Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eury- 

pterida. Pantopoda. Tardi- 
grada. Linguatulida. 

Arachnida. 

Prototracheata. 

Myriopoda. 

Insecta. 

Aptera (oder Apterygogenea). Ano- 
plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- 
ptera (oder Physopoda). Siphona- 
ptera (oder Aphaniptera). 

Orthoptera, Neuroptera und Tricho- 
ptera. 

Hemiptera (oder Rhynchota), excl. 
Anoplura, die unter 36 . . 
eingeordnet sind. 

Diptera, excl. Siphonaptera, die 
unter 36 . . eingeordnet sind. 



Lepidoptera. 
Hymenoptera. 
Coleoptera, incl. 



Strepsiptera. 



Prochordata : Amphioxus (oder 
Leptocardii), Enteropneusta,Tuni- 
cata. 

Vertebrata. 

Pisces, excl. Leptocardii (oder Am- 
phioxus), die unter 50 . . ein- 
geordnet sind). 

Amphibia und Reptilia. 

Aves. 

Mammalia. 

Es wird beabsichtigt, ausser dem 

Gesamtbande noch drei separate, 

aus folgenden Abschnitten beste- 

hende Telle herauszugeben : 12.. 

bis 18. . (Vermidea) ; 28. . bis 34. .; 

und 35 . . bis 48 . , (Hexapoda). Jeder 

der iibrigen Abschnitte wird dann 

auch separat herausgegeben. 



Slips or Cards tiscd in prejictring the 
Volume. 

Four kinds of slips are to be 
provided:— (1) Title slips, (2) Sub- 
ject slips, (3) Systematic (Taxo- 
nomic) slips, (4) New Genera or 
Species slips. The several slips 
relating to the same paper should be 
tied together, and should have a 
common (arbitrary) number. This 
number must not be used for any 
other paper until two years have 



Zettel zur Vorhereitung des Bandes. 

Es miissen vier verschiedene Zettel 
hergestellt werden: — (1) Titel-Zettel, 
(2) Sach-Zettel, (3) System-(Taxo- 
nomie-) Zettel, (4) Zettel fiir neue 
Gattungen oder Arten. Die verschie- 
denen, auf dieselbe Arbeit beziig- 
lichen Zettel sollen zusammenge- 
heftet und mit einer gemeinsamen 
(willkiirlichen) Nummer versehen 
werden. Vor Ablauf von zwei 



N 



-! 



20,. Brachiopodes. Bryozoairos (ou 

Polyzoaires). 
22.. MoUusques. 
24.. Arthropodea. 
26.. Crustacea. 
128.. Trilobites. Xiphosures. Eury- 
j pterides. Paatopodes. Tardi- 

grades. Linguatulidea. 
30 . . Arachnidea. 
32.. Pi'ototracheates (ou Onychophores). 
^34 . . JNIyriapodes. 
35.. lusectes. 
36.. Apteres (ou Apterygogeniens). Ano- 

plourea. Mallophages. Thisano- 

pteres (ou Physopodes). Siphona- 

pterea (ou Aphanipteres). 
38. . Orthopterea, Nevropteres et Tricho- 

pteres. 
40.. Hemipterea (ou Rhynchotes), a Fex- 

clusion des Anoploures, qui soat 

places sous le numero 36 . . 
42.. Dipteres, a rexclusion des Siphona- 

pteres, qui sont places sous le 

numero 36 . . 
44 . . Lepidopteres. 
46 . . Hymenopteres. 
48.. Coleopteres, y compria lea 

Strepsipterea. 
50.. Prochordea : Amphioxus (ou Lepto- 

cardiens) Enteropiieustes, Tuui- 

ciers. 
52 . . Vertebres. 
54.. Poissons, a rexclusion des Lepto- 

cardiens (ou Amphioxus), qui 

sont places sous le numero 50 . . 
56 . . Batraciens et Reptiles. 
58 . . Oiseaux. 
60 . . Mammif eres. 

Outre le volume complet, I'on se 
propose de publier en troia volumes 
a part les sections 12.. a 18.. 
(Vermides) ; 28.. a 34..; et35..a 
48.. (Hexapodea). Puis chacune 
des sectiona suivantea sera auaai 
publiee a part. 



Braehiopoda. Bryozoa (vd Poly- 

zoa). 
MoUusca. 
Arthropoda. 
Crustacea. 
Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida. 

Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- 

tulida. 
Araclinida. 

Prototraehoata (vel Onychophora). 
ilyriopoda. 
Insecta. 
Aptera (vel Apterygogenea). Ano- 

plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- 

ptera (vel Physopoda). Siphona,- 

j)tera (vel Aphaniptera). 
Orthoptera, Neuroptera et Tricho- 

ptera. 
Hemiptera (vol Rhynchota), esclusi 

Anoplura, che aono indicati col 

numero 36 . . 
Diptera, esclusi Siphonaptera, che 

aono indicati col numero 36 , . 

Lepidoptera. 

Hymeuoptera. 

Coleoptera, incl. Strepsiptera. 

Prochordata : Amphioxus (vel Lep- 
tocardii), Enteropneuata, Tuni- 
cata. 
Vertebrata. 

Pisces, escl, Leptocardii (vel Amphi- 
oxus), i quali sono indicati col 
numero 50. . 
Batrachia et Reptilia. 
Aves. 
Mammalia. 

Oltre il tomo complete si ha 
I'intenzione di pubblicare in tre 
parti separate le sezioni 12.. a 
18.. (Vcrmidea) ; 28.. a 34..; 
e 35 . . a 48 . . (Hexapoda). Ciascuna 
delle rimanenti sezioni verra poi 
anche pubblicata separatamente. 



Bedaction des Fiches. 



Redazionc delle Schede. 



II doit y avoir quatre sortes de 
fiches, savoir : — (1) Fiches de titre, 
(2) Fiches de matiere, (3) Fiches 
systematiques (taxonomiques), (4) 
Fichea pour les genres ou especes 
nouvelles. Toutes les fiches qui 
se rapportent au meme memoire 
doivent etre attachces ensemble 
et marquees d'un numero en com- 
mun (arbitraire). Ce numero ne 



Devono farsi quattro specie di 
schede : — (1) Schede a titolo, (2) 
Schede a materia, (3) Schede 
sistematiche (tassonomiche), (4) 
Schede per i generi o le specie 
nuove. Tutte le schede riferentisi 
al medesimo lavoro devono essere 
attaccate insieme e segnate con un 
numero commune (arbitrario). 
Questo numero non e da usa si 



N 



elapsed. The slips should be pre- 
pared as follows : — 



(1) Ti tip. slips. — The first entry on 
a title slip is the letter N, followed by 
a four-figure registration number, 
in which the first two figures indi- 
cate the Branch of zoology as given 
in the above list, while the two last 
figures are . . 00. The remaining 
entries on the title slips are to be 
made as on the author slips for the 
other sciences. 



At the foot of each title slip all the 
registration numbers corresponding 
to the subject and systematic slips 
prepared for the paper are to be 
given. If a paper is to be indexed 
under more than one Branch of 
zoology a separate title slip must be 
prepared for each Branch. 



Example — 
N 6000. 

Mansion, Arthur. La taupe 
commune. Rev. sci., Paris, 
(s^r. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). 
[6019 6031]. 

In order to economise space and 
to simplify entries, the full reference 
to a paper will be made only on the 
title and systematic slips. Each 
title slip will be printed in the 
Catalogue with a definite number 
attached. This number, together 
with the author's name, will be 
the reference to the paper in all 
other cases. 

(2) Subject Slips. — The entries on 
the subject slips shall not, as a rule, 
be reproductions of the title, but 
Buch modifications thereof as shall 
serve to convey the necessary 
information in the clearest and 
most direct manner possible. 

To prepare such slips properly it 
is essential that the papers shall have 
been read and indexed by those who 
are able to determine what are the 
several matters of importance to be 
brought under notice. 

In the case of slips bearing the 
numbers 0000-0050, 0070 and 0090, 



Jahren darf keine andere Arbeit mit 
derselben Nummer bezeichnet wer- 
den. 

(1) Tilcl-Zettd.—Bie erste Eintra- 
gung auf einem Titel-Zettel ist der 
Buchstabe N, worauf eine vierziffrige 
Ordnungsnummer folgt woven die 
zwei ersten Ziffern den Zweig der 
Zoologie bezeichnen, wie in obiger 
Liste angegeben, wahrend die zwei 
letzten Ziffern ..00 sind. Die 
iibrigen Eintragungen auf dem 
Titei-Zettel sind in derselben Weise 
abzufassen wie bei den Autoren- 
Zetteln in den anderen Wisaen- 
schaften. 

Am Fusse eines jeden Titel- 
Zettels miissen siimtliche, den fiir 
die betreffende Arbeit hergestellten 
Sach- und System-Zetteln ent- 
sprechende, Ordnungsnummern an- 
gegeben werden. Soil ein Aufsatz 
unter mehr als einem Zweige der 
Zoologie katalogisiert werden, so ist 
fiir jeden Zweig ein besonderer 
Titel-Zettel herzustellen. 

Beispiel — 
N 6000. 

Mansion, Arthur. La taupe 
commune. Rev. sci., Paris, 
(ser. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). 
[6019 6031]. 

Um Raum zu ersparen und die 
Eintragungen zu vereinfachen 
kommt das vollstandige Citat nur 
auf die Titel- und System-Zcttel. 
Jedem im Kataloge gedruckten 
Titel-Zettel wird eine bestimmte 
Nummer zugeteilt. Diese Nummer, 
mit dem Verfassernamen, bildet 
in alien anderen Fallen das Citat. 

(2) Sach-Zettel. — Die Eintra- 
gungen auf den Sach-Zetteln sollen 
in der Kegel keine Wiederholungen 
des Titels sein, sondern solche 
Modifikationen desselben, dass sie 
die erforderUche Auskunft so kurz 
und biindig wie moghch erteilen. 

Fiir die richtige Fassung solcher 
Zettel ist es von Wichtigkeit, dass die 
Aufsiitze von Personen gelesen und 
katalogisiert werden, welche im 
stande sind das Wichtige darin zu 
erkennen xmd hervorzuheben. 

Bei Zetteln, welche die Nummern 
0000-0050, 0070 und 0090 tragen, 



N 



doit etre employe pour aucim 
autre memoirs qu'au bout de 
deux ans. Voici comment il faut 
rediger les fiches : — 

(1) Fiches de titre. — La fiche de 
titre doit commencer par la lettre 
N, suivie d'un numero enregistreur 
de quatre chiffres, dont les deux 
premiers indiquent la branche de 
zoologie d'accord avec la liste ci- 
dessus, tandis que les deux dernieres 
sont 00. Ensuite la fiche de titre 
sera etablie de la meuie fayon 
ques les fiches d'auteur pour les 
autres sciences. 



per nessun altro lavoro prima che 
siano scorsi due anni. Le schede 
devono essere redatte come segue : — 

(1) Schede a titolo. — La schcda a 
titolo deve corainciare colla lettera 
N, seguita da un numcro di regis- 
trazione di quattro cifre di cui le due 
prime indicano il ramo di zoologia 
d'aceordo coU'elenco dissopra, 
mentre che le due ultime sono . .00. 
Le altri annotazioni sulla scheda 
a titolo si fanno poi come sulle 
schede per autori nelle altre scienze. 



Chaque fiche de titre doit porter 
en bas tous les numeros enregis- 
treurs qui correspondent aux fiches 
de matiere et systematiques qui 
aient ete redigees pour le memoire 
dont il s'agit. Si un meraoire doit 
etre catalogue sous plus d'une 
branche de zoologie il faut une 
fiche separee pour chaque branche. 



La scheda a titolo deve portare in 
fondo tutti i numeii di registrazione 
corrispondenti colle schede siste- 
matiche ed a materia che si siano 
preparate per il lavoro di cui si 
tratta. Se si vuol catalogare un 
lavoro sotto piu d'un ramo di 
zoologia bisogna fare una scheda 
separata per ogui ramo. 



Exemple — 
N 6000. 

Mansion, Arthur. La taupe 
commune. Rev. sci., Paris, 
(ser. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). 
[6019 6031]. 

Pour gagner de la place et sim- 
plifier les articles, la reference ne 
sera donnee en entier que sur les 
fiches de titre et les finhes sy- 
stematiques. Chaque fiche de titre 
sera imprimee dans le Catalogue et 
designee par un numero. Ce 
numero, avec le nom d'auteur, 
servira de renvoi a 1' article 
partout ailleurs. 

(2) Fiches de matiere. — Regie 
generale, la fiche de matiere doit 
porter non pas une reproduction du 
titre mais de tolles modifications du 
titre qui suffisent k donner les 
renseignements necessaires de la 
maniere la plus precise. 

Afin que de telles fiches soient 
bien etablies il est essentiel que les 
memoires aient etc lus et catalogues 
par des personnes a meme de deter- 
miner quelles sont los choses d'im- 
portance a faire ressortir. La oii 
il s'agit de fiches portant les nu- 
meros 0000-00-50, 0070 et 0090, le 



Esemplo — • 
N 6000. 

Mansion, Arthur. La taupe 
commune. Rev. Sci., Paris, 
(ser. 4), 17, 1902, (13-18). 
[6019 6031]. 

Per risparmiare lo spazio e ridurre 
al piu semplice le annotazioni, la 
riferenza non verra scritta per 
esteso che sulle schede a titolo e 
le schede sistematiche. Ogni 
scheda a titolo si stampera nel 
Catalogo con un numero definito. 
Questo nmnero, assieme al nome del- 
I'autore, costituira la riferenza al 
lavoro in ogni altro caso. 

(2) Schede a materia. — Le anno- 
tazioni sulle schede a materia non 
saranno, di regola, ripetizioni del 
titolo, ma saranno tah modificazioni 
di questo che bastino a dare le 
informazioni necessarie nel modo 
piu perspicuo che sia possibile. 

Perche tali schede siano ben 
redatte e essenziale che le memorie 
siano state lette e catalogate da 
persone che possano determinare 
quali sono le cose importanti da 
far risaltare. 

Trattandosi di schede portanti i 
numeri 0000-0050, 0070 e 0090, il 



N 



10 



the author's name should im- 
mediately follow the registration 
number. 

Example — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. London, Proc. R. 
Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). 

This should be attached to the 
title shp and abbreviated thus : — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. (295-313). 

In cases in which it is desirable, 
for other piirposes which the Bureaus 
may have in contemplation, to enter 
the full reference on the slip, the 
shortened reference will be made at 
the Central Bureau by striking out 
unnecessary particulars. 

On slips bearing a number ending 
in ..27 (Geographical Distribution) 
the registration nimiber should be 
immediately followed by the geo- 
graphical S3rmbol. After this 
should come (a) the author's name, 
(6) the title of the paper. 

Example — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte [P. 
clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 
35). 

which, if the above directions are 
followed, will be reduced to — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 
35). 

The remaining registration num- 
bers, viz., 0060, and those ending in 
..03, ..07, ..11, ..15, ..19, and 
..23, are divided into numerous 
sub-headings. One of these sub- 
headings should follow the registra- 
tion number. 

A separate card must be provided 
for each entry that is to appear 
separately in the Catalogue. 

In cases in which entries cannot be 
included under existing sub- 
divisions, and for which a new sub- 



muss der Verf assername unmittelbar 
auf die Ordnungsnummer folgen. 

Beispiel — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. London, Proc. R. 
Inst., 16. 1901, (295-313). 

Dieser Zettel miisste an den Titel- 
Zettel geheftet und wie folgt ab- 
gekiirzt werden : — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. (295-313.) 

Falls es den Bureaus, zu irgend 
einem von ihnen beabsichtigten 
Zwecke, wiinschenswert erscheint, 
das voUstiindige Citat beizube- 
halten, so wird das Centralbtureau 
durch Streichen des Uberfliissigen 
dasselbe abkiirzen. 

Bei Zetteln, welche eine Nummer 
auf . .27 tragen (geographische 
Verbreitung) muss das geographische 
Symbol unmittelbar auf die Ord- 
nungsnummer folgen. Dann kommt 
(a) der Verfassername, (h) der Til el 
des Aufsatzes. 

Beispiel — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte [P. 
clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 
35). 

was, obiger Vorschrift gemass, abge- 
kiirzt so lautet : — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte. (34- 
35). 

Die iibrigen Ordnungsnummern, 
nameutlich 0060 und jene auf ..03, 
..07, ..11, ..15, ..19 und ..23, 
sind in zahlreiche Unterabteilungen 
geteilt. Eine dieser Unterabtei- 
lungen muss auf die Ordnungs- 
nummer folgen. 

Jeder besonderen Eintragung im 
Kataloge muss ein bcsonderer 
Zettel cntsprcchen. 

Falls die vorhandenen Unterab- 
teilungen zur gehorigen Katalo- 
gisierung nicht hinreichen und 



11 



N 



nom d'auteur doit suivre imm^diate- 
ment le nuracro earegistreur. 



Exeinple — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. London, Proc. R. 
Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). 

Ceci doit etre attache k la fiche de 
titre et abrcge ainsi : — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. (295-313). 

Dans les cas oii les bureaux 
regionaux, dans un but quelconque, 
desirent mettre la reference en 
entier sur la fiche, le Bureau Central 
en fera la reference abregee en 
biffant les details superflus. 

Sur les fiches portant un numero 
en . .27 (Distribution Geographique) 
le numero enregistreur doit etre 
suivi immediatement du symbole 
geographique. Ensuite viendrait 
(a) le nom d'auteur, (6) le titre du 
memoire. 

Exemple — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte [P. 
clappi]. Xautilus, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34-35). 

Ce qui, conformement aux instruc- 
tions ci-dessus, sera reduit a : — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte. (34r- 
35). 

Les autres numeros enregistreur.?, 
c.a.d. 0060 et ceux en .,03, ..07, 
..11, ..15, ..19 et ..23, sont 
divises en de nombreuses sub- 
divisions. Une de ces subdivisions 
doit suivre le numero enregistreur. 

II faut une fiche separee pour 
chaque article qui doit paraitre 
separement dans le catalogue. 

S'il se trouve que les subdivisions 
actuelles ne sufBsent pas et qu'une 
nouvelle subdivision serait a desirer 



noma dell'autore deve seguire 
immediataraente il nuracro di regis- 
trazione. 

Esempio — 

N OOiO. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. London, Proc. R. 
Inst., 16, 1901, (295-313). 

Questo si deve attaocare alia 
scheda a titolo ed abbreviare 
cosi : — 

N 0040. 

Ross, R. Malaria and mos- 
quitoes. (295-313). 

Ove gli Uffici Regionali, a qual- 
imque scopo, volessero annotare la 
riferenza suUa scheda per esteso, la 
riferenza abbreviata si farebbe dal- 
1' Officio Centrale col cancellare i 
dettagU soverchi. 

Sulle schede portanti un numero 
in . .27 (Dislribuzioiie Geografica) il 
numero di registrazione dev'essere 
seguito immediatamente dal simbolo 
geografico. Poi verrebbe (a) il 
nome deU' autore, (b) il titolo della 
memoria. 

Esempio — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte [P. 
clappi]. Nautilus, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 15, 1901, (34- 
35). 

Giusto le suddotte istruzioni 
questo si ridurebbe a : — 

N 2227 he. 

Pilsbry, H. A. A new 
Colombian Pleurodonte. (34— 
35). 

1 rimanenti numeri di registra- 
zione, cioe 0060 e quelli in ..03, 
.,07, ,.11,,.15e ,.23 Rouo divisi 
in nimierose siiddivisioni. Una di 
queste suddivisioni dove seguire il 
numero di registrazione. 

Ci vuol ima scheda separata per 
ogni articolo che deve apparire 
separatamente nel Catalogo. 

Nel caso di articoli che non si 
possono includere nelle suddivisioni 
attuah c per i quali si stima desidera- 



N 



12 



division is thought to be desirable, 
such suggested new sub-division 
shall be recorded upon the card, in 
order that the matter may be dealt 
with by the Central Bureau. In 
no case must two differently 
numbered subjects be placed on one 
shp. 

If the book or jiaper deals with so 
many of these sub-headings as to 
render it unnecessary to mention all 
of them, the word " general " should 
be used for the sub-heading. The 
sub-heading should be followed by 
(a) the author's name, (6) the title 
or modified title of the paper. 

Example — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) Kjobcnhavn, Biol. 
Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). 

If this card is sent to the Central 
Bureau tied to the corresponding 
title shp, it should be abbreviated, 
as explained above, to — 



N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) (1-8). 

(3) Systematic slips. — In these 
slips the name of the animal or 
animals should immediately follow 
the registration number. Where 
more than one genus is mentioned a 
separate slip must be prepared for 
each genus. 

Every new genus must have a 
separate slip ; the name of the new 
genus must be followed by the 
indication "'n. gen.,'"a brief statement 
as to what it is allied to and some 
indication of the species it includes, 
followed by the author's name and 
reference. 

New sub-genera are to be treated 
in a similar manner to genera, 
except that " n. subgen." will be 
used, and the name of the genus of 
which it is a division will follow. 



eine neue Unterabteilung deshalb 

wiinschenswert erscheint, so ist die 
vorgeschlagene neue Unterabteihmg 
auf dem Zettel auzugeben, damit 
das Central-Bureau entscheide, wie 
dabei zu verfahren sei. Auf keinen 
Fall diirfen zwei verschieden 
numerierte Gegenstande auf einen 
Zettel gesetzt werden. 

Bezieht sich das Buch, resp. der 
Aufsatz, auf so viele Unterab- 
teilungen, dass es unzweckmassig ist, 
sie alle anzufiihren, so gebraucht 
man das Wort ,,Allgemeines" fiir 
die Unterabteilung. Auf die 

Unterabteilung folgt (a) der Ver- 
fassername, (6) der Titel, resp. der 
modifizierte Titel der Arbeit. 

Beispiel — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. 
Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). 

Wird dieser Zettel mit dem ent- 
sprechenden Titel-Zettel zusam- 
mengeheftet an das Central-Bureau 
geschickt, so ist er, wie oben 
erklart, folgendermassen abzukiir- 
zen : — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) (1-8). 

(3) System-Zette.l. — ^Bei diesen 
Zetteln soil der Name des Tieres 
Oder der Tiere unmittelbar auf die 
Ordnungsnummer folgen. Wird 
raelir als eine Gattung erwahnt, so 
ist fiir jede Gattung ein besonderer 
Zettel herzustellen. Jede neue 
Gattung muss einen besonderen 
Zettel erhalten ; auf den Namen der 
neuen Gattung folgt die Bemerkung 
,,n. gen.," eine kurze Notiz, wem sie 
verwandt ist, und irgend eine 
Angabe iiber die Species, die sie 
umfasst ; hierauf Verf assemame imd 
Citat. 

Neue Untergattungen sind ahnlich 
zu behandeln, wie Gattungen, nur 
dass die Bemerkung ,,n. subgen." 
gebraucht und der Name der 
Gattimg. um dcren Unterabteilung 
es handelt, hinzugefiigt wird. 



13 



N 



la nouvelle subdivision que Ton 
propose doit etre indiquce siir la 
fiche afin que le Bureau Central 
decide comment 11 faut proceder. 
En aucun cas deux articles portant 
des numeros diflerents ne doivent 
etre ccrits sur la meme fiche. 



Dans le cas oii le li\-re ou memoire 
traite de tant de ces subdivisions 
qu'il est inutile de les citer toutes, 
il faut employer le mot " Genera- 
lites " pour la subdivision. La 
subdivision doit etre suivie (a) du 
nom d'auteur, (b) du titre ou du 
titre modifie du memoire. 



bile qualche nuova suddivisione, si 
devo annotare sulla scheda la 
nxiova suddivisione proj)osta affinche 
rUfficio Centrale decida come si 
debba comportare con essa. In 
nessun caso si devono porre sulla 
stessa scheda due soggetti portanti 
numeri diversi. 

Se il libro o la niemoria si riferisce a 
tante di queste suddivisioni che non 
fa d'uopo accennarle tutte, allora si 
pone per la suddivisione la parola 
" generale." La suddivisione dev' 
essere seguita (a) dal nome del- 
I'autore, (b) dal titolo, ossia dal 
titolo modificato, del lavoro. 



Exemple — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. 
Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). 

Si cette fiche est envoyee au 
Bureau Central attachee a la fiche 
de titre correspondante elle doit etre 
abregee, comme il est expUque 
ci-dessus, a : — 

N 6016 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) (1-8). 

(3) Fiches systematiques. — Sur ces 
fiches le nom de I'animal ou des 
animaux doit suivre immediatement 
le numero enregistreur. Si mention 
est faite de plus d'lm genre il faut 
une fiche distincte pour chaque 
genre. 

Chaque genre nouveau doit avoir 
une fiche distincte ; le nom du genre 
nouveau doit etre suivi de I'indica- 
tion " n. gen.," puis d'une courte 
indication du genre ou des genres 
auxquels il est alhe et de quelques 
indications relatives aux especes 
qu'il renferme ; le tout sera suivi 
du nom d'auteur et de la reference. 

Les sous-genres nouveaux seront 
traites de la meme fa^on que les 
genres, mais I'indication " n. gen." 
sera remplacee par " n. subgen.," 
et Ton mettra ensuite le nom du 
genre auc^uel le sous-genre se 
rattache. 



Esempio — 

N 6015 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Biol. 
Forh., 1899-1900, 1901, (1-8). 

Se questa scheda si manda al- 
I'UfRcio Centrale attaccata alia 
scheda a titolo corrispondente si 
deve abbreviare, come si e spiegato 
qui sopra, a : — 

N 6016 [Regeneration]. 

Lange, C. Experiments on 
regeneration [of kidneys]. 
(Danish) (1-8). 

(3) ScJiede aiitemaiiche. — Su queste 
schede il nome dell' animale o degli 
animali deve seguire immediata- 
mente il numero di registrazione. 
Se si fa menzione di piii di un 
genera bisogna far una scheda 
separata per ogni genere. 

Ciascun nuovo genere deve avere 
una scheda separata ; il nome del 
nuovo genere dev' essere seguito 
dalla indicazione " n. gen.," poi 
viene una breve indicazione di 
quelle cui esso si connette, e qualche 
indicazione delle specie che include, 
e segue infine il nome dell' autore e le 
riferenze. 

I nuovi sottogeneri saranno trat- 
tati in modo simile ai nuovi generi, 
ma sara adoperata la indicazione 
" n. subgen.," e seguira il nome del 
genere del quale il sottogenere e 
divisione. 



N 



14 



The author's name should follow 
the title or modified title on these 
slips. 

Examples — 

(I) N 2631. 

Amblyops crozetii, bipolar 
occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
(Ser. 7), 7, 1901, (371-374). 
[Schizopoda.] 

(II) N 4431. 

Heterephrya neximargo sp. 
n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. 
Zool, Tring, 8, 1901, (457). 
[Geometridae.] 

When more than one new species 
is described from the same genus, all 
the new species should be mentioned 
on the shp and the respective 
page references given. Where 
only one new species is mentioned 
the shp should be arranged as in 
Example II. In any case the 
habitat should be given where 
possible. 

At the end of each slip the name 
of the group of animals referred to 
should be given. When the work 
gives no indication of the group 
(i.e.. Family, Sub-family or Tribe) 
and the shp-maker cannot from his 
own knowledge supply the deficiency 
the sign [?] may be written at the 
end of the slip. 

When it is undesirable to index 
each genus separately a general 
entry should be given. 



Example — 
N4431. 

Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. 
Aberrationen einiger est- 
landischer Eulen und Spanner. 
Berhner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, 
(309-319, mit 1 Taf.). 
[Noctuidae.] 

On systematic slips Christian 
names should be represented by 
initials only. 

Slips relating to fossil forms are 
to be marked f, and slips relating 
to fossil and recent formsf*. 
(The latter condition occurs only 
rarely in this division.) 



Bei diesen Zetteln soUte der 
Verfassername auf den Titel oder 
modifizierten Titel folgen. 

Beispiele — 

(I) N 2631. 

Amblyops crozetii, bipolar 

occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. 

Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 

(Ser. 7), 7, 1901, (371-374). 

[Schizopoda.] 

(II) N 4431. 

Heterephrya neximargo sp. 
n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. 
Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). 
[Geometridae.] 

Wird mehr als eine neue Art 
derselben Gattung beschrieben, so 
soUen samtliche neue Arten, mit 
Angabe der betreffenden Seiten- 
Zahlen, auf dem Zefctel erwalmt 
warden. Wo es sich bios um eine 
neue "Art handelt, ist der Zettel 
wie in Beispiel II herzustellen. 
Das Habitat ist auf jeden Fall 
wenn moghch anzugeben. 

Am Ende eines jeden System- 
Zettels ist der Name der betref- 
fenden Tiergruppe anzufiihren. 
Enthalt die Arbeit keine Angabe 
der Gruppe (d.h. Faniihe, Un- 
terfamilie oder Tribus) und ist 
der ZetteLschniber nicht im stande, 
aiis eigener Kentniss die Liicke 
auszufiillen, so kann das Zeichen [?] 
an das Ende des Zettels gesetzt 
werden. Ist die gesonderte Angabe 
einer jeden Gattung nicht wiin- 
schenswert, so ist eine allgemeine 
Bezeichnung zu geben. 
Beispiel — 
N4431 

Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. 
Aberrationen einiger est- 
landischer Eulen und 
Spanner. Berhner ent. Zs., 
46,1901,(309-319, mit 1 Taf.). 
[Noctuidae.] 

Auf den System-Zetteln sollen 
die Vornamen nur durcli Anfangs- 
buchstaben wiedergegeben werden. 

Zettel, die sich auf fossile Formen 
beziehen, sind durch einf zu bezeich- 
nen ; solche, die sich sowohl auf 
fossile als auf recente Formen 
beziehen, durch einf*. (Der letzte 
Fall kommt in diesem Abschnitt 
nur selten vor.) 



15 



N 



Le nom d'auteur doit suivre le 
titre oil le titro modilie sur ces fiches. 

Exemples — 

(I) N 2631. 

Arriblyofs crozetii, bipolar 
occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
(Ser. 7), 7, 1901,(371-374). 
[Schizopoda.] 

(II) N 4431. 

Heterephrya neximargo sp. 
n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. , 
Zool., Tring, 8, 1901,(457). 
[Geonietridae.] 

Quand il y a description de plus 
d'une espece du menie genre, toutes 
les especes nouvelles doivent etre 
portees sur la fiche avec le renvoi 
aux pages respectives. S'ilnes'agit 
que d'une seule espece nouvelle la 
fiche doit etre etablie conformement 
a exemple II. L' habitat doit etre 
indique en tout cas si possible. 
L'on devra placer a la fin de 
chaque fiche systematique le nom 
du groupe d'animaux auquel la 
fiche se rapporte. Quand I'ouvrage 
ne fournit aucune indication de 
groupe (famille, sous-famille ou 
tribu) et lorsque le redacteur de la 
fiche ne peut, d'apres ses propres 
connaissances, suppleer a ce defaut 
d'indications. Ton pourra mettre le 
signe [?] a la fin de la fiche. 

S'il n'est pas a desirer que chaque 
genre soit catalogue separement 11 
faut etablir un article general. 

Exemple — 
N 4431. 

Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. 
Aberrationen einiger est- 
landischer Eulen und Spanner. 
Berliner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, 
(309-319, nut 1 Taf.). 
[Noctuidae.j 

Sur les fiches systematiques les 
noms de bapteme doivent etre 
representes par des initiales seule- 
ment. 

Les fiches relatives aux formes 
fossilos doivent etre marquees "f, 
(it celles qui se rapportent aux 
formes fossiles recentes "j" *. (Cette 
derniere condition ne se presente que 
rarement dans cette division.) 



Su quoste schede il nomo del- 
I'autore deve venire dopo il titolo o 
tilolo modificato. 

J']sempi — 

(I) N 2631. 

Amblyops crozetii, bipolar 
occurrence. Ohlin, A. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
(Ser. 7), 7, 1901, (371-374). 
[Schizopoda.] 

(II) N 4431. 

Heterephrya neximargo sp. 
n. Peru. Warren, W. Nov. 
Zool., Tring, 8, 1901, (457). 
[Geometridae.] 

Quando si descrive piu di una 
specie nuova del medesimo genere, 
tutte le specie nuove devono 
venire accennate sulla scheda coUa 
riferenza alle pagine rispettive. 
Trattandosi di una sola specie 
nuova, la scheda dev' essere redatta 
come in esempio II. In ogni caso, 
per quanto sia possibile, si deve 
menzionare il habitat. 

Al fine di ciascuna scheda siste- 
matica si deve porre il nome del 
gnippo di animali cui la scheda si 
riferisce. Quando il lavoro non porta 
indicazione del gruppo (cioe famiglia, 
sottofamiglia, tribu) e il redattore 
della scheda non puo di suo supplire 
alia deficienza, si puo mettere al 
fine della scheda il segno [?]. 

Quando non si vuole catalogare 
separatamente ogni genere, si fara 
un' annotazione generale. 

Esempio — 
N4431. 

Hoyningen-Huene, F. von. 
Aberrationen einiger est- 
liindischer Eulen und Spanner. 
BerHner ent. Zs., 46, 1901, 
(309-319, mit 1 Taf.). 
[Noctuidae.] 

I nomi di battesimo devono 
essere rappresentati sulle schede 
sistematiche colle sole iniziali. 

Le schede relative a forme 
estinte saranno segnate f , e le schede 
relative a forme estinte e viventif *. 
(L' ultima condizione occorre sol- 
tan to raramente in questa divisione.) 



N 



16 



(4) Lists of New Genera and 
Species. — For the preparation of 
these lists, the Regional Bureaus 
should give the names of genera and 
sub-genera (a) which are new, (b) 
the significance of which has been 
changed, (c) which contain new 
species. These may be written at 
the foot of the systematic slips, but 
it would greatly facilitate an 
earlier production of the volume 
if the Regional Bureaus would 
wi'ite each new genus on a 
separate card and attach it to the 
systematic slip. 



(4) Listen neuer Gattungen und 
Arten. — Zur Herstellung dieser 
Listen sollten die Regionalbureaus 
die Namen der Gattungen und 
Untergattungen angeben, (a) die neu 
sind, {h) deren Bedeutung sich 
geandert hat, (c) die neue Arten 
enthalten. Diese konnen am Fusse 
der System-Zettel angef iihrt werden, 
es wiirde jedoch zur schnelleren 
Erscheinung des Bandes wesentlich 
beitragen, wenn die Regional- 
bureaus jede neue Gattung auf 
einem besonderen Zettel schrieben 
und diesen an den System-Zettel 
hefteten. 



Date of Receiving Slips. 

The period during which the 
material for any one year will be 
received at the Central Bureau will 
not extend beyond June of the 
following year. Regional Bureaus 
are therefore earnestly requested 
to complete the indexing of their 
zoological literature within the time 
named. 

The period covered by the litera- 
ture indexed in any one of the annual 
volumes shall be from January 1st 
to December 31st of the particular 
year, but any matter which had not 
been received in time for insertion 
in the previous volume shall also 
be included therein. 



Termin des Empfangs der Zettel. 

Das Material fiir irgend ein Jahr 
darf nicht spater als Ende Juni 
des folgenden Jahrcs in den Besitz 
des Central bureaus gelangen. Die 
Regionalbureaus werden daher 
dringend ersucht, mit dem Kata- 
logisieren ihrer zoologischen Litera- 
tur bis zu dem genannten Termin 
fertig zu werden. 

Die in irgend einem der jahrlichen 
Biinde veroffentlichte Litteratur soli 
die Periode vom 1. Januar bis zum 
31 December des betreffenden. 
Jahres decken, etwaige Artikel aber, 
die fiir den vorigen Band zu 
spat eintrafen, werden darin mit 
aufgenommen. 



Distinctive Character of cards. 

The editorial work will be greatly 
facilitated by ruling a red line 
near the left-hand edge of the title 
slips, a green line near the left-hand 
edge of the subject slips, and no 
line at all on the taxonomy and new 
species slips. Or the slips may be 
printed on thin card of three colours, 
viz., red for the title slips, green 
for the subject slips, and white 
for the systematic slijis. The size 
of the slips must be 10 cm. by 
8 cm. 



Markierung der Zettel. 

Die Herausgabe wird be- 
deutend erleichtert werden, wenn 
auf den Titel-Zetteln nahe dem 
linken Rande eine rothe Linie, auf 
den Sach-Zetteln entsprechend 
eine griine I.inie gezogen wird, 
wahrend die Taxonomie- und 
Arten-Zettel ohne Linie bleiben. 
Man kann auch die Zettel auf drei 
verschiedenfarbige Sorten Carton 
drucken, namlich die Titel-Zettel 
auf roten, die Sach-Zettel auf 
griinen und d'e System-Zettel auf 
weissen. 



Die Zettel miissen 10 x 8 cm. 
gross sein. 



17 



N 



(4) Listes des genres et esyhces 
nouvelles. — Pour la redaction de 
ces listes les Bureaux Rrgionaux 
doivent donner les nonis dew genres 
et sous-genres {a) qui sont nouveaux, 
[h) dent !a signification est 
changee, (c) qui contienncnt des 
especes nouvelles. lis peuvent etre 
ecrits au pied des fiches systema- 
tiques, pourtant si les Bureaux 
Regionaux voulaient ecrire chaque 
genre nouveau sur une fiche separee 
et I'attacher a la ficlie systematique, 
cela contribuerait beaucoup a 
accelerer la publication du volume. 



(4) Elenchi di Generi e Sperie 
nuove. — Per la redazione rli (juesti 
elenohi gli Uffici Regionali devono 
dare i nomi dei generi e sottogeneri, 
.(a) che sono nuovi, (/;) il cui signifi- 
cato si e canibiato, (c) che con- 
tengouo delle specie nuove. Questi 
possono essere scritti in fondo alle 
schede sisteniatiche, ma contri- 
buirebbe molto ad accelerare la 
publicazione del tomo se gli Uffici 
Regionali scriv^essero ogni genera 
nuovo sopra una scheda separata e 
attaccassero questa alia scheda 
sistematica 



Dale de la reception des fiches. 

La periode pendant laquelle les 
matieres pour une annee quelconque 
seront admises par le Bureau Central 
ne s'etendra pas au-dela du mois de 
juin de I'annee suivante. Aussi les 
Bureaux Regionaux sont-ils instam- 
ment pries de completer I'index 
de leur litterature zoologique avant 
I'expiration de ce terme. 

La litterature indexee dans un 
volume annuel quelconque com- 
prendra la periode du ler Janvier 
au 31 decembre de I'annee eu ques- 
tion, ainsi que les articles qui etaient 
arrives trop tard pour elie incor- 
pores dans le volume precedent. 



Data di ricezione delle schede. 

II pcriodo durante il quale 11 
materiale per un anno qualunque 
sara ammesso dall' Ufticio Centrale 
non si stendera in la di Giugno 
dell'anno seguente. Gli Uffici 

Regionali sono peicio pregati con 
istanza di completare il catalogo 
della loro letteratura zoologica deu- 
tro del detto termine. 

La letteratura catalogata in un 
tomo annuale qualunque compren- 
dera il periodo dal 1° Gennaio al 
31 Dicembre dell' anno di cui si 
tratta, coll' aggiunto di quegli 
articoli che fossero ricevuti troppo 
tardi per essere inclusi nel tomo 
precedents. 



Caracthre distinctif des fiches. 

Le travail du Directeur sera 
grandement facilite si Ton trace 
une ligne rouge pres du bord gaiiche 
des fiches de titre, une ligne verte 
pres du bord gauche des fiches 
de matiere, et si Ton ne trace 
aucune ligne sur les fiches systema- 
tiques et sur les fiches pour 
les especes nouvelles. On pent 
aussi imprimer les fiches sur des 
cartons minces de trois couleurs, 
savoir, une carte roug pour les 
fiches de titre, une carte verte pour 
les fiches de matiere, et une carte 
blanche pour les fiches systema- 
tiques. 

Les dimensions des fiches doivent 
etre de 16 cm. sur 8 cm. 
(N-918G) 



Carattere distintivo delle schede. 

II lavoro deir UfiScio Centrale 
sara grandemente facilitato dal 
segnare il margine sinistro delle 
schede a titolo con una linea rossa. 
quello delle schede a soggetto con 
una verde, e dal lasciare senza linea 
le schede tassonomiche e quelle per 
le specie nuove. Oppure le schede 
potranno essere scritte su carta di 
tre oolori, rosso, verde, e bianco, il 
})rimo per le schede a titolo, il 
secondo per quelle a soggetto, il 
terzo per quelle sistematiche 



II formato delle. schede devlessere 
di 16 per 8 centimetri di lato. 





N IS 

0000-0231. Comprehensive 
Zoology. 
N.B. — The subjects enumerated 
under numbers 0000 to 0231 
may recur in any one of the 
subsequent Branches. In the 
Catalogue only works that deal 
with several Branches will be 
registered under numbers 0000 
to 0231 ; hence the term 
" Comprehensive Zoology." 



0000-0231. Allgemeine Zoologie. 

N.B.— Die unter Nr. 0000 bis 
0231 aufgefiihrten Gegenstande 
konnen in jedem der nachfol- 
genden Zweige wiederkehren. 
Unter Nr. 0000-0231 bringt der 
Katalog nur solche Arbeiten, 
die inehrere Zweige behandeln. 
Daher der Ausdruck „Allge- 
meine Zoologie." 



Hyperzoology. 

0000 Philosophy. 

0010 History. Biography. 

0020 Periodicals. Reports of Institutions, 
Societies, Congresses, Explora- 
tions. 

0030 General Treatises, Text-books, Dic- 
tionaries, Collected Works, Tables. 

0032 Bibliographies. 

0040 Addresses, Lectures, etc. , of a general 
character. 

0050 Pedagogy. 

0060 Institutions, Museums, Collections, 
Aquaria, Gardens, Utility 

and Harmfulness, Zoology in 
relation to Medicine, etc. {See 
also the general sections of 
Special Zoology.) 

0070 Nomenclature (principles of). 

0090 Technique. Methods of research, 
instruments and apparatus. 

0207 Structure (or Morphology-). [In 
general or of more than one of 
the classes of animals.] (See 
also (L) General Biology (0) 
Anatomy and (Q) Physiology.) 

General ; Comparative Anatomy ; 
Special Anatomy and Histology: 
Tegument and its Organs ; 
Nervous System and Organs of 
Sense ; Myology ; Skeleton 
(including Osteology and Denti- 
tion) ; Skeletal Structures of 
Invertebrates ; Alimentary Sy- 
stem ; Circulatory and Respira- 
tory Organs ; Water Vascular 
System, Blood, Lymph, Coelo- 
mic Fluid, Chyle. Special 
Glands ; Excretory Organs ; 
Reproductive Organs ; Special 
External Characters ; Colour. 
Rudimentary or Vestigial 
Organs, and Organs of ucoer' 
tain nature. 



Hyperzoologie. 
Philosophic. 

Geschichte. Biographien. 
Periodica. Berichte von Instituten, 
Gesellschaften, Kongressen, 

Forschungsreisen etc. 
Allgemeine Abhandlungen, Lehr- 
biicher, Worterbiicher, Sammel- 
werke, Tabellen. 
Bibliographien. 
Festreden, Vortriige u s.w., allge- 

meiner Art. 
Padagogik. 

Institute, Museen, Sammlungen, 
Aquarien, Garten, Niitzlichkeit 
und Schiidlichkeit, Zoologie in 
Beziehung zur Medizin etc. {Siehe 
audi die allgemeinen Abteilungen 
der speciellen Zoologie.) 
Nomenklatur (Prinzipien). 
Technik. Untersuchungsmethoden. 

Instrumente and Apparate. 
Struktur (ODER Morphologie). 
[Im allgemeinen oder von 
mehreren Tierklassen.] {Siehe 
auch (L) Allgemeine Bio- 
logic, (0) Anatomic und (Q) 
Physiologie.) 

AUgemeines ; Vergleichende Ana- 
tomie ; Specielle Anatomie 
und Histologic : Tegument 
und seine Organe ; Nerven- 
system und Sinnesorgane ; Myo- 
logie ; Skelett (einschl. Osteo- 
logie und Zahnbildung) ; In- 
neres Skelett bei Wirbellosen ; 
Erniihrungssystem ; Circula- 
tions- und Respirationsorgane ; 
Wassergefiisssystem, Blut, 

Lymphe, Ccelomfliissigkeit, Chy- 
lus. Specielle Driisen ; Excre- 
tions-Organe ; Reproduktive 
Organe ; Specielle aussere 
Charactere ; Farbe. Rudimen- 
tiire oder unentwickelte Organe 
und Organe ungewisser Natur. 



19 



N 



0000-0231. Zoologie g^n^rale. 

N.B. — Les sujets enuim'res sous 
les indices 0000 a 0231 pcnivent 
fitre representes dans chaciine 
des " brandies " suivantes ; 
mais c'est seuiement les ou- 
rages ayant trait a plusieurs 
" branches " qui doivent etre 
catalogues sous les numeros 
0000 a 0231 ; de la le terme de 
" Zoologie generale." 



0000-0231. Zoologia comprensiva. 

I soggetti designati coi numeri 
0000 a 0231 possono ricorrere 
in ognuno dei seguenti rami. 
Xel catalogo, tuttavia, soltanto 
i lavori che trattano di diversi 
rami saranno registrati sotto 
i numeri 0000 a 0231 ; di qui 
il teriuine ''Zoologia compren- 
piva." 



Hyperzoologie. 
0000 Philosophic. 
0010 Histoire. Biographie. 
0020 Periodiques. Rapports d'lnstitu- 

tions, de Societes, de Congres, 

d'Explorations, etc. 
0030 Traites generaux, Manuels, Diction- 

naires, Recueils, Tables. 

0032 Bibliographies. 

0040 Discours, Cours, etc., d'un caractere 
general. 

0050 Enseignement. 

0060 Institutions, Musees, Collections, 
Aquaria, Jardins, Utilite et 
Nocuite. Zoologie en rapport avec 
la Medecine, etc. ( Voy aussi 
les sections generales de la Zoo- 
logie speciale.) 

0070 Nomenclature (principes de). 

0090 Technique. Methodes de recherche, 
instruments et appareils. 

0207 Structure (ou Morphologie). [En 
general ou dans plusieurs classes 
d'animaux.] {Voy. aussi (L) 
Biologic Generale, (0) Anatomic 
et (Q) Physiologie.) 

Generalites ; Anatomic comparee ; 
Anatomic speciale et Histo- 
logic (ex. organes tegumen- 
taires) ; Systemc nerveux et 
organes des sens ; Myologie ; 
Squelette (y compris Osteologie 
et Dentition) ; Structure des 
Invertebres ; Systemc digestif ; 
Appareils de la circulation et de 
la respiration ; Systeme aquifere 
vasculaire, sang, lymphe, liquide 
de la cavite generale, chyle. 
Glandes specialcs ; Organes 
d'excrction ; Organes de repro- 
duction ; Organes externes 
speciaux ; Couleur. Organes 
rudimentaires ou vestiges d'or- 
ganes anciens ; Organes dc 
nature incertaine. 

(N-9186) 



Iperzoologxa. 
Eilosofia. 

Storia. Biografia. 
Periodici. Resoconti di Istituti 
Societa, Congressi, Esplorazioni. 

Trattati generali, Libri di teste, 
Dizionari, Raccolte, Tavole. 

Bibliografie. 

Discorsi, Letturo, etc., aventi un 
carattere generale. 

Pedagogia. 

Istittiti, Musei, Collezioni, Aquaria, 
Giardini, Utilita c Nocivita. Zoo- 
logia in rapporto alia medicina. 
(Vedi anche le sezioni generali 
dcUa Zoologia speciale.) 

Principi di Nomenclatura. 

Tecnica. Mctodi di ricerca, istru- 
menti ed apparati. 

Struttura (o Morfologia). [In 
generale oppure di pi>i di una 
classe di animali.] • {Vedi anche 
(L) Biologia Generale, (0) Ana- 
tomia e (Q) Fisiologia). 

Generalita ; Anatomia comparata; 
Anatomia speciale e Istologia ; 
Tegumento c suoi organi ; 
Sistema nervoso e organi di 
senso ; Miologia ; Scheletro 
(incl. Osteologia e Dentizione) ; 
Strutture interne scheletriche 
degli invertebrati ; Apparecohio 
alimentare ; Organi doUa circo- 
lazione e della respiriazioue ; 
Sistema acquifero vascolare^ 
Sangue, Linfa, Liquid o oclo- 
matico, Chilo ; Glandule 

speciali ; Organi escretori : 
Organi riproduttivi. Carat- 
teri speciali estcrni ; Colore. 
Organi rudimentalie in vestigio 
e organi di natura incerta. 

2 



N 



20 



0211 Physiology [of the Animal 
Kingdom, or of more than one 
of its Branches]. {See also (Q) 
Physiology.) 

[Physiology will be treated as a 
separate science. In zoology 
it is therefore only necessary 
to collect those physiological 
memoirs that specially interest 
zoologists ; hence a detailed 
division is superfluous, but the 
following may be cited as ex- 
amples to come under this head- 
ing.] 



Physiologie [des Tierreichs 

oder mehrerer seiner Zweige]. 
(Siehe audi (Q) Physiologie.) 

[Physiologie wird als besondere 
Wissenschaft behandelt werden. 
In ,, Zoologie " brauchen daher 
nur solche physiologische Ab- 
handlungen aufgefiihrt zu wer- 
den, die speciell den Zoologen 
interessieren. Darum ist eine 
detaillierte Einteilung hier iiber- 
fliissig, doch mag das Folgende 
als Beispiel dienen.] 



General ; Production of Sex ; 
Production of Caste ; Function 
of Sense Organs ; Function of 
Special Organs and Structures, 
i.g., of Glands ; Assimilation ; 
Respiration ; Environmental 
Effects ; Change of Function ; 
Adaptation. Duration of Life ; 
Senescence ; Death. 



Allgemeines ; Hervorbringung des 
Geschlechtes, der Rasse ; Funk- 
tion der Sinnesorgane ; Funk- 
tion besonderer Bildungen, z. B. 
Driisen ; Assimilation ; At- 
mung ; Wirkung der Umge- 
bung ; Funktionswechsel ; An- 
passung. Lebensdauer ; Al- 
tern ; Tod. 



0215 Development. [General works on 
more than one of the Branches.] 
[See also L 2000-5900 ; 1500- 
1940.) 

General ; Budding and Asexual 
Reproduction ; Oogenesis and 
Ovum ; Spermatogenesis and 
Spermatozoon ; Phenomena of 
Fertilization ; Parthenogene- 
sis ; Embryology, Organogeny 
and Histogeny ; Metamorpho- 
sis and Larval Forms ; Post- 
embryonic Ontogeny ; Alterna- 
tion of Generations ; Paedo- 
genesis ; Dissogony ; Cycles of 
Generations ; Changes during 
Life ; Regeneration ; Herma- 
phroditism. 

For cell-structure and processes 
see (L) General Biology — 
Cytology. 



ENTWiCKELXiNa. [AllgcmeineWerke 
iiber mehr als einen der Zweige.] 
[Siehe auch L 2000-5900 ; 
1500-1940.) 
Allgemeines ; Knospenbildung und 
ungeschlechtliche Fortpflan- 
zung ; Oogenesis und Ovum ; 
Spermatogenesis imd Sperma- 
tozoon ; Befruchtungs-Phano- 
mene ; Parthenogenesis ; Em- 
bryologie, Organogenic und 
Histogenie ; Metamorphose und 
Larvenformen ; postembryonale 
Ontogenie ; Generationswech- 
sel ; Psedogenesis ; Dis- 
sogonie ; Generations-Cyklen : 
Veranderungen wahrend des 
Lebens ; Regeneration ; Herma- 
phroditismus. 
Zell-Struktur und -Processe siehe 
(L) Allgemeine Biologic — 
Cytologic. 



0219 Ethology\ [Works dealing with 
one or more of the following 
subjects, and relating to more than 
one Branch of the Animal King- 
dom.] 

General ; Habits ; Phenology ; 
Migration and Nonmigration ; 
Hibernation ; Parental Rela- 
tions ; Sexual Relations ; 
Sexual Dimorphism ; Ovipois- 



Ethologie. [Arbeiten, die einen 
oder mehrere der folgenden Gegen- 
stiinde behandeln und sich auf 
mehr als einen Zweig des Tier- 
reichs beziehen.] 

Allgemeines ; Lebensgewohnhei- 
ten ; Phiinologie ; Wanderung 
und Nichtwanderung ; Winter- 
schlaf ; Beziehungen zwischen 
Eltern und Nachkommenschaft; 



21 



N 



0211 Physiologie [du regne animal 
ou de plusienrs branches du regne 
animal]. ( Voy. aussi (Q) Physio- 
logie.) 

[La Physiologie doit etre traitee 
comme une science distincte ; 
en consequence, en Zoologie 
il ne sera necessaire de r el ever 
quo ies memoires de physio- 
logie qui interessent speciale- 
ment Ies zoologistes ; \me 
division detaillee est done super- 
flue, neanmoins on peut citer 
la suivante comme exemple.] 



Generalites ; Production des sexes; 
Formation des genres ; Fonc- 
tions des organes des sens ; 
Fonctions des organes de struc- 
ture speciale (ex. des glandes) ; 
Assimilation ; Respiration ; 

Influence du milieu ; Change- 
ment de fonction ; Adaptation ; 
Duree de la vie ; Senescence ; 
Mort. 

0215 Developi'ement. [Ouvrages gene- 
raux ayant trait a plusieurs 
" branches."] ( Voy. aussi L 2000- 
5900; 1500-1940.) 
Generalites ; Bourgeonnement et 
reproduction asexuee ; Ovo- 
genese et ceuf ; Spermato- 
genese et Spermatozoides ; 
Phenomenes de fecondation ; 
Parthenogenese ; Embryologie, 
organogenic et histogenie ; Meta- 
morphose et formes larvaires ; 
Ontogenie postembryonnaire ; 
Generations alternantes ; Paedo- 
genese ; Dissogonie ; Cycles 
de generations ; Changements 
pendant la vie ; Regeneration ; 
Hermaphrodisme. 

Pour la structure et Ies processus 
cellulaires voir (L) Biologie 
generale — Cytologic. 

0219 Ethologie. [Ouvrages traitant d'un 
ou de plusieurs des sujets suivants 
et se rapportaut a un ou a 
plusieurs embranchements du 
regno animal]. 

Generalites ; Habitudes ; Pheno- 
(^ logic ; Migration et non-migra- 
tion ; Hibernation ; Relations 
de parente ; Relations sexuelles; 
Dimorphisme [sexuel ; Ponte ; 



FisiOLOGiA [del Regno animale 
o di piu di uno dei suoi rami]. 
(Vedi anche (Q) Fisiologia). 

[La fisiologia sara trattata come 
una scienza separata. Nella 
zoologia e percio soltanto neces- 
sario raccogliere quelle memorie 
di fisiologia ohe piu special- 
mente possono interessare lo 
zoologo ; quindi una divisione 
particolareggiata e superflua, 
ma cio che segue puo rappresen- 
tare la divisione di questo 
capitolo.] 

Generalita ; Produzione dei sessi ; 
Produzione di caste ; Funziono 
degli organi di senso ; Funzione 
di speciali organi, p. es. le 
glandule ; Assimilazione ; Re- 
spirazione ; Effetti dell' am- 
biente ; Cambiamento di 
funzione ; Adattamento. Dura- 
ta della vita ; Seenscenza ; 
Morte. 

SviLUPPO. [Lavori generali su piu 
di uno dei rami.] (Vedi anche 
L 2000-5900; 1500-1940.) 

Generalit^« ; Gemmazione e ripro- 
duzione asessuale ; Oogenesi e 
Uovo ; Spermatogenesi e 
Spermatozoide ; Fenomeni di 
Fecondazione ; Partenogenesi ; 
Embriologia, organogenia ed 
istogenia ; Metamorfosi e forme 
larvali ; Ontogenia postem- 
brionale ; Alternanza delle 
generazioni ; Pedogenesi ; 

Dissogonia ; Cicli delle genera- 
zioni ; Cambiamenti durante 
la vita ; Rigenerazione ; Erma- 
froditismo. 

Per la struttura cellulare e i pro- 
cessi di sviluppo vedi 

(L) Biologia generale — 

Citologia. 

ExoLOGiA. [Lavori aventi a che fare 
con uno o piu dei soggetti seguenti 
e relativi ad uno o piu rami del 
regno animale.] 

Generalita ; Abitudini ; Feno- 
logia ; migrazione e non 
migrazione ; ibernazione ; rap- 
porti parentali ; rapporti 

sessuali ; dimorfismo sessuale ; 



N 



22 



tion ; Voice ; Sound Produc- 
tion ; {see also Q 4145). Lumi- 
nosity ; (see also Q 0260). Habi- 
tat with sub-divisions, e.g., 
Cavernicolous Animals, Pelagic 
and Deep-sea Animals (plank- 
ton), etc. ; Instinct and Psy- 
chology ; Social Relations ; Gre- 
gariousness ; Symbiosis ; (see 
also L 5550 ; Q'0285 ; R 1640) ; 
Parasitism ; Defensive Pro- 
cesses (including Protective 
Coloration, Mimicry and Protec- 
tive Resemblance) ; Ornament 
and Colour ; Breeding and 
Acclimatisation. 



0223 Vaeiation and jEtiology. [Works 
dealing with one or more of the 
following subjects and relating 
to more than one Branch of the 
Animal Kingdom.] (See also (L) 
General Biology, and (Q) Physio- 
logy.) 

General ; Substantive variation ; 
size, proportions, form, colour, 
etc. Meristic variations ; 

numerical [meristic proper] ; 
homoeotic ; teratological. Bio- 
nomic variation ; of fertility ; 
of time of appearance ; of 
maturity ; of development ; of 
habits. Phylogeny. 



Or indexed alternatively or sup- 
plementally, with reference to 
treatment — descriptive, statis- 
tical, mathematical ; geographi- 
cal or stational. 

Heredity. Grafts. Crosses and 
Hybrids. In-breeding. Tele- 
gony. Evolution. (See also 
K0200; L4300.) 



0227 Geogeaphical Zoology. 

Geographical Distribution. [Works 
relating to the principles and 
modes of distribution.] 



Topographical Zoology. [Works 
relating to the Fauna of one or 
more of the sub-divisions used 
in (J) Geography, and dealing 



Sexuelle Beziehungen ; Sexuel- 
ler Dimorphismus ; Eiablage ; 
Stimme ; Hervorbringung von 
Lauten (siehe auch Q 4145) ; 
Leuchtvermogen (siehe auch 
Q 02G0) ; Habitat mit Unter- 
abteilungen, z. B. Hohlentiere, 
pelagische und Tiefsee-Tiere 
(Plankton) u. s. w. ; Instinkt 
imd Psychologie ; Soziale 

Beziehungen ; Heerdenleben ; 
Symbiose (siehe auch L 5550 ; 
Q 0285 ; R 1640) ; Parasitis- 
mus ; Verteidigungs-Processe 
(einschl. Schutzfarbung, Mi- 
micry und schiitzende Aehnlich- 
keiten) ; Schmuck und Farbe ; 
Ziichtung und Akklimatisation. 

Variation und Aetiologie. [Arbei- 
ten, die einen oder nielirere der fol- 
genden Gegenstande behandeln 
und sich auf mehr als einen 
Zweig des Tierreichs beziehen.] 
(Siehe auch (L) Allgemeine Bio- 
logic und (Q) Physiologic.) 

Allgemeines ; Substantielle Varia- 
tion ; Grosse, Proportionen, 
Form, Farbe etc. Meristische 
Variationen ; numerische (meris- 
tische im eigentlichen Sinne) ; 
homoeotische ; teratologische. 
Biononiische Variation ; in 
Hinsicht auf Fruchtbarkeit, auf 
Erscheinungszeit ; auf Zeit der 
Reife ; auf Entwickelung ; auf 
Lebensgewohnheiten, Phylo- 
genie. 

Hierneben oder als Erganzung 
eine Einteilung mit Riicksicht 
auf die Art der Behandlung — 
ob descriptiv, statistisch, mathe- 
matisch ; geographisch oder 
nach Standort. 

Vererbung. Pfropfen. Kreuzun- 
gen und Bastardbildungen. 
Inzucht. Telegonie. Evolu- 
tion. (Siehe auch K 0200 ; 
L 4300.) 

Geographische Zoologie. 

Geographische Verbreitung. [Ar- 
beiten, die sich auf die Prinzi- 
pien und die Arten der Verbrei- 
tung beziehen.] 

Topographische Zoologie. [Ar- 
beiten, die sich auf die Fauna 
einer oder melirerer der Unter- 
abteilungen in (J) Geographic, 



23 



N 



0223 



Voix ; Productions des sons ; 
{Voy aussi Q 4145.) Prodnc- 
tion de la luuiiere ; (Vni/. aussi 
Q 02G0.) Habitat avoc sub- 
divisions, ex. Animaux caverni- 
coles ; Animaux pelagiques et 
des zones abyssales (plankton), 
etc. ; Instinct et Psychologic ; 
Relations sociales ; Instincts 
sociaux ; Symbiose ; ( Voy. 
aussiL 5550; Q 0285 ; R IG40); 
Parasitisme ; Procedcs dc de- 
fense ; Ressemblance (y com- 
pris la coloration protcctriqe, 
le niiraetisme et la ressemblance 
])rotectrice) ; Ornements et 
couleiir ; Elevage et acclimata- 
tion. 

Variation et Etiologie. [Ouvrages 
traitant d'un ou de plusieurs des 
siijets suivants, et ayant trait 
a plus d'une branche du regne 
animal.] {Voy. aussi (L) Biologic 
Generale et (Q) Physiologic.) 



oviposizione; voce; produ- 
zioncdi suoni [v. anche Q4145); 
luiiiinosita {v. anche Q 0260) ; 
Habitat con suddivisioni, p. es. 
animali cavernicoli, animaii 
pclagici e delle zone abissali 
(plankton), etc. ; istinto e 
psicologia ; rapporti sociali ; 
istinti gregarii ; simbiosi (v. 
awc/te L 5550 ; Q 0285 ; R 1640); 
parasitismo ; process! difensivi 
(compresovi la colorazione pro- 
tettiva, 11 mimetismo e la 
rassomiglianza protettiva) ; 

ornamenti e colore ; Alleva- 
mento ed acclimatazione. 



Variazione ED Etiologia. [Lavori 
aventi a die fare con uno o piu 
dei soggetti seguenti e relativi 
ad uno o piu rami del regno 
animale.] {Vedi anche (L) Bio- 
logia Generale e (Q) Fisiologia). 



0227 



Generalites ; Variations traitees 
en elles-memes ; Taille, pro- 
portions, forme, couleur, etc. 
Variations meristiqnes ; varia- 
tions numeriques (meristiqnes 
proprement dites) ; homeo- 
tiques ; teratologiques. 

Variations bionomiques, varia- 
tions de fecondite ; varia- 
tions dans I'epoque d'apparition, 
la maturite, le developperaent, 
les habitudes. Phylogenie. 

Variations traitees d'une fagon 
supplementaire dans les ou- 
vrages descriptifs, statistiques, 
mathematiques, geographiques. 



Heredite. Greffes. Croisements 
et Hybrides. Unions consan- 
guines. Telegonie. Evolution. 
(Voy. aussi K 0200; L 4300.) 



ZOOLOGIE GKOGRAPHIQUE. 

Distribution geographique des 
animaux. [Ouvrages ayant 
trait aux principes et aux 
modes de distribution geogra- 
phique.] 

Zoologie topographique. [Ouv- 
rages ayant trait a la faune 
d'une ou de plusieurs des sub- 
divisions employees en (J) 



GeneraJita ; Variazione sostanti- 
vamente considerata ; dimen- 
sioni, proporzioni, forma, colore, 
etc. Variazioni meristiche ; 
numeriche (meristiche vere e 
proprie) ; omeotich(} ; per tera- 
tologia. Variazioni bionomiche ; 
di fecondita ; di epoca di 
apparizione ; di maturita ; di 
sviluppo ; di abiludini. Filo- 
genia. 

Oppure considerata alternativa- 
mente e supplementariamente 
.sotto 11 punto di vista descrit- 
tivo, statistico, matematico, 
geografico o stazionale. 

Eredita. Innesti. Incrocia- 
menti e ibridismi. Consan- 
guineita. Tele^onia. Evolu- 
zione. [Vedi anche K 0200; 
L 4300). 

ZOOLOGIA GEOGRAFICA. 

Distribuzione geogralica. [Lavori 
relativi ai principi e ai modi di 
distribuzione.] 



Zoologia topografica. [Lavori 
relativi alia Fauna di una o 
piu delle suddivisioni adottate 
in (J) Gengrafia, e riferentisi a 



N 



24 



with more than one 
Branches of Zoology.] 



of the 



beziehen und mehr als einen 
Zweig der Zoologie umfassen.] 



0231 Taxonomy or Classification in 

general. 

[In this are to be placed works 
dealing with the principles of 
zoological classification ; works 
discussing the classification of 
more than oiie of the Branches ; 
works dealing with the rela- 
tions of the great groups of 
existing animals ; phylogenetic 
classification, i.e., the relations 
in time of the great groups of 
animals. Works relating to the 
classification of only one of the 
Branches are to be dealt with 
in that Branch.] 



TaXONOMIE ODER Klassifikation 

IM ALLGEMEINEN. 

[Hierher sind Arbeiten zu stellen, 
welche die Prinzipien der zoo- 
logischen Klassifikation behan- 
deln ;. ferner Arbeiten, welche 
die Klassifikation von mehr 
als einem der Zweige discu- 
tieren ; Arbeiten, welche die 
Beziehungen der grossen Grup- 
pen der lebenden Tierwelt 
behandeln ; phylogenetische 
Klassifikation, d. h. die zeit- 
lichen Beziehungen der grossen 
Tiergruppen. Dagegen sind 
Ai'beiten, die sich auf die 
Klassifikation eines einzelnen 
Zweiges beziehen, bei diesem zu 
erledigen.] 



0400-6031 Special Zoology. 0400-6031 Specielle Zoologie. 

0400-0431 Protozoa. (<See aZso R 1200.) Protozoa. (Siehe auch Fy. 1200.) 



The principal divisions are : — 
Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- 
laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, 
Amcebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa 
(Gregarinida, Coccidiidea, Haemo- 
sporidia, Myxosporidia, Sarco- 
sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- 
lata, Dinoflagellata) ; Infusoria 
(Acinetaria, Ciliata). 

0600-0631 Porifera (or Spongida). 

The principal divisions are : — 
Calcarea ; Hexactinellida ; De- 
mospongiae (Carnosa, Tetractinel- 
hda, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- 
spongida). 

0800-0831 Coelenterata (or Cnidaria). 

The principal divisions are : — 
Graptohtes ; Hydromedusae ; 

Scyphomedusae ; Monticuliporidae ; 

Ptromatoporidae ; Alcyonaria ; 

Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. 

1000-1031 Echinodermata. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- 

toidea ; Astf^roidea ; Ophiuroidea ; 

Echinoidea ; Holothnrioidea. 



Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- 
laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, 
Amcebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa 
(Gregarinida, Coccidiidea, Haemo- 
sporidia, Myxosporidia, Sarco- 
sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- 
lata, Dinoflagellata) ; Infusoria 
(Acinetaria, Ciliata). 

Porifera (oder Spongida). 
Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Calcarea ; Hexactinellida ; De- 

mospongiae (Carnosa, Tetractinel- 

hda, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- 

spongida). 

Coelenterata (oder Cnidaria). 
Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Graptohtes ; Hydromedusa? ; 

Scyphomedusae ; Monticuhporidae ; 

Stromatoporidse ; Alcyonaria ; 

Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. 

Echinodermata. 
Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- 

toidea ; Asteroidea ; Ophiuroidea ; 

Echinoidea ; Holothurioidea, 



25 



N 



Gcographie ct ayant trait 
a plus d'une branche de la 

Zoologie.] 

0231 Taxonojiie ou Classification en 

general. 

[Dans cette division doivcnt etre 
places les ouvxages traitant dcs 
principes de la classification 
zoologique ; les ou\Tages dis- 
cutant la classification de plus 
d'une " branche " ; les ou- 
vrages traitant des relations des 
grands groupes d'animaux de la, 
faune actuelle ; la classification 
phylogenetique, c'cst a dire les 
relations anciennes entre les 
grands groupes d'animaux. Les 
ouvrages ayant trait a la classifi- 
cation d'une branche isolee 
seront traites a propos de cette 
branche.] 



piu di uno dci rami dclla 
zoologia.] 

Tassonomia e Classificazioxe in 

generale. 

[Qui saranno posti i lavori che 
trattano dei jmncipi della 
classificazione zoologica ; i 
lavori discutenti la classifica- 
zione di piu di un ramo ; i 
lavori riguardanti le relazioni 
tassonomiche dei grandi gruppi 
degli animali esistenti ; la 
classificazione filogcnetica, ossia 
le relazioni nel tempo dei grandi 
gruppi di animali. I lavori 
relativi alia classificazione di 
uno solo dei rami sono trattati 
in quel ramo.] 



0400-6031, Zoologie speciale. 

0400-0431 Protozoaires. {Voy. au-'^si 
R 1200.) 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Mycetozoaires ; Rhizopodes 

(Radiolaires, Heliozoaires, Forami- 
niferes, Amcebiens, Proteomyxes) ; 
Sporozoaires (Gregarinides, Cocci- 
diides, Haemosporidies, Myxo- 
sporidies, Sarcosporidies) ; Mastigo- 
phores (Flagelles, Dinofiagelles) ; 
Infusoires (Acinetiens, Cilies.) 

0600-0631 Poriferes (ou Spongiaires). 

Void les divisions principales : — 

Calcaires ; Hexactinellicles ; De- 

mospongiaires (Camosa, Tetrac- 

tinellideS; Monaxonides, Keratosa, 

Myxospongiaires). 

0800-0831 Ccelenteres (ou Cnidaria). 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Graptolites ; Hydromcduses ; 

Scyphomeduses ; Monticuliporides ; 

Stromatoporides ; Alcyonaires ; 

Zoanthaires ; Ctcnophores. 

1000-1031 Echinodermes. 

Voici les di\'isions principales : — 
Cystoides ; Crinoides ; Blas- 

toides ; Asteroides ; Ophiuroides ; 

Echinoides ; Holothurioides. 



0400-6031. Zoologia Speciale. 
Protozoa. {Vedi (niche R 12C0.) 

Le divisioni principal! sono : — 
Mycetozoa ; Rhizopoda (Radio- 
laria, Heliozoa, Foraminifera, 
Amoebaea, Proteomyxa) ; Sporozoa 
^Gregarinida, Coccidiidea, Haemo- 
sporidia, Myxosporidia, 8arco- 
sporidia) ; Mastigophora (Flagel- 
lata, Dinoflagellata) ; Infusoria 
(Acinetaria, Ciliata). 

Porifera (vel Spongida). 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Galcarea ; Hexactinellida ; De- 
mospongiae (Carnosa, Tetractinel- 
lida, Monaxonida, Keratosa, Myxo- 
spongida). 

Coelenterata (vel Cnidaria). 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Graptolites ; Hydromedusae ; 

Scyphomedusae ; Monticuliporidae ; 

Stromatoporidae ; Alcyonaria ; 

Zoantharia ; Ctenophora. 

Echinodermata. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Cystoidea ; Crinoidea ; Blas- 

toidea ; Asteroidea ; Ophiuroidea ; 

Echinoidea ; Holothurioidea, 



N 



26 



1200-1231 Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa and 
Trichoplax. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria, 

Trematoda, Cestoda, Nemertinea) ; 

Mesozoa (Dicyemidae, Orthonec- 

tidae) ; Trichoplax. 



Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa und Tri- 
choplax. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria, 

Trematoda, Cestoda, Nemertinea) ; 

Mesozoa (Dicyemidae, Orthoncc- 

tidee) ; Trichoplax. 



1400-1431 Nemathellninthes. 

The principal divisions arc : — 
Nematoda ; Nematomorpha (or 
Gordiidae) ; Acanthocephala. 



Nemathelminthes. 

Hauptabteihmgen sind : — 
Nematoda ; Nematomorpha (oder 
Gordiidre) ; Acanthocephala. 



1600-1631 Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gas- 
trotricha. Kinorhyncha (or 

Echinodera.) 



Chaetognatha. Rotifera. Gas- 
trotricha. Kinorhyncha (oder 
Echinodera). 



1800-1831 Archiannehda. Polychaeta. 
Myzostomaria. OHgochaeta. 

Gephyrea. Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



Archiannelida. Polychaeta. Myzo- 
stomaria. OHgochaeta. Gephyrea 
Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



2000-2031 Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (or 

Polyzoa). 

The principal divisions are : — 

Brachiopoda. 

Bryozoa : Entoprocta ; Ecto- 
procta (Gymnolaema : Cyclosto- 
mata, Trepostomata, Crj^ptosto- 
mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto- 
mata ; Phylactolaema). 



Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (oder 

Polyzoa). 

Hanptabteihmgen sind : — 

Brachiopoda. 

Bryozoa : Endoprocta ; Ecto- 
procta (GjTiinolaema : Cyclosto- 
mata, Trepostomata, Cryptosto- 
mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto- 
mata ; Phylactolaema). 



2200-2231 Mollusca. 

The principal divisions are : — 

LamelUbranchiata (or Pelecypoda) 
(Order should be given) ; Scapho- 
poda ; Amphineura. 

Gastropoda includes Prosobran- 
chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa, 
Taenioglossa, Piachiglossa, Toxo- 
glossa) ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- 
chiata (Tectibrauchiata, Nudi- 
branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- 
nata (Bassomatophora, Styloni- 
matophora). Families of Proso- 
branchiata and Pulmonata should be 
mentioned. See Cambridge Natural 
History. 

Cephalopoda includes Nauti- 
loidea, Ammonoidea, Dibranchiata. 



Mollusca. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
LamelUbranchiata (oder Pelecy- 
poda) (Ordnung angeben) ; Sca- 
phopoda ; Amphineura. 

Gastropoda umfasst Prosobran- 
chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa, 
Taenioglossa, Rachiglossa, Toxo- 
glossa ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- 
chiata (Tectibranchiata, Nudi- 
branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- 
nata (Bassomatophora, Stylom- 
matophora). Famihen der Proso- 
branchiata und Pulmonata angeben. 
Siehe Cambridge Natural History. 

Cephalopoda umfasst Nautiloidca, 
Ammonoidea, Dibranchiata. 



2400-2431 Arthropoda. 

2431 will not include a systematic 
arrangement of genera and species. 



Arthropoda. 

2431 wird eine systematische 
Anordnung der Gattungen und Arten 
nicht enthalten. 



27 



N 



1200-1231 Platyhelminthes, 
et le Trichoplax. 



Mesozoaires 



Voici les divisions prinoipalcs : — 
Platyhelminthes (Turbellaries, 

Treraatodos, Cestodes, Nemertiens) ; 

Mesozoaires (Dicyemidsc, Ortho- 

nectidcp) ; TrichojAax. 



Platyhelminthes. Mesozoa ct Tri- 
choplax. 

Le di%'isioni principali sono : — 
Platyhelminthes (Turbellaria, 

Trematoda, Cestoda, Ncmertinea) ; 

Mesozoa (Dicyemida;, Orthonec- 

tida?) ; Trichoj'lax. 



1400-1431 N^mathehninthes. 

Voici les divisions prinoipales : — 
Nematodes ; Nematomorphes (on 
Oordiens) ; Acanthocephales. 



Nemathelminthes, 



Le divsioni principali sono : — 
Nematoda ; Nematomorpha (vel 
Cordiidc-e) ; Acanthocephala. 



1600-1631 Chsetognathes. Rotiferes. 

Gastrotriches. Kinorhynques (on 
Echinoderes). 



Chsetognatha. Rotifera. Gastro- 
tricha. Kinorhyncha (vei Echi- 
nodera). 



1800-1831 ArchianneUdes. Polychetes. 
Myzostomes. Oligochdtes. 

Gephyriens. Phoronis. Hirudin^es, 



Archiannehda. Polychseta. Myzo- 
stomaria. Ohgochseta. Gephyrea. 
Phoronis. Hirudinea. 



2000-2031 Brachiopodes. Bryozoaires (ou 
Polyzoaires). 

Voici les divisions principales : — 

Brachiopodes. 

Bryozoaires : Entoproctes ; Ee- 
toproctes (Gyranolemes : Cyclo- 
stomes, Trepostomes, Cryptostomes, 
Cheilostomes, Ctenostomes ; Phylac- 
tolemes). 



Brachiopoda. Bryozoa (velPolyzoa). 

Le division! principali sono : — 

Brachiopoda. 

Bryozoa : Entoprocta ; Ecto- 
procta (Gymnolaema : Cyclosto- 
mata, Trepostomata, Cryptosto- 
mata, Cheilostomata, Ctenosto- 
raata ; Phylactolaema). 



2200-2231 MollusQues. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 

Lamellibranches (ou Pelecypodes) 
(indiquer I'ordre) ; Scaphopodes ; 
Amphineures. 

Les Gastropodes comprennent les 
Prosobranches (Rhipidoglosses, 

Ptenoglosses, Taenioglosses, Rachi- 
glosses, Toxoglosses) ; Heteropodes ; 
Opisthobranches (Tectibranches, 

Nudibranches) ; Pteropodes ; Pul- 
mones (Basomatophores, Stylom- 
matophores). Indiquer les families 
des Prosobranches et des Pul- 
mones. Voy. la Cambridge Natural 
History. 

Les Cephalopodes comprennent 
les Nautiles, Ammonites, Di- 
branches. 



Mollusca. 

Le divisioui principali sono : — 
Lamellibranchiata (vel Pelecy- 
poda) (indicare I'ordine) ; Scapho- 
poda ; Amphineura. 

Gastropoda includono Prosobran- 
chiata (Rhipidoglossa, Ptenoglossa, 
Taenioglossa, Rachiglossa, Toxo- 
glossa) ; Heteropoda ; Opisthobran- 
chiata (Tectibranchiata, Nudi- 
branchiata) ; Pteropoda ; Pulmo- 
nata (Bassomatophora, Stylom- 
matophora). Indicare le famiglie 
dei Prosobranchiata e Pulmonata. 
Vedi Cambridge Natural History. 

Cephalopoda includono Nauti- 
loidea, Amjnonoidea, Dibranchiata. 



2400-2431 Arthropodes. 

2431 ne comprendra pas un 
arrangement systematique des genres 
et des especes. 



Arthropoda. 

2431 non deve includere la dis- 
posizione sistematica dei generi e 
delle specie. 



N 



28 



2600-2631 Crustacea. 

Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia, Os- 
tracoda, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). 

Leptostiaca. 

Arthrostraca (or Edriophthalma ) 
( = Aniphipoda, Isopodaj Aniso- 
poda). 

[Malacostraca ( = Thoracostraca 
+ Arthrostraca).] 

Thoracostraca (or Podophthalma) 
includes Decapoda, Schizopoda, 
Stomatopoda, Ciimacea. 



Crustacea. 

Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia, Os- 
tracoda, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). 

Leptostraca. 

Arthrostraca (oder Edrioph- 
thalma) ( = Ampiiipoda, Isopoda, 
Anisopoda). 

[Malacostraca ( =Thoracostraca 
+ Arthro.straca).] 

Thoracostraca (oder Podoph- 
thalma) umfasst Decapoda, 
Schizopoda, Stomatopoda, Cumacea. 



2800-2831 Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eury- 
pterida. Pantopoda. Tardigrada. 
Linguatulida. 

3000-3031 Arachnida. 

Araclmida consists of Scorpio- 
nida, Pcdipalpi, Palpigradi, 

Araneida, Solifugae, Chemetida (or 
Pseudoscorpiones), Phalangida (or 
Opiliones), Acarida (or Acari). 



Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida. 
Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- 
tulida. 

Arachnida. 

Araclmida umfasst Scorpionida, 
Pcdipalpi, Palpigradi, Araneida, 
Solifugae, Chemetida (oder Pseudo- 
scorpiones), Phalangida (oder 
Opiliones), Acarida (oder Acari). 



3200-3231 Prototracheata (or Ouycho- Prototracheata (oder Onychophora) 
phora). 

Prototracheata includes only Peri- 
fatus and its divisions. 



Prototracheata umfasst nur Peri- 
patus und dessen Abteilungen. 



3400-3431 Myriopoda. 

Myriopoda consists of Chilopoda, 
Diplopoda ( = Pselaphognatha and 
Cliilognatha), Symphyla (or Scoio- 
pendrella), Pauropoda. 



Myriopoda. 

Myriopoda umfasst Chilopoda, 
Diplopoda ( = Pselaphognatha und 
ChiJognatha), Symphyla (oder 
Scolopendrella), Pauropoda. 



3500-3531 Insecta. 

3531 will not include a systematic 
arrangement of genera ancl species. 



Insecta. 

3531 wird eine systematische 
Anordnung der Gattungen und 
Arten nicht enthalten. 



3600-3631 Aptera (or Apterygogenea). 
Anoplura. Mallophaga. Thy- 
sanoptera (or Physopoda). Sipho- 
naptera (or Aphaniptera). 

Aptera, proper, consists of Thy- 
sanura and Collembola. 



Aptera (oder Apterygogenea). 

Anoplura. Mallophaga. Thy- 

sanoptera (oder Physopoda). 

Siphonaptera (oder Aphaniptera). 

Aptera, im eigentiichen Sinno, 
umfasst Thysanura und Collembola. 



3800-3831 Orthoptera. 
Trichoptera. 



Neuroptera. 



The principal divisions are : — 
Orthoptera (Forficulidae or Der- 
maptera, Hemimeridac, Blattidac, 
Mantidae, Phasmidae, CJryllidae, 
.Locustidae, Acridiidae). 



Orthoptera. Neuroptera. Tricho- 
ptera. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Orthoptera (Forficulidte oder 
Dermaptera, Hcmimerida?, Blat- 
tidas, Mantidpe, Phasmidas, Gryl- 
lidse, Locustida?, Acridiidte). 



29 



N 



2600-2631 Crustac§s. 

Eiitomostraces ( = Cirripedes, Os- 
tracodes, Copexaodes, Phyllopodes). 

Lcptostraces. 

Arthrostract's (on Edrioph- 
thalmcs) ( = Amphipodes, Isopod(>s, 
Anisopodcs). 

[jMalacostraces (=Thoracostraces 
+ Arthrostraces).] 

Les Thoracostraces (ou Podoph- 
thalmaires). comprennent les De- 
capodes, Schizojwdcs, Stomatopodes, 
Cumaces). 

2800-2831 Trilobites. Xiphosures. Eury- 
pterides. Pantopodes. Tardi- 
grades. Linguatulides. 

3000-3031 Arachnides, 

Les Arachnides comprennent les 
Scorpionides, Pedipalpes, Palpi- 
grades, Araneides, Solifuges, Cher- 
netides (ou Pseudoscorpions), Pha- 
langides (ou Opilions), Acariens. 



Crustacea. 

Entomostraca ( = Cirripedia, Os- 
tracorda, Copepoda, Phyllopoda). 

Leptostraca. 

Arthroslraca (vcl Edriophthalma) 
( = Aniphipoda, Tsopoda, Aniso- 
poda). 

[Malacostraca ( = Thoracostraca 
+ Arthrostraca).] 

Thoracostraca (vel Podophthalma) 
includono Decapoda, Schizopoda, 
Stomatopoda, Cumacea. 



Trilobita. Xiphosura. Eurypterida. 
Pantopoda. Tardigrada. Lingua- 
tulida. 

Arachnida. 

Araclmida includono Scorpionida, 
Pedipalpi, Palpigradi, Araneida. 
Solifuga?, Chemetida (vel Pseudo- 
scorpiones), Phalangida (vel Opi- 
liones), Acarida (vel Acari). 



3200-3231 Prototracheates (ou Onycho- Prototracheata (vel Onychophora). 
phores). 

Les Prototracheates comprennent 
seulement le genre Peripatus et ses 
divisions. 



Nei Prototracheata eincluso il solo 
Peripatus e le sue divisioiii. 



3400-3431 Myriapodes. 

Les MjTiapodes comprennent les 
Chilopodes, Diplopodes (Psela- 
phognathes et Chilognathes), Sym- 
phyliens (ou Scolopendrelles), 
Pauropodes. 

3500-3531 Insectes. 

3531 ne comprendra pas un 
arrangement sj'stematique des genres 
et des especes. 

3600-3631 Apteres (ou Apterygogeniens). 
Anoploures. Mallophages. Thi- 
sanopteres (ou Physopodes). Sipho- 
napteres (ou Aphanip teres). 

Les Apteres proprement dits com- 
prennent les Thysanoures et les 
Collemboles. 

3800-3831 Orthopteres. Nevropteres. 
Trichop teres. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Orthopteres (Forficulides ou Dcr- 
mapteres, Hemimcrides, Blattidcs, 
Mantides, Phasniides, Gryllides, 
Locustides, Acridides). 



Myriopoda. 

Chilopoda, Diplopoda ( = Psela- 
phognatha e Ghilognatha), Sym- 
phyla (vcl Scolopendrella), Pauro- 
poda. 

Insecta. 

3531 non dcve includere la dis- 
posizione sistematica dei generi e 
delle specie. 

Aptera (vel Apterygogenea). Ano- 
plura. Mallophaga. Thysano- 
ptera (vel Physopoda). Sipho- 
naptera (vel Aphaniptera). 
Gli Aptera propriamente detti 

consistono nei Thysanura e Collem- 

bola. 

Orthoptera. Neuroptera. Tricho- 
ptera. 

Le divi&ioni principali sono : — 
Orthoptera (Forficulidas vel Der- 

maptera, Hemimeridag, Blattida?, 

MantidiB, Phasmidre, Gryllidte, 

Locustidge, Acridiidse). 



N 



30 



Neuroptera (Planipennia, Em- 
biidae, Termitidae, Psocidae^ 
Perlidae, Ephemeridae, Odonata). 

Each slip relating to Neuroptera 
should also state to which of these 
divisions it refers. 

Most of the Palaeozoic Insects are 
to be dealt with in this branch. 



Neuroptera (Planipennia, Em- 
biidsB, Teriuitidie, Psocidaj, 

Perlidae, Ephemeridfe, Odonata). 

Jeder Zettel fiir Neuroptera soil 
auch angeben, aiif welche dieser 
Abteilungen er sich bezieht. 

Die meisten der palaozoischen 
Insekten werden bei diesem Zweige 
zu behandeln sein. 



4000-4031 Hemiptera (or Rhynchota) excl. 
Anoplura, which are placed in 
3600. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Hemiptera Heteroptera and 
Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phyto- 
phthires (Aphidae, Psyllidae, 

Aleurodidae, Coccidae) are included 
in Hemiptera Homoptera.] 

Families to be mentioned in all 
cases. 

See Cambridge Natural History. 



Hemiptera (oder Rhynchota), excl. 
Anoplura, welche unter 3600 
eingeordnet sind. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Hemiptera Heteroptera und 
Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phytoph- 
thires (Aphidae, PsylHdse, 

Aleurodidae, Coccidse) sind in Hemi- 
ptera Homoptera enthalten.] 



Familien immer angeben. 
Cambridge Natural History. 



Siehe 



4200-4231 Diptera (excl. Siphonaptera, 
which are placed in 3600-3631). 



Diptera (excl. Siphonaptera, welche 
unter 3600-3631 eingeordnet sind). 



The sHps should be marked with 
the name of the family of Diptera. 
See Cambridge Natural History. 



Bei den Diptera sind auf den 
Zetteln die Namen der Familien zu 
vermerken. Siehe Cambridge 

Natural History. 



4400-4431 Lepidoptera. 

The principal divisions are • — 

Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. 

The family to be mentioned in all 

cases. See Cambridge Natural 

History. 



Lepidoptera. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 

Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. 

Familien immer angeben. 

Cambridge Natural History. 



Siehe 



4600-4631 Hymenoptera. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidae 
Andrenidae), Vespidae (Diploptera), 
Sphegidae s.l. (Fossoria). Formi- 
cidae (Heterogyna). Tubulifera := 
Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- 
nalidae, Proctotrupidae, Pele- 
cinidae, Chalcididae, Ichneu- 
monidae, Braconidae, Megalyridae, 
Evaniidae, Stephanidae, Cyhipidae. 
Sessiliventres (or Chalastogastra) = 
Cepiiidae, Siricidac, Oryssidae, 
Tenthredinidae 



Hymenoptera. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidae 
Andrenidae), Vespidae (Diploptera), 
Sphegidae s.l. (Fossoria). Formi- 
cidae (Heterogyna). Tubulifera = 
Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- 
nalidae, Proctotrupidae, Pele- 
cinidae, Chalcididaj, Ichneu- 

monidae Braconid;e, Megalyridae, 
Evaniidae, Stephanidae, Cynipidag. 
Sessiliventres (oder Chalastogastra) 
= Cephidae, Siricidae, Oryssidae, 
Tenthredinidae. 



31 



N 



Nevropteres (Planipennes, Ein- 
biides, Termitides, Psoeides, Per- 
lides, EplK'iuerides, Odonates). 

Chaqiie liche relative aux Nevro- 
pteres doit aussi indiquer a laqnelle 
de ces divisions elle se rapporte. 

La plupart des Insectes palco- 
zoTqnes devront etre traites dans 
cette branche. 



Neuroptera (Planipennia, Eni- 
biidae, Terniitida;, PsocidiP, 

Perlid;e, Ephen^el■idle, Odonata.) 

Ciasci'.na schcda relativa ai 
Neuroptera deve stabilire a quale 
di questu divisioni del gruppo si 
riferisce. 

La maggior parte degli insetti 
paleozoici riferisconsi a questo ramo. 



4000-4031 H6mipt6res (on Rhynciiotes) a 
1 'exclusion des Anoploures, qui 
sont places sous le num6ro 3600. 

Voici les divisions prinoipales : — 

Hemipteres Heteropteres et 
Hemipteres Hoinopteres. [Les 

Phytophthires (Aphides, Psyllides, 
Aleiirodides, Coccides) sont com- 
pris dans les Hemipteres Homo- 
pteres.] 

Indiquer les families en tout cas. 

Voy. Cambridge Natural History. 



Hemiptera (vel Rhynchota), esclusi 
Anoplura, die sono indicati col 
numero 3600. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Hemiptera Heteroptera e 

Hemiptera Homoptera. [Phyto- 
jjhthires (Aphidae, Psyllidse, 

Aleurodidse, Coccidne) 'sono inclusi in 
Hemiptera Homoptera.] 

Indicare le famiglie in ogni caso. 
Vedi Cambridge Natural History. 



4200-4231 Dipteres (sauf les Siphona- 
pteres, qui sont places sous les 
numeros 3600-3631). 

Les fiches doivent porter le nom 
de la faniille des Dipteres. Voy. 
Cambridge Natural History. 



Diptera (esclusi Siphonaptera, che 
sono indicati dai numeri 3600- 
3631). 

Le schede dovranno portare il 
nome della famiglia dei Diptera cui 
si riferiscono. Vedi Cambridge 

Natural History. 



4400-4431 Lepidopteres. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Rhopaloceres ; Heteroceres. 
Indiquer la famiUe en tout cas. 
Voy. Cambridge Natiu'al History. 



Lepidoptera. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Rhopalocera ; Heterocera. 
Indicare la famiglia in ogni caso. 
Vedi Cambridge Natural History. 



4C00-4631 Hymenopteres. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Aculeata (ou Porte-aiguillons) — 
Antophiles (Apides, Andrenides), 
Vespides (Diplopteres) Sphcgides 
R.l. (Fouisseurs) Formicides (Hetero- 
gynes). Tubulileres = Chrysi- 

dides. Parasites ~ Trigonalides, 
Proctotrupides, Pelecinides, Chal- 
cidides, Ichneumonides, Braconides, 
Megalyrides, Evaniides, Stepha- 
nides, Cynipides. Sessiliventres (ou 
Chalastogastres) = Ccpliides, Siri- 
cides, Oryssides, Tenthredinides. 



Hymenoptera. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Aculeata = Anthophila (Apidae, 
AndrenidiB), Vespidaj (Diploptera), 
Sphegidte s.l. (Fossoria). Fonni- 
cidae (Heterogyna. Tubulifera = 
Chrysididae. Parasitica = Trigo- 
nalidae, Proctotrupidae, Pele- 
cinidae, Chalcididae, Ichneu- 

monidsj, Braconidae, Megalyridae, 
Evaniidse, Stephanidae, Cynipidae. 
Sessiliventres (vel Chalastogastra) = 
Cephidae, Siricidaj, Oryssidae, 
Tenthredinidae. 



N 32 

4800-4831 Coleoptera (incl. Strepsiptera). 



Coleoptera (iucl. Strepsiptera). 



The name of the family referred 
to should be given on each slip. 

The families are numerous. They 
are included in the Munich Catalogue 
of the Coleoptera (Catalogus coleo- 
pterorum hucusque descriptorum 
s3monymicus et systematicus) and 
(the subsequent additions) in 
" Cambridge Natural History," 
vol. vi. 



Auf jedem Zettel ist der Name der 
betr. Familie anzugeben. 

Die Zahl der Familien ist gross. 
Sie sind aufgefiihrt in dem Miin- 
chener Coleopteren-Katalog (Cata- 
logus coleopterorum hucusque de- 
scriptorum synionymicus et syste- 
maticus) und (soweit es sich um 
spatere Zusatze handelt) in ,, Cam- 
bridge Natural Historv," vol. vi. 



5000-5031 Prochordata, viz., Leptocardii, 
Enteropneusta, Tunicata. 



Prochordata, d.h., Leptocardii, 
Enteropneusta, Tunicata. 



5200-5231 Vertebrata. 

No systematic enumeration is to 
be placed under 5231. 



Vertebrata. 

5231 wird keine systematische 
Aufziihlung enthalten. 



5400-5431 Pisces [excl. Leptocardii 
(or Amphioxus), for which see 
5000-5031]. 



Pisces [mit Ausschluss der Lepto- 
cardii (oder Amphioxus), siehe 
5003-5031]. 



The principal divisions are : — 
Cyclostomi. Ostracodermi, Pla- 
giostomi, Holocephali, Arthrodira, 
Dipnoi; Teleostomi (or Teleostei and 
Ganoidei, with the exception of 
Arthrodira and Ostracodermi). 

The family should be mentioned. 
See Cambridge Natural History. 



Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Cyclostomi, Ostracodermi, Pla- 
giostomi, Holocephali, Arthrodira, 
Dipnoi, Teleostomi (oder Teleostei 
und Ganoidei, mit Ausnahme von 
Arthrodira und Ostracodermi). 

Familie angeben. Siehe Cambridge 
Natural Historv. 



5600-5631 Amphibia and Reptilia. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Batrachia or Amphibia (Stego- 
cephala or Labyrinthodontia, Apoda, 
Caudata or Urodela, Ecaudata or 
Anura). 

Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn- 
chocephalia, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo- 
sauria, Cotylosauria, Pareiasauria, 
Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn- 
chosauria, Procolophonia, Progano- 
sauria, Choristodera, Chelonia, 
Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Ornitho- 
sauria or Pterosauria, Ophidia, 
Pythonomori^ha, Rhiptoglossa. 

Lacertilia^. 



Amphibia und Reptilia. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Batrachia oder Amphibia (Stego- 
cephala oder Labyi'inthodontia, 
Apoda, Caudata oder Urodela, 
Ecaudata oder Anura). 

Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn- 
chocephalia, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo- 
sauria, Cotylosauria, Pareiasauria, 
Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn- 
chosauria, Procolophonia, Progano- 
sauria, Choristodera, Chelonia, 
Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Omitho- 
sauria oder Pterosauria, Ophidia, 
Pythonomorpha, Rhiptoglossa, 

Lacterilia). 



33 



N 



4800-4831 Col6optere3 (y compris les 
Strepsipteres). 

Le noin de la faniille dont il est 
question doit etre donne sur chaque 
fiche. 

Les families sont nombreuses. 
Elles sont indiquees dans le Cata- 
logiie des Coleopteres de Mmiich 
(Catalogus coleopterorum hucusque 
descriptorum synonyniicus et 
systematicus) et (pour los additions 
subsequentes) dans " Cambridge 
Natural History," vol. vi. 



Coleoptera (incl. Strepsiptera). 



II nome della famiglia dev'essere 
indicate su ciascuna scheda. 

Le famiglie sono numerose. Si 
trovano indicate nel Catalogo dei 
Coleoptera di Monaco (Catalogua 
coleopterorum hucusque descrip- 
torum synonymicus et systematicus) 
e (le susseguenti aggiunte) in 
" Cambridge Natural History/' 
vol. vi. 



6000-5031 Prochord6s, 
Leptocardiens, 
Tuniciers. 



c'est & dire, 
Ent^ropneustes, 



Prochordata, cio6 Leptocardii, En- 
teropneusta, Tunicata. 



6200-5231 Vert6br6s. 

Aucune enumeration systcma- 
tique n'est placee sous le numero 
5231. 



Vertebrata. 

Non deve porsi alcuna enumera- 
zione sistematica sotto 5231. 



5400-5431 Poissons [a I'exception des 
Leptocardiens (ou Ampliioxus), 
aui se trouvent sous les num6ros 
5000-5031]. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Cyclostomes, Ostracodernies, Pla- 
giostomes, Holocephales, Arthro- 
dires, Dipnoi ques, Tcleostomes (ou 
Teleosteens et Ganoides, k I'excep- 
tion des Arthrodires et des Ostra- 
codermes). 

La faniille doit etre nientionnee. 
Voy. Cambridge Natural History. 



Pisces [escl. Leptocardii (vel Amphi- 
oxus), per i quali vedi 5000-5031]. 



Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Cyclostomi, Ostracodermi, Pla- 
giostomi, Holocephali, Arthrodira, 
Dipnoi, Teleostomi (o Teleostei e 
Ganoidei, con esclusione di Arthro- 
dira e Ostracodermi). 

Indicare la famiglia. Vedi Cam- 
bridge Natural History. 



6600-5631 Batraciens et Reptiles. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Batraciens ou Amphibies (Stego- 
cephales ou Labyrinthodontes, 
Apodes, Caudes ou Urodeles, Ecaudcs 
ou Anoures). 

Reptiles (Anomodontes, Bhyn- 
chocephales, Plesiosauriens, Ich- 
thyosauriens, Cotylosauriens, Pa- 
rciasauriens, Diaptosauriens, Pro- 
torosauriens, Rbynchosauriens, Pro- 
colophoniens, Progauosauriens, 

Choristoderes, Chcloniens, Croco- 
diliens, Dinosauriens, Ornitho- 
sauriens ou Ptcrosauriens, Ophi- 
dicns, Pythonomorphes, Rhipto- 
glosses, Lacertiliens) 

(9186) 



Batrachia et Reptilia. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Batrachia vel Amphibia (Stego- 
cephala vel Labyrinthodontia, 
Apoda, Caudata vel Urodela, 
Ecaudata vel Anura). 

Reptilia (Anomodontia, Rhyn- 
chocephalia, Plesiosauria, Ichthyo- 
sauria, Cotylosauria, Pareiasauria, 
Diaptosauria, Protorosauria, Rhyn- 
chosauria, Procolophonia, progano- 
sauria, Choristodera, Chelonia, 
Crocodiha, Dinosauria, Ornitho- 
sauria vel Pterosauria, Ophidia, 
Pythonomorpha, Rhiptoglossa, 

Lacertilia). 



N 



34 



6800-5831 Aves. 



The principal divisions are : — 
Acciptres, Aepyomithes, Alcae, 
Alectorides (including Cariama), 
Anisodactylae (including Podargidae 
and Steatornis), Anseres (including 
Phoenicopteri and Palamediidae), 
Apteryges.Casuarii, Coccyges, Colum- 
bae, Coraciae, Crypturi, Cypseli, 
Dinomithes, Fulicariae, Gallinae, 
Gaviae, Herodiones, Heterodactylae, 
Impennes, Limicolae, Odontolcae, 
Odontormae, Opisthocomi, Passeres 
(mention families), Pici, Psittaci, 
Pterocletes, Pygopodes, Rheae, 
Saururae, Steganopodes, Stereor- 
nithes, Striges, Struthiones, 

Tubinares, Zygodactylac. 



Aves. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Accipitres, ^pyornithes, Alcae, 
Alectorides (einschl. Cariama), 
Anisodactylae (einschl. Podargidae 
und Steatornis), Anseres (einschl 
Phoenicopteri und Palamediidae), 
Apteryges, Casuarii, Coccyges, 
Columbse, Coraciae, Crypturi, 
Cypseli, Dinomithes, Fulicariae, 
Galhnae, Gaviae, Herodiones, 

Heterodactylae, Impennes, Limicolae, 
Odontolcae, Odontormae, Opistho- 
comi, Passeres (Familien angeben), 
Pici, Psittaci, Pterocletes, Pygo- 
podes, Rheae, Saururae, Stegano- 
podes, Stereomithes, Striges, Stru- 
thiones, Tubinares, Zygodactylae. 



6000-6031 Mammalia. 

The principal divisions are : — 
Camivora, Cetacea, Chiroptcra, 
Edentata, Insectivora, Marsupialia, 
Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri- 
mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo- 
dontia, Ungulata (Artiodactyla, 
Perissodactyla, Subungulata). 



Mammalia. 

Hauptabteilungen sind : — 
Caniivora, Cetacea, Chiroptera, 
Edentata, Insectivora, Marsupialia, 
Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri- 
mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo- 
dontia, Ungulata (Artiodactyla, 
Perissodactyla, Subungulata). 



35 



N 



5803-5831 Oiseaux. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Accipitres, JEpyomitheens, 

Alciens, Alectoriens (y compris les 
Cariama), Anisodactyles (y compris 
les Podargides et les Steatornis), 
Anseriens (y compris les Phoenico- 
pteres et les Palamediides), Aptery- 
giens, Casuariens, Coccygiens, 
Colombins, Coraciens, Crypturiens, 
Cypseliens, Dinornithiens, Fuli- 
cariens, Gallinaces, Gaviens, 
Herodiens, Heterodactyles, Im- 
pennes, Limicoliens, Odontolciens, 
Odontormiens, Opisthocomes, Pas- 
sereaux (iiidiquer les families), 
Pics, Perroquets, Pterocliens, 
Pygopodes, Rheens, Saiiruriens, 
Steganopodes, Sterooaithiens, Stri- 
giens, Struthioniens, Tubinariens, 
Zygodactyles. 



Aves. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Accipitres, Aepyornithes, Alcse, 
Alectorides (incl. Cariama), Aniso- 
dactylae (incl. Podargidse et 
Steatornis), Anseres (incl. Phoeni- 
copteri et Palamediidse), Apteryges, 
Casuarii, Coccyges, Colurabse, 
Coracise, Crypturi, Cypseli, Dinor- 
nithes, Fulicarise, Gallinse, Gavise, 
Herodiones, Heterodactylaj, Im- 
pennes, Limicolse, Odontolcse, 
Odontormae, Opisthocomi, Passerea 
(indicare lo famiglie), Pici, Psit- 
taci, Pterocletes, Pygopodes, 
Rhese, Saururae, Steganopodes, 
Stereornithes, Striges, Struthiones, 
Tubinares, Zygodactylae. 



6000-6031 Mammiferes. 

Voici les divisions principales : — 
Carnivores, Cetaces, Chiropteres, 
£dentes, Insectivores, Jlarsupiaux, 
Monotremes ; Multituberculcs, Pri- 
mates, Rongeurs, Sireniens, Tillo- 
dontes, Ongules [Ungulata] (Artio- 
dactyles, Pcrissodactyles, Subon- 
gulcs). 



Mammalia. 

Le divisioni principali sono : — 
Carnivora, Cetacea, Chiroptera, 
Edentata, Insectivora, Marsupialia, 
Monotremata, Multituberculata, Pri- 
mates, Rodentia, Sirenia, Tillo- 
dontia, Ungulata (Artiodactyla, 
Periasodactyla, Subungulata). 



(9186) 



D 2 



37 



N 



INDEX 



ZOOLOGY (N). 



Acanthocephala . . 


. 14^1 


Apteryges. . 


. 5831 


Acari 


. 3031 


Apterygogenea . . 


. 3600 


Acarida 


. 3031 


Aquaria .. 


. 0060 






Arachnida 


. 3000 


Accipitres 


. 5831 


Araneida . . 


. 3031 


Acclimatisation ., 


. 0219 


Archiannelida 


. 1800 


Acinetaria 


. 0431 


Arthrodira 


. 5431 


Acridiidse . . 


. 3831 


Arthropoda 


. 2400 


Aculeata . . 


4631 


Arthrostraca 


. 2631 


Adaptation 


. 0211 


Artiodactyla 


. 6031 


Addresses 


. 0040 


Assimilation 


. 0211 


-^pyornithes 


. 5831 


Asteroidea 


. 1031 


Etiology 


0223 


Aves 


. 5800 


Alcfe 


5813 


Bassomatophora . . 


. 2231 


Alcyonaria 


0831 


Babrachia . . 


5600 


Alectorides 


5831 


Bibliographies 


0032 


Aleurodidae 


4031 


Biography 


0010 


Alimentary System 


0207 


Bionomic Variations 


0223 


Amoebaea. . 


0431 


Blastoidea 


1031 


Animonidea 


2231 


Blattidse . . 


3831 


Amphibia. . 


5600 


Blood 


0207 


Amphineura 


2231 


Brachiopoda 


2000 


Amphioxus 


5000 


Braconidae 


4631 


Ampliipoda 


2631 


Breeding . . 


0219 


Anatomy . . 


0207 


Bryozoa . . 


2000 


Andrenidae 


4631 


Budding . . 


0215 


Anisodactvlae 


5831 


Calcarea . . 


0631 


Anisopoda 


2631 


Cariama . . 


5831 


Anomodontia 


5631 


Carnirora . . 


6031 


Anoplura . . 


3600 


Carnosa . . 


0631 


Anseres . . 


5831 


Caste, Production of 


0211 


Antrophila 


4631 


Casuarii . . 


5831 


Anura 


5631 


Caudata . . 


5631 


Aphaniptera 


3600 


Cayernicolous Animals . . 


0219 


Aphidao . , 


4031 


Cephalopoda 


2231 


Apidae 


4631 


Cephidse . . 


4631 


Apoda 


5631 


Cestoda . . 


1231 


Apparatus.. 


0090 


Cecacea 


6031 


Aptera 


3600 


Chactognatlia 


160a 



N 



38 



Chalastogastra . . 

Chalcididae 

Cheilostomata 

Chelonia . . 

Chernetida 

Cbilognatba 

Chilopoda. . 

Chiroptera 

Chorislodera 

Chrrsididse 

Chyle 

Ciliata 

Circulatory Organs 

Cirripedia. . 

Cnidaria . , 

Coccidae . . 

Coccidiidea 

Coccyges . . 

Coelenterata 

Ccelomic Fluid . . 

Coleoptera 

Collected Works . 

Collections 

Colletnbola 

Colour 

Variations of 

Columbse . . 

CongresFCS 

Copepoda . . 

Coraciae . . 

Cotylosauria 

Crinoidea , . 

Crocodilia 

Crosses 

Crustacea . . 

Ci-yptostomata 

Crypt iiri . . 

Ctenophora 

Ctenostomata 

Cumacea . . 

Cyclostomata 

Cyclostomi 

Cy nipidse . . 

Cypseli 

Cystoidea . . 

Death 

Decapoda . . 

Deep-sea Animals 

Defensive Processes 

Demospongiae 

Dentition . . 

Dennaptera 

Development 

Variations of 

Diaptosauria 

Dibranchiata 

Dictionaries 

Dicyemidaj 

Dinoflagellata 

Dinornithes 



. . 4631 


Dinosauria 


. . 5631 


. . 4631 


Diplopoda. . 


. . 3431 


.. 2031 


Diploptera 


.. 4631 


. . 5631 


Dipnoi 


.. 5431 


. . 3031 


Diptera . . 


.. 4200 


. . 3131 


Dissogony 


. . 0215 


.. 3431 


Distribution, Geographical 


. . 0227 


. . 6C31 


Ecaudata . . 


. . 5631 


5631 


Eclunodera 


.. 1600 


. . 4631 


Echinodermata . . 


. . ICOO 


. . 0207 


Echinoidea 


.. 1031 


. . 0431 


Ectoprocta 


. . 2031 


. . 0207 


Edentata . . 


. . 6031 


. . 2631 


Edrio]5htbalma . . 


. . 2631 


. . 0803 


Embiidse . . 


. . 3831 


. . 4031 


Embryology 


.. C21o 


.. 0431 


Enteropneusta . . 


. . 5000 


.. 5831 


Entomostraca 


. . 2631 


. . 0800 


Entoprocta 


. . 2031 


. . 0207 


Envii'onmental Efiects .. 


. . 0211 


. . 4800 


Epbemeridse 


. . 3831 


. . 0030 


Ethology . . 


. . 0219 


. . 0060 


Eurypterida 


. . 2800 


. . 3631 


Evaniidse . . 


.. 4631 


0207, 0219 


Evolution. . 


. . 0223 


. . 0223 


Excretory Organs 


. . 0207 


. . 5831 


Explorations 


.. 0020 


. . 0020 


Fertility, Variations of . . 


. . 0223 


. . 2631 


Fertilization, Phenomena 


. . 0215 


. . 5831 


Flagellata . . 


. . 0431 


. . 5631 


Foraminifera 


. . 0431 


. . 1031 


Forficulidse 


.. 3S31 


. . 5631 


Formicidae 


. . 4631 


. . 0223 


Form, Variations of 


. . 0223 


. . 2600 


Fossoria . . 


. . 4631 


. . 2031 


Fulicarise . . 


. . 5831 


.. 5831 


Function, Change of 


.. 0211 


. . 0831 


Gallinae , . 


. . 5831 


. . 2031 


Ganoidei . . 


. . 5431 


. . 2631 


Gardens . . 


.. 0060 


. . 2031 


Grastropoda 


. . 2231 


. . 5431 


Gastrotricha 


. 1600 


. . 4631 


Gavise 


. . 583L 


.. 5831 


Generations, Alternation of 


. 0215 


.. 1031 


Geographical Zoology . . 


. 0227 


.. 0211 


Gephyrea , . 


. 1800 


. . 2631 


Glands, Function of 


. 0211 


.. 0219 


• Special 


. 0207 


. . 0219 


Gordiidae . . 


. 1431 


. . 0631 


Grafts 


. 0223 


. . 0207 


Graptolites 


. 0831 


. . 3831 


Gregarinida 


. 0131 


.. 0215 


Gregariousness . . 


. 0219 


. . 0223 


Gryllidse . . 


. 3831 


. . 5631 


Gymnolaema 


. 2031 


. . 2231 


Habitat .. 


. 0219 


. . 0030 


Habits 


. 0219 


.. 1231 


Variations of 


. 0223 


.. 0431 


Haemosporidia . . 


. 0431 


.. 5831 


Harmf uiness 


. 0060 



39 



N 



Heliozoa . . 


.. 0131 


Metamorphosis . . 


. 0215 


Heiuiniericlte 


.. 3S31 


Methods 


. 0090 


Heinipteva 


. . 4000 


Migration., 


. 0219 


Heredity . . 


. . 0223 


Mimicry . . 


. 0219 


Hermaphroditism 


. . 0215 


Moliusca . . 


. 2200 


Horodiones 


.. 5831 


Monaxonida 


. 0631 


Hetcroeera 


.. 4431 


Monotremata 


. 6031 


Heterodactvlffi . . 


. f;S31 


Monticuliporidae . . 


. 0831 


Heterogjna 


. . 463 L 


Morphology 


. 0207 


Heteropoda 


.. 2231 


IMultituberculata 


. 6031 


Hexactinellida . . 


.. 063L 


Museums . . 


. O06O 


Hibernation 


. . 0219 


Mycetozoa 


. 0131 


Hirudinea 


. . 1800 


Myology . . 


. 0207 


Histogeny. . 


. . 0215 


Myriopoda 


. 3400 


Histology . . 


. . 0207 


Myxospongida 


. 0631 


History 


. . 0010 


ilyxosporidia 


. 0431 


Holocepliali 


.. 5431 


Myzostomaria 


. 1800 


Holothuriodea . . 


. . 1031 


Nautiloidea 


. 2231 


Homoeotic Yariations . 


. . 0223 


Nemathelmintlu's 


. 1400 


Hybrids . . 


. . 0223 


Nematoda. . 


. 1431 


HydromedusiB 


.. 0S31 


J'l'ematomorpha . . 


. 1431 


Hymenoptera 


. . 4600 


Nemertiuea 


. 1231 


Hyperzoology 


. . 0000 


Nervous System . . 


. 0207 


Iclineumonidie . . 


. . 4631 


Xeuro^jtera 


. 3S00 


Ichtbyosauria 


.. 5631 


Nomenclature, Principles of 


. 0070 


Impennes . . 


.. 5831 


Nucleobranchiata 


. 2231 


In-breeding 


. . 0223 


Nudibrancliiata . . 


. 2231 


Infusoria . . 


. . 0431 


Odonata . . 


. 3831 


Insecta 


. . 3500 


Odontolcffi 


. 5831 


Insectivora 


. . 6031 


Odontorma3 


. 5831 


Instinct . . 


. . 0219 


Oligocliseta 


. 1800 


Institutions 


0020, 0060 


Ontogeny, Postembryonic 


. 0215 


Instruments 


. . 0<390 


Onychopbora . . ' 


. 3200 


Isopoda . . 


. . 2631 


Oogenesis . . 


. 0215 


Keratosa .. 


. . 0631 


Ophidia . , 


. 5631 


Kinorhyncha 


. . 1600 


Ophiuroidea 


1031 


Labyrinthodontia 


. . 5631 


Opiliones . . 


. 3031 


Lacei-tilia . . 


. . 5631 


Opistbobrancliiata 


. 2231 


Lamellibranchiata 


. . 2231 


Opisthocomi 


. 5831 


Larval Forms 


. . 0215 


Orgaucgenv 


. 0215 


Lectures . . 


. . 0040 


Ornament 


. 0219 


Lepidoptera 


. . 44C0 


Ornitbosaiiria 


. 5631 


Leptocardii 


. . 5000 


OrtbonectidsB 


. 1231 


Leptostraca 


.. 2631 


Orthoptera 


. 3800 


Life, Duration of 


.. 0211 


Oryssidse . . 


. 4631 


Limicolse . . 


.. 5831 


Osteology . . 


. 0207 


Linguatulida 


. . 2800 


Ostraeoda 


. 2631 


Locustidse. . 


.. 3831 


Ostraeodermi 


. 5431 


Luminosity 


. . 0219 


Oviposition 


. 0219 


Lymph 


. . 0207 


Ovum 


. 0215 


Malacostraca 


. , 2631 


Psedogenesis 


. 0215 


Mallophaga 


. . 3600 


Palamediid£e 


. 5831 


Mammalia 


. . 6000 


Palpigradi 


. 3031 


Mantidse . . 


. . 3831 


Panto poda 


. 2800 


Marsupialia 


. . 6031 


Parasitica . . 


. 4631 


Mastigophora 


. . 0431 


Parasitism 


. 0219 


Maturity, Yariations of . 


. . 0223 


Pareiasauria 


. 5631 


Megalyridae 


. . 4631 


Parental Relations 


. 0219 


Meristic Yariations 


. . 0223 


Parthenogenesis . . 


. 0215 


Mesozoa . . 


.. 1200 


Passeres . . 


. 6831 



40 



Pauropoda 




. 3431 


Radiolaria 


. 0431 


Pedagogy 




. 0050 


Eegeneration 


. 0215 


Pedipalpi . . 




. 3031 


Reproduction 


. 0215 


Pelagic Animals . . 




. 0219 


Reproductive Organs 


. 0207 


Pelecinidee 




. 4631 


Reptilia . . 


. 5600 


Pelecypoda 




. 2213 


Resemblances 


. 0219 


Periodicals 




. 0020 


Respiration 


. 0211 

. 0207 1 


Peripatus . . 




. 3231 


Respiratory Organs 


Perissodactyla 




, 6031 


Rliese 


. 5831 1 


Perlidee 




. 3831 


Rhipidoglossa 


. 2231 


Phalangida 




. 3031 


Rhiptoglossa 


. 5631 


Phasmidse. . 




. 3831 


Rhizopoda 


. 0431 


Phenology 




. 0219 


Rhopalocera 


. 4431 


Philosophy 




. 0000 


Rhynchosauria . . 


. 5631 


Phcenicopteri 




. 5831 


Rhynchota 


. 4000 


Phoronis . . 




. 1800 


Rhynchocephalia 


. 5631 


Phylactolaema . . 




. 2031 


Rodentia . . 


. 6031 


Phyllopoda 




, 2631 


Rotifera . . 


, 1600 


Phylogeny 




. 0223 


Rudimentaiy Organs 


. 0207 


Physiology 




. 0211 


Sarcosporidia 


. 0431 


Phyeopoda 




, 3600 


Saururse . . 


. 5831 


Phytophthires 




. 4031 


Scaphopoda 


. 2231 

. 2631 1 


Pici 




. 5831 


Schizopoda 


Pisces 




. 54C0 


Seolopendrella 


. 3431 


Plagiostomi 




. 5431 


Scorpionida 


. 3031 


Plankton . . 




. 0219 


Scyphomedusae . . 


. 0831 


Planipennia 




. 3?31 


Senescence 


. 0211 


Platyhelminthes . . 




. 1200 


Sense, Organs of . . 


. 0207 


Plesiosauria 




. 5631 


Function of . . 


. 0211 


Podargidse 




. 5831 


Sessiliventres 


. 4631 


Podophthalma . . 




. 2631 


Sex, Production of 


. 0211 


Poly cli seta 




, 1800 


Sexual Relations . . 


. 0219 


Polyzoa . . 




. 2000 


Siphonaptera 


. 3600 


Porifera . . 




. 0600 


Sirenia 


. 6031 


Primates , . 




. 6031 


Siricidse . . 


. 4631 


Proohordata 




. 5000 


Size, Variations of 


. 0223 


Procolophonia 




. 5631 


Skeletal Structures (internal) ( 


)f 


Proctotrupidffi . . 




. 4631 


Invertebrates . . 


. 0207 


Proganosauria 




. 5631 


Social Relations . . 


. 0219 


Proportions, Variations ( 


)f 


. 0223 


Societies, Reports of . . 


. 0020 


Prosobrancliiata . . 




. 2231 


Solifugse . . 


. 3031 


Protection 




. 0219 


Sound Production 


. 0219 


Proteomyxa 




. 0431 


Spermatogenesis . . 


. 0215 


Protorosauria 




. 5631 


Spermatozoon 


. 0215 


Prototracheata . . 




. 3200 


Sphegidte . . 


. -4631 


Protozoa . . 




. 0400 


Spongida . , 


. 0600 


Pselaphognatha . . 




, 3431 


Sporozoa . . 


. 0431 


Pseudoscorpiones. . 




. 3031 


Steatornis. . 


. 5831 


Psittaci . . 




. 5831 


Steganopodes 


. 6831 


Psocidse . . 




. 3831 


Stegocephala 


. 5631 


Psychology 




. 0219 


Stephanidte 


. 4631 


Psyllidae . . 




. 4031 


Stereornithes 


. 5831 


Ptenoglossa 




. 2231 


Stomatopoda 


. 2631 


Pterocletes 




. 5831 


Strepsiptera 


. 4800 


Pteropoda.. 




. 2231 


Striges 


. 5831 


Pterosauria 




. 5631 


Stromatoporidffi . . 


. 0831 


Pulmonata 




. 2231 


Struthiones 


. 5831 


Pygopodes 




, 5831 


Stylommatophora 


. 2231 


Pytlionomorpha . . 




. 5631 


Subungulata 


. 6031 


Kachiglossa 


. 


. 2231 


Symbiosis . . 


. 0219 



41 



N 



Sjmpliyla. . 

Tables 

Taenioglossa 

Tardigrada 

Taxonomy, General 

Technique 

Tectibranchiata . . 

Tegument. . 

Telegony . . 

Teleostei . . 

Teleostomi 

Tenthredinidse 

Teratological Variations 

Termitidse 

Tetractinellida 

Text Books 

Thoracostraca 

Thjsanoptera 

Thjsanura 

Tillodontia 

Time of Appearance, Yar 

Toxoglossa 

Treatises, Greneral 

Trematoda 



iations 



3i31 


Trepostomata 


2031 


0030 


Trichoplax 


1231 


2231 


Trichoptera 


3800 


2800 


Trigonalidae 


4631 


0231 


Trilobita . . 


2800 


0090 


Tubinares 


5831 


2231 


Tubulifera 


4631 


0207 


Tunicata . . 


5O0O 


0223 


Turbellaria 


1231 


5431 


Ungulata . . 


6031 


5431 


Urodela . . 


5631 


4631 


Utility . . 


0060 


0223 


Yariatiou . . 


0223 


3831 


Vertebra ta 


5200 


0631 


Vespidse . . 


4631 


0030 


Vestigial Organs 


0207 


2631 


Voice 


021& 


3600 


Xiphosura 


2800 


3631 


Zoantharia 


0831 


6031 


Zoology, Compre' 


lensive 0000-0231 


0223 


Geographica 


1 .. .. 0227 


2231 


Special 


0403-6031 


0030 


Topographic 


al .. .. 0227 


1231 


Zygodactylse 


5831 



N 



42 



TABLE DES MATIERES 



POUU LA 



ZOOLOGIE (N). 



Acauthocephales . . 




. 1431 


Apterygiens 






. 5831 


Acariens . . 




. 3031 


Apterygogeniens . 






. 3600 


Acciptres . . 
Acclimatation 




. 5831 
. 0219 


Aquaria . . 
Arachnides 






. 0060 
. 3000 


Acinetiens 




. 0431 


Araneides. . 






. 3031 


Acridides 




. 3831 


Archiannelides . 






. 1800 


Aculeata .. 




. 4631 


Artbrodires 






. 5431 


Adaptation 




. 0211 


Ai'thropodes 






. 2400 


iEpyornitheens . . 




. 5831 


Artbrostraces 






. 2631 


Alciens 




. 5831 


Artiodactyle8 






. 6031 


Alcyonaires 




. 0831 


Assimilation 






. 0211 


Alectoriens 




. 5831 


Asteroides 






. 1031 


Aleurodide8 




. 4031 


Bassomatophores. 






. 2231 


Ammonites 




. 2231 


Batracbiens 






. 5600 


Amoebiens 




. 0131 


Bibliograpbies 






. 0032 


Amphibies 




. 5600 


Biograpbie 






. 0010 


Amphineures 




. 2231 


Blastoides. . 






. 1031 


Aruphioxus 




. 5000 


Blattides . . 






. 3831 


Amphipodes 




. 2631 


Bourgeonnement . 






. 0215 


Anatomie.. 




. 0207 


Braobiopodes 






. 2000 


Andrenides 




. 4631 


Braconides 






. 4631 


Animaux cavernicoles . 




. 0219 


Bi'yozoaires 






. 2000 


pelagiques . . 




. 0219 


Caleaires . . 






. 0631 


Anisodactyles 




. 5831 


Cariama . . 






. 5831 


Aiiisopodes 




. 2631 


Carnivores 






. 6031 


Anomodontea 




. 5631 


Carnosa . . 






. 0631 


Anoploures 




. 3600 


Casuariens 






. 5831 


Anoures . . 




. 5631 


Cepbalopodes 






. 2231 


Anseriens . . 




. 5831 


Cepbides . . 






. 4631 


Antopliiles 




. 4631 


Cestodes . . 






. 1231 


Aphanipteres 




. 4G00 


Cetaces 






. 6031 


Apliides . . 




. 4031 


Cliaetognatbes 






. 1600 


Apides 




. 4631 


Cbalastogastres . 






. 4631 


Apodes 




. 5631 


Cbalcidides 






. 4631 


Appart'ils . . 




. 0090 


Cbeilostomes 






. 2031 


Apterej . . 




. 3600 


Cbelonieus 


. 




. 5631 



43 



N 



Claemetides 


. . 3031 


Duree de la vie . . 


.. 0211 


Chilognatlies 


. . 3431 


Echinodercs 


. . 1600 


Cliilopodes 


.. 3431 


Ecbinodermes 


.. 1000 


Chiropteres 


. . G031 


Ecliinoides 


. . 1031 


Clioristoderes 


.. 5631 


Ectoproctes 


. . 2031 


Chrvsidides 


. . 4631 


Edentes . . 


. . 6031 


Chyle 


. . 0207 


Edriopbthalmes . . 


. . 2631 


C'ilies 


. . 0431 


Elerage . . 


. . 0219 


Circulation, Appareil de la 


. . 0207 


Embiides . , 


. . 3831 


Cirripedes 


.. 2631 


Embryologie 


.. 0215 


Cnidaria. . 


. . 0800 


Enteropneustes .. 


. . 5000 


Coccides . . 


. . 4031 


Entomostraces 


. . 2631 


Coccidiides 


. . 0431 


Entojiroctes 


. . 2031 


Coccygieiis 


.. 5S31 


Ephemerides 


,. 3831 


Coeleuteres 


0800 


Ethologie . . 


.. 0219 


Coleopteres 


. . 4800 


Etiologie . . 


. . 0223 


Collections 


. . 0060 


Eurypterides 


. . 2800 


Colleiuboles 


. . 3631 


Eyauiides . . 


. . 4631 


Columbins 


. . 5831 


Erolution . . 


. . 0223 


Conferences 


. . 0010 


Excretion, Organes d' 


. . 0207 


Congres . . 


0020 


Explorations 


. . 0020 


Copepodes 


. . 2631 


Fecondation, Phenonienes de .. 0215 


Coraciens , . 


, , 5831 


Fecondite, Variations de 


.. 0223 


Cotylosaurieus . . 


. . 5631 


Flagelles 


. . 0431 


Couleur . . 


0207,0219 


Fonction, Changenient c 


e . . 0211 


Variations de 


. . 0223 


Foraminiferes 


. . 0431 


Crinoides . . 


.. 1031 


Forficulides 


. . 3831 


Crocodiliens 


. . 5631 


Forme, Variations de . 


. . 0223 


Croisements 


. . 0223 


Formicides 


. . 4631 


Crustaces . . 


. . 2600 


Fouissenrs 


.. 4631 


Cryptostomes 


. . 2031 


Fulicariens 


.. 5831 


Crypturiens 


. . 5831 


G-allinaces. . 


. . 5831 


Ctenophores 


. . 0831 


Ganoides .. 


. . 5431 


Ctenostomes 


. . 2031 


ofastropodes 


. . 2231 


Cumaces . . 


. . 2631 


Gastroti'iches 


. . 1600 


Cyclostomes 


2031, 5431 


Gaviens . . 


. . 5831 


Cynipides 


. . 4631 


Generations alternantes. 


.. 0215 


Cypseliens 


.. 5831 


Genres, Formation des . 


.. 0211 


Cysto'ides 


. . 1031 


Gephyriens 


. . 1800 


Decapodes 


. . 263] 


Glaudes, Fonction des . 


.. 0211 


Defense, Precedes de 


. . 0219 


• speciales 


. . 0207 


Demospongiaires. . 


.. 0631 


Gordiens . . 


. . 1431 


Dentition . . 


. , 0207 


Graptolites 


. . 0831 


])ermapteres 


.. 3831 


Greffes 


. . 0223 


Developpement . . 


.. 0215 


Gregarinides . . 


. . 0431 


Tariations de 


. . 0223 


Gryllides . . 


.. 3831 


Diaptosauriens . . 


. . 5631 


Gymnolemes 


. . 2031 


Dibranches 


. . 2231 


Habitat 


. . 0219 


Dictionnaires 


. . 0030 


Habitudes 


. . 0219 


Dicyemidte 


.. 1231 


Variations d* 


. . 0223 


Dinoflagelles 


. . 0431 


Haemosporidies . . 


. . 0431 


Dinornithiens 


. . 5831 


Heliozoaii'es 


. . 0431 


DinosaurieDS 


. . 5631 


Hemimerides 


. . 3831 


Diplopodes 


, . 3431 


Hemipteres 


. . 4000 


Diplopteres 


, . 4631 


Heredite 


. . 0211 


Dipuo'iques 


. . 5431 


Hermaphrodisme 


. . 0215 


Dipteres .. 


. . 4200 


Herodiens. . 


. . 5831 


Discours . . 


.. 0040 


Heterocenes 


. . 4431 


Dissogenie 


.. 0215 


Heterodactyles . . 


. . 5831 


Distribution geographique 


. . 0227 


Heterogynes 


. . 4631 



N 



44 



Heteropodes 


. . 2231 


M usees 




. 0060 


Hexactinellides . . 


. . 0631 


Mycetozoaires 




. 0431 


Hibernation 


. . 0219 


Myologie . . 




. 0207 


Hirudinees 


. . 1800 


MyrJapodes 




. 3400 


Histog^nie 


.. 0215 


Mysospangiaires . . 




. 0631 


Histoire . . 


. . 0010 


Myxosporidies . . 




. 0431 


Histologie. . 


. . 0207 


Myzostomaires . . 




. 1800 


Holocepbales 


. . 5431 


Nautiles . . 




. 2231 


Holothiirioides . . 


. . 1031 


Nematbelmintlies 




. 1400 


Hybi'ides . . 


. . 0223 


Nematodes 




. 1431 


Hydromeduses . . 


. . 0831 


Neiuatomorphes . . 




. 1431 


Hymenopteres 


. . 4600 


Nemertiens 




. 1231 


Ichneumonides . . 


. . 4631 


jSTev^ropteres 




. 3800 


Ichtbyosaiiriens . . 


. . 5631 


Nocuite 




. 0060 


Impenaes . . 


. . 5831 


Nomenclatui'e 




. 0070 


Infusoires.. 


. . 0431 


Nucleobrancbes . . 




. 2231 


Insectes . . 


. . 3500 


IVudibranches 




. 2231 


Insectivores 


. . 6031 


Odouates . . 




. 3831 


Instinct . . 


. . 0219 


Odontolciens 




. 5831 


Instincts sociaux 


. . 0219 


Odontormiens 




. 5S31 


Institutions 


0020, 0060 


CEuf 




. 0215 


Instruments 


. . 0090 


Oiseaux . . 




. 5800 


Isopodes . . 


. . 2631 


Oligocbaetes 




. 1800 


Jardins 


. . 0060 


Ongules .. 




. 6031 


Keratosa . . 


.. 0631 


Ontogenie post embryon 


naire . 


. 0215 


Kinorbynques 


. . 1600 


OnycTiopbores 




. 3200 


Labyrinthodontes 


. . 5631 


Opbidiens . . 




. 5631 


Lacertiliens 


.. 5631 


Opbiuroides 




. 1031 


Lamellibraucties . . 


. . 2231 


Opilions . . 




. 3031 


Lepidopteres 


. . 4400 


Opistliobranches . . 




. 2231 


Leptocardiens 


. . 5000 


Opistbocomes 




. 5831 


Leptostraces 


. . 2631 


Organes rudimentaires 




. 0207 


Limicoliens 


. . 5831 


tegumentaires 




. 0207 


Linguatulides 


. . 2800 


Organogenic 




. 0215 


Liquid e de la cavite gene 


-ale .. 0207 


Ornements 




. 0219 


Locustides 


.. 3831 


Ornitliosauriens . . 




. 5631 


Luminosite 


.. 0219 


Ortbonectidce 




, 1231 


Lympbe . . 


. . 0207 


Ortbopteres 




. 3800 


Malacostraces 


. . 2631 


Oryssides . . 




. 4631 


Maliophages 


. . 3600 


Osteologie. . 




. 0207 


Mammiferes 


. . 6000 


Ostraeodermes . . 




. 5431 


Mantides . . 


. . 3831 


Ostracodes 




. 2631 


ilanuels . . . . 


. . 0030 


Ovgenese . . 




. 0215 


Marsupiaux 


. . 6031 


Pajdogenese 




. 0215 


Mastigopboi'es . . 


. . 0131 


Palaniediides 




, 5831 


Maturite, Variations de . . 


. . 0223 


Palpigrades 




. 3031 


Megalyrides 


. . 4631 


Pantopodes 




. 2800 


Mesozoaires 


. . 1200 


Parasites . . 




. 4631 


Metamorptiose 


. . 0215 


Parasitisme 




. 0219 


Metbodes . . 


. . 0090 


Pareiasauriens . . 




. 5631 


Migration . . 


. . 0219 


Parente, Relations de 




. 0219 


Milieu, Influence du 


.. 0211 


Partbenogenese . . 




. 0215 


Mimetisrae 


. . 0219 


Passereaux 




. 5831 


MoUusques 


. . 2200 


Pauropodes 




. 3431 


Monaxonides 


. . 0631 


Pedagogic . • 




. 0050 


Monotremes 


. . 6031 


Pedipalpes 




. 3031 


Monticulip irides. . 


. . 0831 


Pelecinides 




. 4631 


Morpbologie 


. . 0207 


Pelecypodes 




. 2231 


Moi-t .. .. 


.. 0211 


Periodiques 




. 0020 


Multitubercules .. 


. . 6031 


Pcripatus . . 




. 3231 



45 



N 



Perissodactyles 

Perlides . . 

Perroquets 

Phalangides 

Pbasmides 

Phenologie 

Philosophic 

Phoenicopt^res 

Phoronis . . 

Phylactolemes 

Phjllopodes 

Phylogenie 

Physiologie 

Physopodes 

Phytophthires 

Pics 

Plagiostomes 

Planipennes 

Plankton . . 

Platyhelminthes 

Plesiosaiiriens 

Podarges . . 

Podophthalmaires 

Poissons . . 

Polychsetes 

PolTzoaires 

Ponte 

Poriferes . . 

Porte-Aiguillons 

Primates . . 

Prochordes 

Procolophoniens 

Proctotrupides 

Proganosaiiriens 

Proportions, Var 

Prosobranches 

Protection 

Proteomyxes 

Protorosauriens 

Prototrach eates 

Protozoaires 

Pselaphognathes 

Pseudoscorpions 

Psocides . . 

Psychologie 

Psyllides . , 

Ptenoglossa 

Pterocliens 

Pteropodes 

Pterosauriens 

Pulmones . . 

Pygopodes 

Pythonomorphes 

Rachiglosses 

Radiolaires 

Reciieils . . 

Regeneration 

Relations sexuelles 

sociales 

Reproduction 



iations de 



6031 


Reproduction, Organes de 




.3831 


Reptiles . . 




5S31 


Respiration 




3031 


Appareil de la 




3831 


Rcssemblance 




0219 


Rheens 




0000 


Rhipidoglosses . . 




5S31 


Rhiptoglosses 




ISOO 


Rhopaloceres 




2031 


Rliyiichoeepliales 




2631 


Rhynchosauriens. . 




0223 


Rhynchotes 




0211 


Rhyzopodes 




3600 


Rongeurs . . 




4031 


Rotiferes . . 




5831 


Sang 




5431 


Sarcosporidies 




3831 


Saururiens 




0219 


Scaphopodes 




1200 


Schizopodes 




5631 


Scolopendrelles . . 




5831 


Scorpionides 




2631 


Scyphomeduses . . 




5400 


Senescence 




1800 


Sens, Organes des 




2000 


■ Fonctions des organes 


des 


0219 


Sessiliventres . . 




0600 


Sexes, Production des . . 




4631 


Siphonapteres 




6031 


Sireniens . . 




5000 


Siricides . . 




5631 


Societes, Rapports de . . 




4631 


Solifuges . . 




5631 


Sons, Production des 




0223 


Spermatogenese . . 




2231 


Spermatozo'i'des . . 




0219 


Sphegides.. 




0431 


Spongiaires 




5631 


Sporozoides 




3200 


Squelette interne des inrert* 


3bre 


0400 


Steatornis . . 




3431 


Steganopodes 




3031 


Stegocephales 




3831 


Stephanides 




0219 


Stereornithiens . . 




4031 


Stomatopodes 




2231 


Strepsipteres 




5831 


Strigiens . . 




2231 


Strouiatoporides . . 




5631 


Strxitiiioniens 




2231 


Stylommatophores 




5831 


Subon gules 




5631 


Symbiose . . 




2231 


Symphyliens 




0431 


SystSme digestif . . 




0030 


nerveux 




0215 


Tables 




0219 


Taenioglosses 




0219 


Taille, Variations de la . . 




0215 


Taxonomie en general . . 





0207 
5600 
0211 
0207 
0219 
5831 
2231 
5631 
4431 
5631 
5631 
4000 
0431 
6031 
1600 
0207 
0431 
5831 
2231 
2631 
3431 
3031 
0831 
0211 
0211 
0207 
4631 
0211 
3600 
6031 
4631 
0020 
3031 
0219 
0215 
0215 
4631 
0600 
0431 
0207 
5831 
5831 
5631 
4631 
5831 
263] 
4800 
5831 
0831 
5831 
2231 
6031 
0219 
3431 
0207 
0207 
0030 
2231 
0223 
0231 



N 



46 



Technique 

Tectibranclies 

Telegonie . . 

Teleosteens 

Teleostomes 

Tenthredinides 

Termitides 

Tetractinellides 

Thoracostraces 

Thysanopteres 

Thysanoures 

Tillodontes 

Toxoglosses 

Traites generaux 

Trematodes 

Trepostomes 

Trichoplax 

Trichopteres 

Trilobites . . 



0090 


Trygonalides 


4631 


2231 


Tubinariens 


5831 


0223 


Tunieiers . . 


5000 


5431 


Turbellaries 


1231 


5431 


Uuions consanguines 


0223 


4631 


Urodeles . . 


5631 


3831 


Utilite 


OOGO 


0631 


Variation . . 


0223 


2631 


Vertebres . . 


5200 


3603 


Vespides . . 


4631 


3631 


Voix 


0219 


6031 


Xiphosures 


2800 


2231 


Zoanthaires 


0831 


0030 
1231 

2031 


Zoologie generale. . . . 0000-0231 


geographique 


. 0227 


1231 


specials . . . . 0400-6031 


3S00 


topograpliique 


. 0227 


2800 


Zygodactylea 


5831 



47 



N 



INDEX 



(N) ZOOLOGIE. 



AbhancUungen, AUgemeine 


. . 0030 


Anura 


. , 5631 


Acantliocephala . . 


.. 1431 


Aphaniptera 


3600-3631 


Acari 


. . 3031 


Aphid* . . 


. . 4031 


Acarida . . 


. . 3031 


Apidse Andrenidae 


. . 4631 


Accipitres. . 


. . 5831 


Apoda 


. . 5631 


Aciuetaria . 


. . 0431 


Apparate . . 


. . 0090 


Acridiidae 


. . 3831 


Aptera 


3600-3631 


Aciileata . . 


. . 4631 


Apteryges. . 


. . 5831 


Aehnlichkeiten . . 


. . 0219 


Apterygogenea . . 


3600-3631 


^pjornithes 


. . 5831 


Aquarit n . . . . , . 


. . 0060 


-SItiologie . . 


. . 0223 


Arachnida 


3000 -3031 


Akkliinatisation .. 


. , 0219 


Araneida . . 


. . 3031 


Alcse 


. . 5831 


Archiannelida 


1800-1831 


Alcyonaria 


. . 0831 


Arthrodira 


. . 5431 


Alectorides 


. . 5831 


Arthropoda 


2400-2431 


Aleurodidae 


. . 4031 


Arthrostraca 


. . 2631 


Altern 


. . 0211 


Artiodactyla . . ' 


. . 6031 


Ammonea . . 


. . 2231 


Assimilation 


.. 0211 


Amoebaea. . .. 


. . 0431 


Asteroidea 


. . 1031 


Amphibia . . 


. . 5631 


Atmung ■ . 


.. 0211 


Amphineura 


. . 2231 


Aves 


5800-5831 


Amphioxus 


5000-5031 


Bassomatophora .. 


.. 2231 


Amphipoda 


. . 2631 


Bastardbildung . . 


. . 0223 


Anatomie . . 


. . 0207 


Batrachia . . 


5600-5631 


Andrenidae 


. . 4631 


Befruchtungs-Phanomene 


. . 0215 


Anisodactylse 


. . 5831 


Bibliographien . . 


. . 0032 


Anisopoda 


. . 2631 


Biographien 


. . 0010 


Anomodontia 


. . 5631 


Bionomische Variation . . 


. . 0223 


Anoplura . . 


3600-3631 


Blastoidea 


. . 1031 


Anpassung 


.. 0211 


Blattidae . . 


. . 3831 


Anseres . . 


. . 5831 


Blut 


. . 0207 


Antliopliila 


. . 4631 


Brachiopoda 


2000-2031 



N 



48 



Braconidae 


. . 4631 


Diplopoda 


. . 3431 


Bryozoa . . 


2000-2031 


Diploptera 


. . 4631 


Calcarea . . . . 


.. 0631 


DijDnoi 


. . 5431 


Cariarua . . 


. . 5831 


Diptera 


4200-4231 


Carnivora 


. . 6031 


Dissogonie 


. . 0215 


CarnosM . . 


. . 0631 


Driisen 


0207-0211 


Casuarii . . 


. . 5831 


E caudata . . 


. . 5631 


Caudata . . 


. . 5631 


Ecbinodera 


1600-1631 


Cephalopoda 


. . 2231 


Ecbinodermata . . 


1000-1031 


Cepbidae . . 


. . 4631 


Ecbinoidea 


. . 1031 


Cestoda 


. . 1231 


Ectoprocta 


. . 2031 


Cetacea , , 


. . 6031 


Edentata . . 


. . 6031 


Chaetognatha 


1600-1631 


Edriopbtbabna . . 


. . 2631 


Chalastogastra . . 


. . 4631 


Eiablage . . 


. . 0219 


Chalcididas 


. . 4631 


Embiidae . . 


. . 3831 


Cheilostomata 


.. 2031 


Embryologie 


.. 0215 


Chelonia . . 


. . 5631 


Endoprocta 


. . 2031 


Chernetida 


. . 3031 


Enteropneusta . . 


5000-5031 


Cliilognatlia 


. . 3431 


Entomostraca . . 


. . 2631 


Cliilopoda 


. . 3431 


Entwickelung 


. . 0215 


Chiroptera 


. . 6031 


Epbemeridae 


. . 3831 


Choristodera 


. . 5631 


Erniibrungs-System 


. . 0207 


Chylus . . 


. . 0207 


Etbologie . . 


. . 0219 


Ciliata 


. . 0431 


Eurypterida 


2800-2831 


Cir cula t ion sor gane 


. . 0207 


Evaniidse . . 


. . 4631 


Cirripedia 


, , 2631 


Evolution . . 


. . 0223 


Cnidaria . . 


0800-0831 


Excretions-Organe 


. . 0207 


Coccidiie . . 


. . 4031 


Farbe .. .. 0207, 


0219, 0223 


Coccidiidea 


. . 0431 


Festreden . . 


. . 0040 


Coccyges . . 


. . 5831 


Flagellata 


. . 0431 


Coelenterata 


0800-0831 


Forficulidie 


. . 3831 


Coelomfliissigkeifc 


. . 0207 


Form 


. . 0223 


Coleoptera 


4800-4831 


Formicidae 


. . 4631 


CoUembola 


. . 3631 


Fortpflanzung 


. . 0215 


Columbse . . 


. . 5831 


Forscbungsreiseu, . 


. . 0020 


Copepoda . . 


. . 2631 


Fossoria . . 


. . 4631 


Coraciae . . 


. . 5831 


Fulicariae . . 


. . 5831 


Cotylosauria 


. . 5631 


Funktionswecbsel 


.. 0211 


Criuoidea . . 


. . 1031 


Garten 


. . 0060 


Crocodilia. . 


. . 5631 


Gallinae . . 


. . 5831 


Crustacea . . 


2600-2631 


Ganoidei . . 


. . 5431 


Cryptostomata .. 


. . 2031 


Gastropoda 


. . 2231 


Crypturi . . 


. . 5831 


Gastrotricba 


1600-1631 


Crysididae 


. . 4631 


GaviiE 


. . 5831 


Ctenopbora 


. . 0831 


Gepbyrea . . 


1800-1831 


Cumacea . . 


. . 2631 


Generationswecbsel 


. . 0215 


Cyclostomata 


. . 2031 


Geograpbiscbe Zoologie. . 


. . 0227 


Cyclostomi 


. . 5431 


GescbicI te 


. . 0010 


Cynipidae . . 


. . 4631 


Gesellscbaften, Bericbte von 


. . 0020 


Cyjiseli 


. . 5831 


Gordiidte . . 


. . 1431 


Cystoidca . . 


. . 1031 


Graptolites 


. . 0831 


Decapoda , . 


. 2631 


Gregarinida . . 


. . 0431 


Demospoiigiae 


. . 0631 


Grosse 


. . 0223 


Derinaptera 


. . 3831 


Gryllidae . . 


. . 3831 


Uiaptosauria 


. . 5631 


Gymnolaema 


. . 2031 


Dibran(diiata 


.. .. 2231 


Eabitat 


. . 0219 


Dicyeniidse 


. . 1231 


Haeniosporidia . . 


. . 0431 


Dinollapenuta 


. . 0431 


Heerdeulcben 


. . 0219 


Dinomithes 


. . 5831 


Heliozoa .. .. 


. . 0431 


Dinosauria 


. . 5631 


Hemimeridae 


. . 3831 



49 



N 



Hemiptera 

Hermaphroditismus 

Herodiones 

Hetcrocera 

HeterodaetvLt' 

Hetcrogyna 

Heteropoda 

Heteroptera, ITomiptora 

Hexaotinellida 

Hirudinea 

IIi-to<;eiiie 

Histologic 

Hohlentiere 

Holocepliali 

Holothurioidea . . 

Horaoeotische Yariatiou 

Hydromedusif 

HTTuenoptera 

Ichneumouida- 

rehtliTosaiiria 

Impennes . . 

Infusoria . . 

Insecta 

Insectivora 

Instinkt . . 

Institute . . 

Instrumente 

Inzucht . . 

Isopoda . . 

Keratosa . . 

Klassi Station 

Kinorliyncha 

Kuospenbildung . 

Kongresse, Berichte von 

Kreuzung . . 

Labyrinthodontia 

Lacertilia . . 

Lamellibranchiata 

Larvenfornien 

Lebensdauer 

Lebensgewohnheiten 

Lehrbiicher 

Lepidoptera 

Leptocardii 

Leptostraca 

Leuclitvermogen. . 

LimicoliB . . 

Linguatulida 

Locustidae. . 

Lynipbe . . 

Malacostraca 

Mallophaga 

Mammalia 

Mantidfe . . 

Marsupialia 

Mastigoplaora 

Megalyrid* 

Meristische Variation 

Mesozoa . . 

Metamorphose 

(n-9186) 



. . 4031 Methoden. . 

0215 Mimicry . . 

. . 5831 MoUusca . . 

4431 Monaxonida 

5831 Monotreniata 

4631 Monticuliporidie 

. . 2231 Morphologic 

4031 Multituberculata 

. . 0631 Museen . . 

1800-1831 Mycetozoa 

0215 Myologie . . 

0207 Myriopoda 

0219 Myxaspongida 

5431 Mysosporidia 

1031 ]\l3'zostomaria 

. . 0223 Nautiloidea 

. . 0831 Nemathelminth 

4600-4631 Ncmatoda. . 

4631 Nematomorpha 

5631 Ncmertinea 

5831 NerTcnsystem 

0431 Neuroptera 

3500 Nomenklatur 

6031 Nucleobranchiata 

. . 0219 K'udibrancliiata 

0020, 0060 Niitzlichkeifc 

. . 0090 Odonata . . 

. . 0223 Odontolcfe 

2631 Odontormse 

.. 0631 Oligochseta 

0231 Outogenie, j^ostembryonische 

1600-1631 Onychophora 

0215 Oogenesis.. 

. ^ 0020 Ophidia . . 

. . 0223 Ophiuroidea 

5631 Opiliones . . 

5631 Opisthobrancliiata 

2231 Opisthocomi 

0215 Orgauogenie 

0211 Ornithosauria 

. . 0219 Orthonectidie 

. . 0030 Orthoptera 

4400-4431 Oryssidai .. 

5000-5031 Osteologie. . 

. . 2631 Ostracoda 

0219 Ostracodermi 

.. 5831 Ovum 

2800-2831 Padagogik 

3831 Pa-dogenesis 

. . 0207 Palamediidie 

. . 2631 Palpigradi 

3600-3631 Pantopoda 

6000-6031 Parasitica . . 

3831 Parasitismus 

6031 Pareiasauria 

0431 Parthenogenesis 

4631 Passeres . . 

0223 Pauropoda 

1200-1231 Pedipalpi . . 

. . 0215 Pelagische Tiere 



3400- 



1800- 



1400- 



3800- 



. . 0090 
. . 0219 
2200-2231 
. . 0631 
. . 6031 
. . 0831 
. . 0207 
. . 6031 
. . 0060 
. . 0431 
. . 0207 
-3431 
0631 
0431 
1831 
2231 
1431 
1431 
1431 
1231 
0207 
3831 
. . 0070 
. . 2231 
. . 2231 
. . 0060 
. . 3831 
. . 5831 
. . 5831 
1800-1831 
. . 0215 
-3231 
0215 
5631 
1031 
3031 
2231 
5831 
0215 
5631 
1231 
3831 
. . 4631 
. . 0207 
. . 2631 
. . 5431 
. . 0215 
. . 0050 
. . 0215 
. . 5831 
. . 3031 
2800-2831 
. . 4631 
. . 0219 
,. 5631 
. . 0215 
. . 5831 
. . 3431 
. 3031 
. . 0219 



3200- 



3800- 



N 



50 



Pelecinidae 




4631 


Reptilia . . 


5600-5681 


Pelecypoda 




2231 


Eespirationsorgane 


. . 0207 


Periodica . . 




0020 


Rhefe 


. . 5831 


Peripatus . . 




3231 


Eliipidoglossa 


. . 2231 


Perissodaetyla . . 




6031 


Ehiptoglossa 


. . 5631 


Perlidii? . . 




S'-Sl 


Rhizopoda 


. . 0431 


Pfropfeu . . 




0223 


Rliopalocera 


. . 4431 


Pbiiuologie' 


., 


0219 


Eliynchocephalia 


. . 5631 


Phalangida . . 




3031 


Rhyncliosauria . . 


. . 5631 


Phasmidae 




3831 


Rhyncliota 


4000-4031 


Philosopliie 




0000 


Eodentia . , 


. . 6031 


Phcpnicopteri 




5831 


Eotifera . . 


1600-1631 


Phoronis . . 


1800 


-1831 


Rudimentare Organe 


. . 0207 


Phjlactolaema 




2031 


Sammelwerke 


. . 0030 


Phyllopoda 




2631 


Sammlungen 


. . 0060 


Phylogenie 




0223 


Sarcosporidia 


. . 0431 


Pliysiologie 




0211 


Saururae . . 


. . 5831 


Physopoda 


3600 


-3631 


Scaphopoda 


. . 2231 


Pliytophtlxires . . 




4031 


Scliadliehkeit 


.. 0060 


Pici 




5831 


Schizopoda 


. . 2631 


Pisces 


5400 


-5431 


Schmuck . . 


. . 0219 


Plagiostomi 




5431 


Sclixitzmittel 


. . 0219 


Planipennia 




3831 


Scolopendrella 


. . 3431 


Plankton 




0219 


Scorpionida 


. . 3031 


Platylielmintlies . . 


1200 


-1231 


Scyphomedusse . . 


. . 0831 


Plesiosauria 




5631 


Sessiliventres 


. . 4631 


Podargidae 




5831 


Sexuelle Bezieliungen . 


. . 0219 


Podoplitlialmata . . 




2613 


Sinnesorgane 


0207, 0211 


Polychreta 


1800 


-1831 


Siplionaptera 


3600-3631 


Polyzoa 


2000 


-2031 


Sirenia 


. . 6031 


Porifera . . 


0600 


-0631 


Siricidse . . 


. . 4631 


Postembryonale Outogenie 




0215 


Solifugfe . . 


. . 3031 


Primates . . 




6031 


Soziale Bezieliungen 


. . 0219 


Procliordata 


5000 


-5031 


Spermatogenesis . . 


. . 0215 


Procolophonia 




5631 


Spermatozoon 


. . 0215 


Proctotrupidffi . . 




4631 


Sphegida; . . 


. . 4631 


Proganosauria 




5631 


Spongida . . 


0600-0631 


Proportion en 




0223 


Sporozoa . . 


. . 0431 


Prosobrancliiata . . 




2231 


Steatornis . . 


. . 5831 


Proteomyxa 




0431 


Steganopodes 


. . 5831 


Protorosauria 




5631 


Stegocepbala 


. . 5631 


Prototracheata . . 


3200 


-3231 


Steplianidse 


. . 4631 


Protozoa . . 


0400-0431 


Stereornitlies 


. . 5831 


Pselaphognatlia . . 




3431 


Stimme 


. . 0219 


Pseudoscorpiones 




3031 


Stomatopoda 


. . 2631 


Psittaci . . 




5831 


Strepsiptera 


4800-4831 


Psocidae . . 




3831 


Striges 


. . 5831 


Psychologie 




0219 


Stromatoporidsc . . 


. . 0831 


Psyllidaj . . 




4031 


Structur . . 


. . 0207 


Ptenoglossa 




2231 


Strutliiones 


. . 5831 


Pterocletes 




5831 


Stylommatopliora 


.. 2231 


Pteropoda 




2231 


Subungulata 


. . 6031 


Pterosaiiria 




5631 


Symbiose . . 


. . 0219 


Pulmonata 




2231 


Symphyla . . 


. . 3431 


Pygopodes 




5831 


Tabellen 


. . 0030 


Pythonomorplia . . 




5631 


Taeniglossa 


. . 2231 


Eachiglosf a 




2231 


Tardigrada 


2800-2831 


Kadiolaria. . 




0431 


Taxonomie 


. . 0231 


Regeneration 




0215 


Technik , . 


. , 0090 


Reproduktive Organe . . 




0207 


Tectibrancbiata . . 


. . 2231 



51 



N 



Tegument. . 

Tolegonie . . 

Teleostei . . 

Teleostomi 

Ter>tkrcdiiiid:r 

Teratologische Variatiou 

Termitida? 

Tetrac'inellida 

Tlioracostraca 

Thysanoptera 

Thysanura 

Tiefsee-Tiere 

Tillodontia 

Tod 

Topograpliiscbe Zoologie 

Toxoglossa 

Trematoda 

Trepostomata 

Triclioplax 

Triclioptera 

Trigonalidse 



. . 0207 


Trilobita . . 


. . 0223 


Tul)inaro.s. . 


. . 5 i;u 


Tubulifora 


. . 5131 


Tunicata . . 


. . 4()31 


Turbellai'ia 


. . 0223 


Ungubita . . 


. . 3831 


Urodcla . . 


. . 0(531 


Tariation . . 


. . 2631 


Vererbung 


3600-3631 


Vertebrata 


. . 3631 


Yerteidigung 


. . 0219 
. . 6031 
. . 0211 


Vesjiidae . . 
Vortriige . . 
Wanderung 


. . 0227 


Winterscblaf 


.. 2231 


Worterbiieber 


.. 1231 

. . 2031 


Xipliosura 
Zabnbildung 


1200-1231 


Zoantharia 


3800-3831 


Ziiehtung . . 


.-. 4631 


Zygodactyly 



2800-2831 
. . 5831 
. . 4631 

5000-5031 
.. 1231 
.. 6031 
. . 5631 
. . 0223 
. . 0223 

5200-5231 
. . 0219 
. . 4631 
. . 0040 
. . 0219 
. . 0219 
. . 0030 

2800-2831 
. . 0207 
. . 0831 
. . 0219 
. . 5831 



N 



52 



I N D I C E 



PER LA 



ZOOLOGIA (ISI). 



Abissaii, Ai^imali delle zoue 


. 0219 


Apidae 




. 4631 


Abitudini . . 


. 0219 


Ajioda 




. 5631 


Variazioni di 


. 0223 


Apparato . . 




. 0U90 


Acantliocephala . . 


. 1431 


Aptera 




. 3600 


Acari 


, 3031 


Apteryges. . 




. 5831 


Acarida . . 


. 3031 


Apterygogenea . . 




, 3600 


Accipitres. . 


. 5831 


Aquaria . . 




. 0060 


Acclimatazione . . 


. 0219 


Arachnida 




. 3000 


Acinetaria , . 


. 0431 


Araneida . . 




. 3031 


Acridiidae . , 


. 3831 


Arcliiaunelida 




. 1800 


Aculeata . . 


. 4631 


Arthrodira 




. 5431 


Adattainento 


. 0211 


Arthropoda 




. 2400 


^Epiornitlies 


. 5831 


Arthrostraca 




. 2631 


Alca? 


. 5831 


Arfciodactjla 




. 6031 


Alcyonaria 


. 0831 


Assimilazione 




. 021! 


Alectorides 


. 5831 


Asteroidea 




. 1031 


Aleurodidae 


. 4031 


At8S 




. 5800 


Alimentare, Appareccliio 


. 0207 


Bassomatopliora . . 




. 2231 


Allevamento 


. 0219 


Batrachia . . 




, 5600 


Ambiente, EfPetti dell' . . 


. 0211 


Bibliografie 




. 0032 


Ammouidae 


. 2231 


Biografia . . 




, 0010 


7\moebaea. . 


. 0431 


Bionomiclie, Yariazioni . 




. 0223 


Amphibia . . 


. 5600 


Blastoidea 




. 1031 


Ampliineura 


, 2231 


BlattidiE . . 




. 3831 


Ampliioxus 


. 5000 


Bracliiopoda 




. 2000 


Amjiliipoda 


. 2631 


Braconida- 




. 4631 


Anatomia . . 


. 0207 


Bryozoa . . 




. 2000 


Andrenidae 


. 4631 


Calcarea . . 




. 0631 


Anisodactyl* 


. 5831 


Cariama . . 




. 5831 


Anisopoda 


. 2631 


Carnivora . . 




. 6031 


Anomodontia 


. 5631 


Carnosa . . 




. (1631 


Anoplura . . 


. 3600 


Caste, Produzione di 




. 0211 


Auseres 


. 5831 


Casuarii . . 




. 5831 


Antliophila 


. 4631 


Caudata . . 




. 5631 


Anoura 


. 5631 


Cavernicoli, Auimali 




. 0219 


Aphaniptera 


. 3600 


Cclomatico, Liquido 




. 0207 


Aplaidae .. 


. 4031 


Cephalopoda 




. 2231 



53 



N 



Cephida- . . 


. . 4631 


Dipnoi 


5431 


Cestoda 


. . 1231 


])iptera .. 


4200 


Cetacea 


. . 6031 


Discorsi . . 


0040 


Cha'tognatha 


. , 1600 


Dissogonia 


0215 


Chaliistogaslra .. .. 


. . 4631 


Distribuzione geografica. . 


0227 


Chakudida? 


. . 4631 


Duiata della Vita 


0211 


Clieilostoinala 


. . 2031 


Ecaudata . . 


5631 


Chelouia . . 


. . 5631 


Ecliinodera 


1600 


Glieruetida 


. . 3031 


Echiuodermata . . 


1000 


Chilo 


. . 0207 


Echinoidea 


1031 


Ghilognatlia 


. . 3431 


Entoprocta 


2031 


Chilopoda. . 


. . 3431 


Ephemeridifi 


3831 


Cliiroptera 


. . 6031 


Epoca d'apparizione, Variazion 


i 


Cljdristodera 


., 5631 


di 


0223 


Chrysididae 


. . 4631 


Eredita . . 


0223 


Ciiiata 


.. 0431 


Ermafroditismo . . 


0215 


Circolazione, Organi della 


. . 0207 


Escrotori, Organi 


0207 


Cirripedia. . 


, . 2631 


Esploraziuni 


0020 


Cnidaria . . 


. . 0800 


Etiologia . . 


0223 


Coccidae , . 


. . 41'31 


Etologia . . 


0219 


Coccidiidea 


. . 0431 


Eurypterida 


2800 


Coccyges . . 


. . 5831 


Evaniidse . . 


4631 


Ctolenfcerata 


. . 0800 


Evoluzione 


0223 


Coleoptera 


. . 4800 


Eecondazione, Fenomeni di 


0215 


Collembola 


. . 3631 


Eecondita, Variazioni di 


0223 


Collezioni . . 


. . 0060 


Fenologia . . 


0219 


Colore 


0207, 0219 


Filogenia . . 


0223 


Variazioni di 


. . 0223 


FilosofJa 


0000 


Columbae . . 


. . 5831 


Fisiologia . . 


0211 


Congressi . . 


. . 0020 


Flagellata. . 


0431 


Consanguineita . . 


. . 0223 


Foraminif era 


0431 


Copepoda . . 


. . 263] 


ForficulidEe 


. 3831 


Coraciae . . 


.. 5831 


Forma, Variazioni di . . 


0223 


Cotylosauria 


.. 5631 


Formicidse 


4631 


Crinoidea . . 


. . 1031 


Fossoria . . 


4631 


Crocodilia. . 


. . 5631 


Fulicariae . . 


5831 


Crustacea . . 


. . 2600 


Funzione, Cambiamento di 


. 0211 


Cryptoslomata 


. , 2031 


Gallinae . . 


. 5831 


Crypturi . . 


. . 5831 


Ganoidei . . 


5431 


Ctenophora 


. . 0831 


G-astropoda 


2231 


Ctenostoaiata 


. . 2031 


Gastrotricha 


. 1600 


Cumacea . . 


. . 2631 


Gayife 


. 5831 


Cjclostomata 


.. 2n3L 


Geuimazione 


0215 


Cyclostomi 


. . 5431 


Generazioni, Alternanza delle . 


0215 


Cynipidfe . . 


. . 4631 


Gephyrea . . . i 


. 1800 


Cypseli 


. . 5831 


Giardini . . 


. 0060 


Cystoidea . . 


. . 1031 


Glandule, Funzioni delle 


. 0211 


Decapoda . . 


. . 2631 


speciali 


0207 


l^emospongiae 


.. 0631 


Gordiidse . . 


1431 


Dentizione 


. . 0207 


Graptolites 


. 0831 


Dermaptera 


. . 3831 


Gregarii, Istinti . . 


. 0219 


Dibranchiata 


. . 2231 


Gregariuida 


. 0431 


Dicyemidae 


. . 1231 


Gryllidae . . 


. 3831 


Difensm, Process! 


. . 0219 


Gymnolaema 


2031 


Dimensione, Variazioni di 


. . 0223 


Habitat . . 


0219 


Dinoflagellata 


. , 0431 


Ilaemosporidia . . 


. 0431 


Dinornithes 


. . 5831 


Heliozoa . . 


0431 


Dinosauria 


. . 5631 


Hemimerida) 


. 3831 


Diplopoda. . 


. . 3431 


Hemiptera 


. 4000 


Diploptera . . 


. . 4631 


flerodiones 


. 5831 



N 



54 



Heterocera 


. . 4431 


Monticuliporidse . 


. .. .. 0831 


Heterodactylse 


. . 5831 


Morfologia 


0207 


Heterogyna 


. . 4631 


Morte 


0211 


Heteropoda 


. . 2231 


Multituberculata 


6031 


Hexactmellida , . 


. . 0631 


Musei 


0060 


Hirudinea 


. . 1800 


Myriopoda 


3400 


Holocephali 


. . 5431 


Myxospongida 


0631 


HolotiiTiriodea 


. . 1031 


Myxosporidia 


0431 


Hjdromedusie 


. . 0831 


Myzostomaria 


ison 


HjTnenoptera 


. . 4600 


Nautiloidea 


2231 


Ibernazione 


. . 0219 


Nemat helminthes 


. . 1400 


Ibi-idi 


. . 0223 


Is ematoda. . 


1431 


Ichneumonidse . . 


. . 4631 


Nematomorpha . 


1431 


Iclithyosauria 


. . 5631 


Nemertinea 


1231 


Impennes . . 


. . 5831 


Nerroso, Sistema 


0207 


Incrociamenti 


. . 0223 


Neuroptera 


3800 


Infusoria . . 


. . 0431 


Nocivita . . 


0060 


Innesti 


. , 0223 


Nomenclatura, Principl di . . 0070 


Insecta 


. . 3500 


Nucleobrancliiata 


. . 2231 


InsectiTora 


. . 6031 


Nudibranchiata 


2231 


Iperzoologia 


. . 0000 


Odonata . . 


3831 


Isopoda 


. . 2631 


Odontolcse 


5831 


Istinto 


. . 0219 


Odontormse 


5831 


Istituzioni 


0020, 0060 


OligocliaBta 


1800 


Istogenia . . 


. . 0215 


Omeoticbe, Variazioni . . . . 0223 


Istologia . . 


. . 0207 


Ontogenia postembrionale , . 0215 


Istrumenti 


. . 0090 


Onycliophora 


3200 


Keratosa . . 


. . 0631 


Oogenesi . . 


0215 


Kinoryncha 


. . 1600 


Ophidia . . 


5631 


Labyrinthodontia 


. . 5631 


Opliiuroidea 


1031 


Lacertilia . . 


. . 5631 


Opiliones . . 


3031 


Lamellibranchiata 


. . 2231 


Opistliobrancliiat 


a .. .. 2231 


Lepidoptera 


. . 4400 


Opistliocomi 


5831 


Leptocardii 


. . 5000 


Organogenia 


0215 


Leptostraca 


. . 2631 


Ornamenti 


0219 


Lezioni 


. . 0040 


Ornitbosauria 


5631 


Limicolse . . 


. . 5831 


Ortlionectidaj 


1231 


Linfa 


. . 0207 


Ortboptera 


3800 


Linguatulida 


. . 2800 


Oryssidse . . 


4631 


Locustidce. . 


. . 3831 


Osteologia. . 


0207 


Luminosita 


. . 0219 


Ostracoda . . 


2631 


Mallopliaga . . 


. . 3600 


Ostracodernii 


5431 


Malocostraca 


. . 2631 


Oviposizione 


0219 


Maiinnalia 


. . 6000 


Palamediidit' 


5831 


Mantidte . . 


. . 3831 


Palpigradi 


3031 


Manual! . . 


. . 0030 


Pantopoda 


2800 


Marsupialia 


. . 6031 


Parasitica . . 


4631 


MastigopLora 


. . 0431 


Parasitismo 


0219 


Maturita, Variazioni di . 


. . 0223 


Pareiasauria 


5631 


Megalyrida; 


. . 4631 


Parentali, Eappo 


rti .. .. 0219 


Meristiche, Variazioni . 


. . 0223 


Partenogenesi 


0215 


Mesozoa . . 


. . 1200 


Passeres . . 


5831 


Metamorfosi 


. . 0215 


Pauropoda 


3431 


Metodi 


. . 0090 


Pedagogia. . 


0050 


Migrazione 


. . 0219 


Pedipalpi . . 


3031 


Mimetismo 


.. 0219 


Pedogenesi 


0215 


Miologia . . 


. . 0207 


Pelagici, Animal 


I .. .. 0219 


Mollusca . . 


. . 2200 


Pelecinidae 


4631 


Monaxonidae 


. . 0631 


Pelecypoda 


2231 


Monotremata 


. . 6031 


Periodici . . 


0020 



I 



55 



N 



Peripatu3 , . 

Perissodactyla 

Perlidoe 

Plialangida 

Pliasmida". . 

Plioenicopteri 

Plioronis . . 

Plirlaetolaema 

Phyllopoda 

Physopoda 

Phytoplitliires 

Pici 

Pisces 

Plagiostomi 

Planipennia 

Plankton . . 

Platyhelminthes 

Plesiosatiria 

Podargidse 

Podophthalma 

Polychseta 

Polyzoa 

Porif era . . 

Primates . . 

Procliordata 

Procolophonia 

Proctotrupidse 

Proganosauria 

Proporzioni, Var 

Prosobranchiata 

Proteomyxa 

Protezione 

Protoi'osauria 

Prototracheata 

Protozoa . . 

Pselaphognatha 

Pseudoscorpiones 

Psicologia. . 

Psittaci 

PsocidiB . . 

Psyllidae . . 

Pterocletes 

Ptenoglossa 

Pteropoda 

Pterosauria 

Pulmonata 

Pygopodes 

Pythonomorpha 

Eaccolte . . 

Rachiglossa 

Eadiolaria. . 

Eassomiglianze 

Reptilia . . 

Respirazione 

Organi della 

Rhese 

Rhipidoglossa 

Rhiptoglossa 

Rhizopoda 

Rhopalocera 



di 



3231 


Rhynchosauria . . 


. 5631 


6031 


Rhyncliota 


. 4400 


3831 


Rhrnehocephalia 


. 5631 


3031 


Rigenerazione 


. 0211 


3831 


Riproduttivi, Organi 


. 0207 


5831 


Riprodiizione 


. 0215 


1800 


Rodentia . . 


. 6031 


2031 


Rotif era . . 


. 1600 


2631 


Rudimentali, Organi 


. 0207 


3600 


Sangue 


. 0207 


4031 


Sarcospoi'idia 


. 0431 


5831 


Saururje . . 


. 5831 


5400 


Scaphopoda 


. 2231 


5431 


Scheletriclie, Strutture interne 


>j 


3831 


degli invertebrati 


. 0207 


0219 


Sehizopoda 


. 2631 


1200 


Scolopendrella . . 


3431 


5631 


Scorpionida 


. 3031 


5831 


Scyphomedusae . . 


. 0831 


2631 


Seneseenza 


0211 


1800 


Senso, Organi di . . 


. 0207 


2000 


Funzione degli 


. 0211 


0600 


Sessi, Produzione dei . . 


. 0211 


6031 


Sessiliventres 


. 4631 


5000 


Sessuali, Rapporti 


0219 


5631 


Simbiosi . . 


0219 


4681 


Siplionaptera 


3600 


5631 


Sirenia 


6031 


0223 


Siricidse . . 


4631 


2231 


Sociali, Rapporti. . 


0219 


0431 


Societa, Resoconti di . . 


0020 


0219 


Solifugae . . 


3031 


5631 


Suoni, Produzione di . . 


0219 


3200 


Spermatogenesi . . 


0215 


0400 


Spermatozoide 


0215 


3431 


Spliegidse . . 


4631 


3031 


Spongida . . 


0600 


0219 


Sporozoa . . 


0431 


5831 


Steatornis. . 


5831 


3831 


Steganopodes 


5831 


4031 


Stegocephala 


5631 


5831 


Steplianidse 


4631 


2231 


Stereornithes 


5831 


2231 


Stomatopoda . . 


2631 


5631 


Storia 


0010 


2231 


Strepsiptera 


4800 


5831 


Striges 


5831 


5631 


Stromatoporidae . . 


0831 


0030 


Struthiones 


5831 


2231 


Stylommatophora 


2231 


0431 


Subungidata 


6031 


0219 


Syiluppo . . 


0215 


5600 


Yariazioni di 


0223 


0211 


Symphyla . . 


3431 


0207 


Taenioglossa 


2231 


5831 


TaTole 


0030 


2231 


Tardigrada 


2800 


5631 


Tassonomia generale 


0231 


0431 


Tecnica .. 


0090 


4431 


Tectibrancliiata . . 


2231 



N 



56 



Tegumento 

Telegonia . . 

Teleostei . > 

Teleostomi 

Tentlirediuidfe 

Teratologiche, Variazioni 

Termitidse 

Tetraetinellida 

Thoracostraca 

Thysanoptera 

Thysanura 

Tillodontia 

Toxoglossa 

Trattati general i 

Trepostomata 

Trematoda 

Trichoplax 

Trichoptera 

Trigonalidie 

Trilobita .. 



0207 
0223 
5i31 
5431 
4631 
0223 
3831 
0631 
2631 
3600 
3631 
6031 
2231 
0030 
2031 
1231 
1231 
3800 
4631 
2800 



Tubinares . . 


. . 5831 


Tubulifera 


. . 4631 


Tunicata . . 


. . 5000 


Turbellaria 


. . 1231 


Ungulata . , 


. . 6031 


Uovo 


. . 0215 


Urodela . . 


. . 5631 


Utilita 


. . 0060 


Yariazione 


. . 0223 


Vertebrata 


. . 5200 


Yespidse . . 


. . 4631 


Yestigio, Organi in 


. . 0207 


Yoce 


. . 0219 


Xiphosvira 


. . 2800 


Zoantbaria 


. . 0831 


Zoologia comprensiya . 


0000-0231 


■ geograiica . . 


. . 0227 


topografiea . . 


. . 0227 


Zygodac'tyLe 


. . 5831 



I. COMPREHENSIVE 
ZOOLOGY 



ARRANGED BY 



D . SHARP 



This section includes works that deal with more than one branch 
of Zoology, or that are of general interest to Zoolog-ists. It is, 
therefore, not complete in itself as reg-ards any one subject included in 
it. The special records complete each subject. A few memoirs 
included in the special records are repeated in this division. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 



I. Titles . . 


4 


II. Subject-Index : — 




Hyperzoology : — 




Philosophical = 0000 


.. 35 


Historical=OUlO: 




History . . 


.. 36 


Biography, Obituary notices . . 


. . 36 


Periodicals, Reports, Congresses = 0020 ,. 


.. 36 


General Treatises, Text-books =0030 


.. 36 


Bibliography = 0032 


.. 37 


Addresses, Lectures, &c, = 0040 .. 


.. 37 


Pedagogy =0050 .. 


.. 37 


Institutions, Museums, Economic = 0060 . . 


.. 37 


Nomenclature=0070 


.. 38 


Methods, Technique =0090 


. . 39 


(N-9186 q) 


a 1 



Morphology = 020 7 — pagk 

General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 

Histology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 

Tegument and special glands (vacant) 

Skeleton (vacant) 

Nervous system, Sense-organs .. .. .. . . -^0 

Myology 40 

Alimentary system, Blood (vacant) 

Vascular system , , . . . . . . . . . , 40 

Physiology =0211— 

General . . . . . . . . , . . . . . 40 

Cytological. Protoplasm and cell . . . . . . 40 

Sex . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 41 

Parthenogenesis .. .. ., .. ..41 

Metabolic. Metamorphosis .. .. .. ..41 

Function . . , . . . . . , . . . ..41 

Environment, Adaptation . . . . . . . . . . 41 

Regeneration, Grafting .. .. .. ., ,.42 

Senescence, Death (vacant) 

Chemical . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 

Development=0215 — 

General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 

Ovum, oogenesis . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 

Spermatozoon, spermatogenesis . , . . . . . . 42 

Chromosomes . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 

Fertilization , , . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 

Embryology. Organogeny . . . . . . . . 43 

Experimental embryology . . . . . . . . . . 43 

Ethology=0219— 

General . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 

Phenology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 

Migration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 

Food-habits 44 

Parental (vacant) 
Sexual (vacant) 
Social 
Hibernation . . 



44 
44 
44 
44 



Luminosit}' . . 

Parasitism 

Voice (vacant) 

Habitat 44 

Speleology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 

Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 

Psychology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 

Colour. Defensive processes .. .. .. ..46 

Acclimatisation (vacant) 



Aetiolog-y and Variation = 0223 — 

General 

Variation, Mutation. . 

Teratology . . 

Hybrids. Teleg-ony 

Heredity 

Evolution. Origin of species 

Geography =02 2 7 — 
General 

Expeditions, Travels (vacant) 
Faunae : — 

Europe and Mediterranean 

Asia 

Africa 

North America 

South America 

Australasia 

Arctic 

Atlantic . . 

Indian Ocean (vacant) 

Antarctic . . 

Taxonomy 1=0231 



PAGE 

45 
46 
46 
46 
46 
47 



48 



48 
50 
50 
51 
51 
51 
51 
51 

52 

52 



(N-9186 q) 



a 1—2 



4 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



I.— T 1 T L E S . 

Abderhalden, Emil. Ueber den 

Gehalt von Eingeweidewiirmern an 
peptolytischen Fermenten. Hoppe- 
Seylers Zs. physiol. Cliem. Strassburg 
74 1911 (409-410). 1 

Abel, 0. i)ie Bedeutung der fossilen 
Wirbeltiere fiir die Abstammungslehre. 
[In: Die Abstammungslehre, 12 Vor- 
trage.] Jena (G. Fisciier) 1911 (198- 
250). 2 

Abonyi, Saudor. Wesenberg-Lund 
plankton-elmelete. [Wesenberg-Lund's 
Planktontlieorie.] Allatt. Kozlem. 

Budapest 10 1911 (46-55). 3 

Achard, Cli. ct Ramond, L. Siir les 
granulations leucocytaire.s etudiees a 
I'ultramicroscope. Paris C. K. soc. 
biol. 71 1911 (260-262). 4 

Alden, Wm. C. Certain geological 
phenomena indicative of climatic con- 
ditions in North America since the 
maximum of the latest glaciation. 
In : Die "N'eranderungen des Klimas 
11. internat. Geologenkongr. Stock- 
hohn 1910 (355-363). 5 

Allen, Bennet M. The origin of the 
sex-ceUs of Amia and Lepidosteus. 
J. Morph. Philadelphia 22 1911 (1-35) 
pis. i-iii. 6 

Allen, J. A. Biographical memoir 
of Elliott Coues. 1842-1899. Bead 
before the National academy of sciences 
April, 1909. Wasliington D.C. Mem. 
Nation. Acad. Sci. Biog. 6 1909 (397- 
446) port. 7 

Allen, W. E. A study of the relation 
of tissue differentiation to rate of 
growth during regeneration. Biol. 
Bidl. Woods Hole Mass. 21 1911 (187- 
200) pi. i charts 1-2. 8 

Alsberg, Moritz. Das Siidpolar- 
Land in seinen Beziehungen zur 
Verbreitung der Pflanzen und Tiere. 
Geogr. Zs. Leipzig 17 1911 (331-336). 9 



[Andrejev, Nikolaj.] An;tpeeB'i>, 
HnKo.iafi. Biiia.ibHon MeTaxpoMaTii- 
qecKOH OKpacKt nocpeACTBOiii. cjjb- 
(|)opoAaMHHa. [Ueber die vitale 
metachromatische Farbung mittelst 
Sulforhodamin.] Arch, veterin. nauk 
St. Peterburg 41 1911 (610-616) 1 Taf. 

10 

Andrews, E. A. A Marine Labora- 
tory in Jamaica. Intern. Rev. Hydro- 
biol. Leipzig 3 1911 (586-589). 11 

Andrews, E. A. A zoological labora- 
tory at Jlontego bav, Jamaica, B.W.I. 
Science New York N.Y. 32 1910 (782- 
788). 12 

Antipa, Gr. Die Biologic des Inunda- 
tionsgebietes der unteren Donau und 
des Donaudeltas. Verb, intern. Zool- 
Kongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 (163-208). 

13 

Appellof, A. tJber die Beziehungen 
z\vischen Fortpflanzung und Ver- 
breitung mariner Tierformen. Verh. 
intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 
(303-311). 14 

Apstein, [Carl]. Parasiten von 

Calanus finmarchicus. (Kurze Mitt.) 
Wiss. Meeresunters. Eael Abt. Kiel 
N.F. 13 1911 (205-222) Kart. 15 

Arcangeli, G. SuU'origine deUa 
vita. Pisa Atti Soc. tosc. sc. nat. 
Proc. verb. 20 1911 (47-51). 16 

Arcangeli, Alceste. Sulla ricerca 
microchimica del fosforo nei preparati 
microscopici dei tessuti vegetali ed 
animali. Gazz. chim. ital. Roma 
37 1907 (4 pp.). 17 

Arldt, Th. Die Feststellung von 
Entwicklungsgebieten und ^'er- 
breitungszentren. Arch. Natg. Berlin 
77 Bd Th. 1 1911 (211-231). 18 

Arldt, Th. Konvergente Ziichtung. 
Wiss. Rdsch. Leipzig 1911 (271-276 
297-303). 19 



5 Compr. Zoot. 



TiTLKS. 



0000 



Arldt, Til. Palaontologie, moderne 
Systematik und Stammesgeschichte. 
Wiss. Kdsch. Leipzig 1911 (516-520 
541-544). 20 

Asher, Leon. Die Beziehungen 

zwischeii Struktur und Funktion im 
tierischen Organismus. Riv. sc. Bologna 
5 1909 (52-()(j). 21 

Baglioni, S. Pliysiclogie des Nen-en- 
systems. [hi : Handbuch d. vergl. 
Physiologie, hrsg. v. H. Winterstein. 
Bd 4, 1. Hiilfte.] Jena (G. Fischer) 

1910 (23-160). 22 

Baglioni, S. Contributions experi- 
mentales a la physiologie du sens 
olfactif et du sens tactile des animaux 
marins (Octoptis vulgaris, Balistes 
capriscus, ScijUium canicula, Blennius 
ocellaris. Conger vulgaris). Arch. ital. 
biol. Pisa 52 1909 (225-230). 23 

Baltzer, F. Zur Kenntnis der 

Mechanik der Kernteilungsfiguren. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 32 1911 
(500-523) 1 Taf. 24 

Baltzer, F. tJber die Mechanik 
der Kernteilungsfiguren. Wiirzbiirg 
SitzBer. jihysik. Ges. 1911 (33-3()). 25 

Bancroft, F. W. vide Loeb, Jacques. 

Barfurth, Dietrich. Regeneration 
und Involution 1909. Anat. Hefte 
Wiesbaden Abt. 2 19 (1909) 1911 (1035- 
1105). 26 

Barfurth, Dietrich. Regeneration 
und Involution 1910. Anat. Hefte 
Wiesbaden Abt. 2 20 1911 (356-469). 

27 

Barrows, Albert L. The work of the 
" Albatross " in the Philippines. Pop. 
Sci. Mon. New York 78 1911 (241- 
250). 28 

Bartels, C. 0. Auf frischer Tat. 
Beobachtungen aus der niederen Tier- 
welt in Bilderserien nach Natur- 
Aufnahmen. Zweite Sammlung Stutt- 
gart (E. Schweizerbart) 1911 (35) 
10 Taf. 29 

[Bartenev, A. N.] EapTeneBi., A. H. 
Kt cocTaBy (|)ayHhi KaeKasa. [Zur 
Zusammensetzung der Fauna des Kau- 
kasus.] Varsava Prot. Obsc. jest. 23 

1911 [1912] (211-239). 30 

Bartholomew, J. G. [and others]. 
Atlas of Zoogeography. Edinburgh 
1911. 31 



Bataillon, E. Les deux facteurs tie 
la parthenogenese traumatique chez 
les Amphibiens. Paris C. R. Acad, 
sci. 152 1911 (920-922). 32 

Bataillon, E. Les deux facteurs 
de la parthenogenese traumatique chez 
les Amphibiens. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
70 1911 (562-564). 33 

Bataillon, E. L'embryogenie pro- 
voquee chez 1' oeuf vierge d' Amphibiens 
par inoculation de sang ou de sperme 
de Mammifere. Parthenogenese trau- 
matique et impregnation sans amphi- 
mixie. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 
(1271-1274). 34 

Bataillon, E. La parthenogenese 
experimentale chez Bufo vulgaris. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (1120- 
1122). 35 

Bataillon, E. Le probleme de la 
fecondation circonscrit par Timpregna- 
tion sans amphimixie et la partheno- 
genese traumatique. Arch. zool. 
Paris (ser. 5) 6 1910 (101-135). 36 

Bather, F. A. Genotype. Science 
New York X.Y. 32 1910 (953). 37 

Baumgartner, W. J. Notes on the 
teaching of zoology and plans for its 
improvement. Science New York N.Y. 
31 1910 (673-675). 38 

Baur, Erwin. Einfiihrung in die 
experimentelle Yererbungslehre. Ber- 
lin (Gebr. Borntraeger) 1911 (vi + 
293) 9 Taf. 27 cm. 39 

Beauchamp, P. de. Conception 
recente sur I'anatomie et I'embryologie 
comparee des vers et des groupes 
voisins. Bui. sci. France-Belgique 
Paris 45 1911 (106-148). 40 

Beaufort, L. F. de. De zoographie 
van het Oostelijk deel van den Indo- 
Australischen Archipel. [Die Zoo- 
graphie des ostlichen Teils des Indo- 
Australischen Archipels.] Handl. 

Ned. Nat. Geneesk. Congres 13 1911 
(242-248). 41 

Becher, Siegfried. Untersuchungen 
iiber nichtfunktionelle Korrelation in 
der Bildung selbstandiger Skeletele- 
meute und das Problem der Gestalt- 
bildung in einheitlichen Protoplasma- 
massen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
allg. Zool. 31 1911 (1-188). 42 

Becher, Siegfried. [Kritisches Re- 
ferat iiber] H. Driesch, Philosophie des 



6 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Organischen. Gottiiigisclie gel. Anz. 
173 1911 (201-240). 43 

Becher, Siegfried. Seele, HancUimg 
iind Zweckmassigkeit ini Reich der 
Organismen. Ann. Natphilos. Leipzig 
10 1911 (269-313). 44 

Bechterev, W. von. Die biologische 
Entwicklung der Mimik vora objectiv- 
psychologischen Standpunkt. Folia 
neuro-biologica Haariem 5 1911 (825- 
860) 4 Taf. 45 

[Bechterev, V. M.] BexiepeBi., B. M. 
BiojiorHiecKoe pasBuxie mhmhkii. [Die 
biologische Entwicklung der Mimik.] 
Vest, psichol. St. Peterburg 8 1911 2 
(34-64). 46 

Beede, J. \\. The Carbonic fauna 
of the Magdalen islands. Albany N.Y. 
Educ. Dept. St. Mus. BuU. No. 149 
1911 (156-186). 47 

Belloc, E. Faune et flore des Pyre- 
nees considerees au point de vue de 
i'influence du milieu. Paris C. R. ass. 
fran§. avanc. sci. 39 [Toulouse] J9:0 
(232-235). 48 

Bens, Heinrich. Anpassungsver- 

mogen einiger Tiere. Umschau Frank- 
furt a. M. 15 1911 (209-210). 49 

Bensley, R. R. On the nature of 
the canalicular apparatus of animal 
cells. Biol. Bidl. Woods Hole Mass. 
19 1910 (179-194). 50 

[Berg, L. S.] Bepr-B, JI. 0. <I>ayHa 
dacceflna KaMU. PliCli. Bt iisaaHiH : 
IIji.iiocTpnpoBaHHMfi nyTeBOTi,iiTe.iB no 
plsKt Kaii-b II no p'feKi Bnruep-t cte> 
KojiBott, noKh pefl. 11. B. CroaeBa. 
[Die Fauna des Bassins der Kama. 
Fische. In : Illustrierter Fiihrer 

liings dem FI. Kama und dem FI. 
Wischcra nebst der Kolva, unter der 
Redaktion von P. V. STuzev.] Perm 
1911 (65-74). 51 

[Bianchi.V. L.] BiaHKii, B. ]I. (tayna 
CaccefiHa KaMU. nTnn;bi. BtHaaanin: 
IIjiJuocTpupoBanHuil nyTeBOatiTe.ib no 
ptKt KaMt H no ptKt, Bniuept ci> 
Ko.iBOil, noAt peAaKn,ieH 11. B. OioseBa. 
[Die Fauna des Bassins der Kama. 
Vogel. In : Illustrierter Fiihrer langs 
dem FI. Kama und dem FI. Wischcra 
nebst der Kolva, unter der Redaktion 
von P. V. Siuzev.] Perm 1911 (65- 
74). 52 

Bergson, H. Creative evolution. 
Authorised translation by A. Mitchell. 
Loudon 1911 (xv -f 425).' 53 



SBergstrom, Erik. Falbygdens fauna. 
[The fauna of the surroundings of 
Falkoping.] In : Falkoping forr och 
nu Falkoping 1910 (119-137). 54 

Bernard, H. M. Some neglected 
factors in evolution : an essay in con- 
structive biology. New York and 
London 1911 (xxi -f 489). 55 

B[ertarelli, E.]. Le recenti scoperte 
sui parassiti ematici e 1 concetti filo- 
genetici moderni sugli emoparassiti. 
Riv. igiene san. pubbl. Torino 18 1907 
(65-69). 56 

Bethe, Albrecht. Zellgestalt, Pla- 
teausche Fliissigkeitsfigur und Neuro- 
fibrille. Anat. Anz. Jena 40 1911 
(209-224). 57 

Biedermann, W. Die Aufnahme, 
Verarbeitung und Assimilation der 
Nahrung. (Handbuch d. vergl. Phy- 
siologie, hrsg. v. H. Winterstein, Bd 2, 
1. Halfte.) [Schluss.] Jena (G. 
Fischer) 1911 (981-1492). 58 

Biedl, A. tjber das Adrenalgewebe 
bei Wirbellosen. Verh. intern. Zool- 
Kongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 (503-505). 

59 

[Birukov, B. I.] BHpyKOBi>, B. II. 
HaojjoAeiiia h onuTu najit HSM-feHe- 
iiieM-i OKpacKH y jkhbothuxt.. (IIpo- 
ji,o.i;k.) [Beobachtungen und Versuche 
iiber die Veriinderung der Farbung bei 
den Tieren. (Fortsetzung).] Saratov 
Ann. Univ. 2 1911 (25-96). 60 

Boas, I. E. V. Lehrbuch der Zoologie 
fiir Studierende. 6., verm. u. verb. 
Aufl. Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (x + 
690). 26 cm. 12,50 M. 61 

Bodecker, C. Francis. Vereinfachte 
Celloidin-Entkalkungsmethode. Zs. 

wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 28 1911 (158- 
160) 1 Taf. 62 

Bohmig, Luchng. Das Tierreich. 
vi. Die wirbellosen Tiere. Bd 2. 
Krebse, Spinnentiere, Tausendfiisser, 
Weichtiere, Moostierchen, Armfiisser, 
Stachelhauter und IManteltiere. (Samm- 
lung Goschen. Bd 440.) Leipzig 
(G. I. Gohscen) 1911 (169). 16 cm. 
Geb. 0,80 M, 63 

[Bogojavlenskij, N.] EoroaBJiCH- 
CKifi, H. Maxepia.iu kt. iwyneHiio 
OBorenesa. H. I. [Beitriige zur Kennt- 
nis der Oogenese. Teil I.] Moskva 
Izv. Obsc. Hub. jest. 122 1911 (1-60) 
Taf. i-iv. 64 



7 Covipr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Bohn, G. La sensibilisation et la 

desensibilisatioii des animaux. Paris 

C. R. ass. frau9. avanc. sci. 39 [Tmi- 

Iniise] 1910 (214-222). 65 

Bohn, G. Quelques problemes 

generaux relatifs a I'activite des 
animaux inferieurs. Bui. Inst, psycliol. 
Paris 9 1909 (439-466). 66 

Bohn, Georges. Alfred Giard et 
son oeuvre. Paris (Mercure de France) 
IDIO (80 av. portr.). 18 cm. 67 

Bohn, Georges. Literature on animal 
psychology published in France during 
the year 1910. Journal of Animal 
Behavior, NeAv York 1 1911 (448-455). 

68 

Bohn, G. vide Drzewina, Anna. 

Bohn, G. et Drzewina, A. Revue 
annuelle des travaux de psychologic 
zoologique. Bui. Inst. zool. Paris 9 
1909 (599-624); Bui. Inst, psychol. 
Paris 10 19.0 (279-316). 69 

Bolau, [Hermami]. Wege und 

Ziele der niodernen Meeresforschung. 
Dusseldorf Mitt. natw. Ver. H. 5 1911 
(101-115). 70 

Bolton, H. Faunal horizons in the 
Bristol coalfield. London Q. J. Geol. 
See. 67 1911 (316-341) pi. xxvii. 71 

Bonnet, Jean. Sur les fusions 
nucleaires sans caractere sexuel. Paris 
C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (969-972). 72 

Bosch, Franz. Theodor Schwann, 
geb. am 7. Dezember 1810 zu Neuss, 
gestorben am 11. Janaur 1882 zu Kohi. 
[In : Das Marzellen Gymnasium in 
Koln 1450-1911. Festschrift . . .] 
Koln (P. Neubner) 1911 (197-205). 73 

Bouvier, E. L. Nouvelles observa- 
tions sur les mutations evolutives. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (1820- 
1825). 74 

Boveri, Th. Gedachtnisrede auf 
Anton Dohrn. Verh. intern. Zool- 
Kongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 (280-298). 

75 

Braess, M. Das Tier und seine 
natiirlichen Feinde. Eine tierpsycho- 
logische Umschau. Zool. Beob. Frank- 
furt a. M. 52 1911 (331-339). 76 

Brandt, Alexander. Grundriss der 
Zoologie und vergleichenden Anatomie 
fiir Studierende der Medizin und 
Veterinarmedizin. (Zugleich Repeti- 



torium fiir Studierende der Natur- 
wissen«chaften.) Berlin (A. llirsch- 
wald) 1911 (vii + 647). 26 cm. 14 M. 

77 

Brandt, K. und Apstein, C. Nordi- 
sches Plankton, hrsg. v. Lfg 15. 
Kiel u. Leipzig (Lijisius & Tischer) 
1911(1-152 137-235). 29 cm. 20 M. 

78 

Brannon, M. A. North Dakota 
Biological Station. Intern. Rev. 

Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 1911 (227-228) 
1 Taf. 79 

Brauer, August. Tiergeographie und 
Abstammungslehre. [In : Die Ab- 
stammungslehre, 12 Vortrage.] Jena 
(G. Fischer) 1911 (151-168). 80 

Breckner, A. Ein neuer mikro- 
technischer Fixiertrog. Zs. wdss. 

Mikrosk. Leipzig 27 1911 (504-506). 81 

Brehm, V. Beobachtungen iiber 
die Entstehung des Potamoplanktons. 
Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 
1911 (311-314). 82 

Brehm, V. Zur zoogeographischen 
Analyse der Fauna der Alpenseen. 
Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 
1911 (136-139). 83 

Bresslau, E. und Ziegler, H. E. 
Zoologisches Worterbuch. Erklarung 
der zoologischen Fachausdriicke. Zum 
Gebrauch beini Studium zoologischer, 
entwicklungsgescliichtlicher und natur- 
philosophischer Werke verfasst unter 
^Vit\virkung v. J. Eichler [u. A.] . . ., 
hrsg. V. H. E. Ziegler. 2. verm. u. 
verb. Aun. Lfg 1. Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 (xxi + 20S). 26 cm. Die Lfg 
5 M. 84 

Broch, Hjalmar. Konvergerende 
utviklingsr^kker i dyrelivet. [Kon- 
vergierende Ent-ndckelungsreihen im 
Tierreiche.] Bergen Naturen 35 1911 
(136-149). 85 

Broch, Hjalmar. Om transplanta- 
tioner og deres videnskabelige betyd- 
ning. [Ueber Transplantationea und 
ihre ■wissenschaftliche Bedeutung.] 
Bergen Naturen 35 1911 (185-199). 86 

Bronn, H. G. (Klassen und Ord- 
nungen des Tierreichs, -vvissenschaftlich 
dargestellt in Wort und Bild. Bd 3, 
Mollusca, Lfg 113-121, (289-416, mit 
Taf.). Bd 3, Suppl. (Tunicata), Lfg 
95-98, (1681-1773); Abt. 2, Suppl. 
(Tunicata), Lfg 6-9, (81-144, mit 



8 Compr. Zool, 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Taf.). Leipzig (C. F. Winter) I'Jil. 
26 cm. Die Lfg 1,50 M. 87 

Browne, Ethel N. vide Morgan, T. H. 

Bruce, A. B. The MendeUan theory 
of heredity and the augmentation of 
vigor. Science New York N.Y. (N. Ser.) 
32 1910 (627-628). 88 

Bruntz, L. Sur le role excreteur des 
cellules (nephrocytes) qui eliminent les 
liquides colores des injections physio- 
logiques. Ann. sci. nat. (Zool.) Paris 
(ser. 9) 12 1910 (265-276). 89 

Bruntz et Spillmann. Contribution 
a I'etude de la fonction eliminatrice 
des phagocytes. Nancy Bui. soc. sci. 
(ser. 3) 12 1911 (5-28). 90 

Bruntz, L. et Spillmann, L. La 

coloration vitale dea leucocytes doit 
avoir une signification physiologique. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (51- 
5.3). 91 

Bruntz, L. vide Spillmann, L. 

Burian, R. Die Exkretion. [/» : 
Handbuch d. vergl. Physiologic, hrsg. 
V. H. Winterstein. Bd II, 2. Halfte.] 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1910 (257-304). 92 

Busson, Bruno. Der Parasiten- 
nachweis mittels der Komplementablen- 
kungsmethode. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena 
Abt. 1 60 Originale 1911 (426-433). 93 

Butler, Bert S. vide Tarr R. S. 

Calkins, Gary N. Effects produced 
by cutting Paramecium cells. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 21 1911 (36- 
72) pis. i-iii. 94 

Caiman, W. T. On the transference 
of names in zoology. Science New 
York (N. Ser.) 33 191 1 (219). 95 

Camerano, Lorenzo. Franco Andrea 
Bonelli ed i suoi concetti evoluzionistici 
(1812-1830). Torino Mem. Ace. sc. 
(Ser. 2)69 1910 (409-476). 96 

Camerano, Lorenzo. Per una storia 
degli Zoologi itaKani. Discorso. 

Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 25 1910 
N. 626 (1-6). 97 

Camerano, Lorenzo. Materiali per 
la storia della Zoologia in Italia : 
Filippo Cavolini e i suoi concetti di 
Filosofia naturale. Torino Boll. Musei 
zool. anat. 25 1910 N. 632 (1-11). 98 

Canestrini, A. Le societa animali. 
Torino (edit. Bocca) 1906 (xii + 216). 

99 



Carazzi, D. e Levi, G. Tecnica 
microscopica, guida pratica alle ricerche 
di Istologia ed Embriologia animale. 
Milano (Soc. editr. libraria) 1911 
(viii + 500). 100 

Gary, Lewis R. A study of pedal 
laceration in actinians. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 20 1911 (81-108) 
jjIs. i-iv. 101 

Case, E. C. Revision of the Amphibia 
and Pisces of the Permian of North 
America, with a description of Permian 
insects by E. H. Sellards and a dis- 
cussion of the fossil fishes by Louis 
Hussakof. Washington (Carnegie Inst. 
Pub. No. 146) 1911 (i-vii 1-179) pis. i- 
xxxii. 102 

Castellani, Aldo and Chalmers, Albert 
J. Manual of tropical medicine. 

London 1910 8vo. (xxiii + 1242) 14 pis. 

103 

Castle, W. E. The effect of selection 
upon Mendelian characters manifested 
in one sex only. J. Exp. Zool. Phila- 
delphia Pa. 8 1910 (185-192). 104 

Castle, W. E. and Little, C. C. On 

a modified Mendelian ratio among 
yellow mice. Science New York N.Y. 
(N. Ser.) 32 1910 (868-870). 105 

Cattaneo, Giacomo. Di un' antica 
osservazione e interpretazione delle 
forme animali imitative o mimetiche. 
Milano Rend. 1st. lomb. (Ser. II) 43 
1910 (584-593). 106 

CauUery, M. Le transformisme et 
I'experience. Biologica Paris 1 1911 
(113-118). 107 

Cavanna, Guelfo. Zoologia ad uso 
delle Scuole techniche. Firenze (G. C. 
Sansoni) 1909 (xii + 314). 108 

Cavolini, Filippo. Opere. Ristampa 
a cura della Soc. di Naturalisli in 
Napoli. Napoli (Detken e Rochol) 
1910 (xlviii + 528) tav. 109 

Cecconi, Giacomo. Contributo alia 
Fauna dell' isola di Pianosa nell' Adria- 
tico. Torino Boll. Musei zool. anat. 
25 1910 N. 627 (1-9). 110 

Cepede, Casimir. Note sur la flore 
des quais et bateaux de Boulogne-sur- 
Mer. Paris Ann. Inst, occanogr. 
Sfasc. 5 1911 (6). Ill 

Chappellier, A. Projet d'etude et de 
protection de la faune fran9aise et des 
animaux acclimates. Bui. Museum 
Paris 1911 (387-392). 112 



9 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Chappellier, A. Sur rapplication de 
la metrophotographie a Thistoire 
naturelle. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911 (350-352). 113 

Chatin, Joannes. La cellule, sa 
structure etsa vie. Rev. sci. Paris 
(2e semest.) 1910 (737-742). 114 

Chatton, Edouard. Pleodorina rali- 
foniica a Banyuls-sur-Mer. Son cycle 
evolutif et sa signification phylogenique. 
Bui. sci. France-Belgique Paris 44 
1910 (309-311). 115 

Chiarugi, Giulio e Ficalbi, Eugenio. 
Bibliogralia zoologica italiana. Moni- 
tore zool. ital. Firenze 22 1911 (passim). 

116 

Child, Charles Manning. Die physio- 
logische Isolation von Teilen des 
Organismus als Auslosungsfaktor der 
Bildung neuer Lebewesen und der 
Restitution. Vortr. EntwMech. Leip- 
zig H. 11 1911 (vi + 157). 117 

Child, C. M. The regulatory pro- 
cesses in organisms. J. Morph. Phila- 
deljjhia Pa. 22 1911 (171- ). 118 

Chun, C. Wissenschaftliche Er- 
gebnisse der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedi- 
tion auf dem Damj^fer ,,Valdivia" 
1898-1899. Bd 9, Lfg 4: Simroth, 
Gastropodenlaiclie u. Gastroi^odenlar- 
ven. Bd 13, H. 2 : Kiikenthal und 
Broch, Pennatulacea. Bd 19, H. 5: 
Vanhofien, Anthomedusen u. Lepto- 
medusen. Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 
(363-410 mit 5 Taf. ; i-iv 113-576 
Taf. ; 191-233 1 Taf.). 34 cm. 11,50 
M. 63,50 M. 4,50 M. 119 

Claparede, Ed. Die Methoden der 
tierpsychologischen Beobachtungen und 
Versuche. Ber. Kongr. exp. Psych. 
Leipzig 3 1909 (22-58). 120 

Clapp, C. H. and Shimer, H. \\ . 

The Sutton Jurassic of the Vancouver 
group, Vancouver island. Boston 

Proc. Soc. Nat. Hist. 34 1911 (425- 
438) pis. xl-xlii. 121 

Clark, Austin Hobart. The ontogeny 
of a genus. Amer. Nat. New York 
45 1911 (372-374). 122 

Clark, Hubert Lyman. The purpose 
and some principles of systematic 
zoology. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 
79 1911 (261-271). 123 

Cleghorn, Allen. Hibernation. 

Science New York (N. Ser.) 34 1911 
(513-514). 124 



[Clere, W. 0.] Kjiepx, B. U. Kaxa- 

."lori. ivO.i.ie.Ki^iii napasiiroBb nxsmb 
Cpe,i,n>iio II 3jaToycTOBCKaro Ypaaa. 
[Catalogue d'une collection de parasites 
troiseaux de TOural.] Ekaterinburg 
Bull. soc. nat. 30 1910 (123-133). 125 

Clodi, Eduard. Ein Planktonfang- 
apparat und eine Flasche zu Tempera- 
turmessungen. Oest. FischZtg Wien 
8 1911 (6-8). 126 

Cobau, Roberto. Cecidi della valle 
del Brenta. Milano Atti Soc. ital. sc. 
nat. 49 (1910) fasc. 4 1911 (355-408). 

127 

Cockerell, T. D. A. A suggestion 
as to the care of types. Science New 
York N.Y. 32 1910 (205-206). 128 

Cockerell, T. D. A. Practical nomen- 
clature. Science New York N.Y. 
32 1910 (428-429). 129 

Coggi, Alessandro. Appunti sulla 
classificazione zoologica. Modena Atti 
Soc. nat. mat. 12 1910 (26-37). 130 

Coker, R. E. The Fairport biological 
station. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 

Leipzig 4 1911 (394-400) 1 Taf. 131 

Coker, R. E. Lake Titicaca. " The 
most remarkable lake of the world." 
Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 
1911 (174-182). 132 

Collin, B. Etude monographique 
sur les Acinetiens. I. Recherches 
experimentales sur I'etendue des varia- 
tions et des facteurs teratogenes. 
Arch. zool. Paris (ser. 5) 8 1911 (421- 
497). 133 

Comes, Salvatore. La partecipa- 
zione dei mitocondri alia formazione 
della membrana divisoria primitiva 
della cellula. Catania Atti Ace. Gioenia 
(Ser. \) 3 1910 Memoria VII (1-12) 
1 tav. 134 

Conklin, Edwin Grant. Biographical 
memoir of William Keith Brooks. 
1848-1908. Read before the Academy 
at the autumn meeting, 1 909. Washing- 
ton D.C. Mem. Nation. Acad. Sci. 
Biog. 7 1910 (23-38) port. 135 

Conklin, Edwin G. The effects of 
centrifugal force upon the organization 
and development of the eggs of fresh 
water pulmonates. -J. Exp. Zool. 
Philadelphia Pa. 9 1910 (417-454). 136 

Cori, Carl J. Charakteristik der 
Fauna der nordlichen Adria. A'erh. 



10 Compr.Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 8 (i910) 1912 
(689-711). 137 

Cori, Carl. Das Seewasseraquarium 
der Lanclesausstelluiig iu Capodistria 
wahrend des Sommers 1910. Bl. 
Aquarieiikunde Stuttgart 22 1911 (o- 
7 21-22). 138 

Corti, Alfredo. Le galle della Valtel- 
lina. Terzo contributo. Jlilano Atti 
Soc. ital. sc. nat. 49 (1910) Jan. 4 
1911 (297-354). 139 

Cotte, Jules. Remarques au sujet 
des zoocecidies et de leur origine. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 (737-739). 

140 

Cotte, Jules. Origine entomologique 
d'un grand nombre de pretendues 
zoocecidies. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
71 1911 (739-741). 141 

Coulon, L. Nos excursions, guide 
des naturalistes dans les environs 
immcdiats d'Elbeuf. Elbeuf Bui. soc. 
sci. nat. 29 1910 (69-128). 142 

Cox, Charles Finne3^ The founder 
of the evolution theory. New York 
N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 19 1910 (225- 
245). 143 

Crane, Chas. G. vide McDermott, 
F. Alex. 

Cu^not, L. La genese des especes 
aniniales. Paris (Alcan) 1911 (iii + 
46). 144 

Cuenot, L. Les determinants de la 
couleur chez les sourLs. Etude com- 
parative. Arch. zool. Paris (ser. 5) 
8 1911 (xi-lvi). 145 

Cuenot, L. et Mercier, L. L'heredite 
de la sensibnite a la greile cancereuse 
chez les Souris. Resultats confirmatifs. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 69 1910 (645- 
646). 146 

Dacqu4, E. Palaontologie, Syste- 
matik und Deszendenzlehre. [hi : 
Die Abstammungslehre, 12 Vortrage.] 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (169-197). 147 

Dahl, Fr. Die biocentrische For- 
schung. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 
(393-395); ErkUlrung dazu v. R. v. 
Hanstein. i.e. (399-400). 148 

Dahl, Friedr. Die Tierpsychologie, 
ein ZAveig der Zoologie. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 37 1911 (41-54). 149 

Dall, Wdliam H. Biographical 

memoir of William IMore Gabb. 1839- 



1878. Read before the National 

academy of sciences November 18, 1908. 
Wasliington D.C. Mem. Nation. Acad. 
Sci. Biog. 6 1909 (345-361) port. 150 

Dall, William Healey. Biographical 
memoir of Charles Emerson Beecher. 
1856-1904. Read before the National 
academy of sciences November 16, 
1904. Washington D.C. Mem. Nation. 
Acad. Sci. Biog. 6 1909 (57-70) port. 

151 

Dalmon, H. La foret de Fontaine- 
bleau envisagee comme milieu bio- 
logique. Necessity de sauvegarder son 
caractere jirimitif. Paris Bui. soc. 
zool. 36 1911 (198-201). 152 

Dammennan, K. W. Over het 

gevaar, verbonden aan het invoeren van 
nieuwe diersoorten. [Ueber die mit 
der Einflihrung neuer Tierarten ver- 
bundene Gefahr.] Teysmannia Bata- 
via22 1911 (610-619). 153 

Dareste de la Chavanne, J. Re- 

cherches geologiques et i^aleontologiques 
dans la region de Guelma (Algerie). 
These Lyon ; Bui. Carte geol. d' Algerie 
(ser. 4) No. 4 1910 (317). 154 

Darwin, Charles. Die Fundamente 
zur Entstehung der Arten. 2 in den 
Jahren 1842 und 1844 verfasste Essays. 
Hrsg. V. Francis Darwin. Autoris. 
deutsche Uebersetzung v. Maria Semon. 
Leipzig u. Berlin (B. G. Teubner) 1911 
(viii + 326) 1 Portr. 1 Taf. 23 cm. 
4 M. 155 

Davenport, C. B. The new views 
about reversion. Philadelphia Proc. 
Amer. Phil. Soc. 49 1910 (291-296). 

156 

Davenport, C. B. The Biological 
Laboratory at Cold Spring Harbor, 
New York, U.S.A. lutem. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 1911 (223-226) 
1 Taf. 157 

Davenport, Charles B. vide Daven- 
port, G. C. 

Davenport, Gertrude G. and Daven- 
port, Charles B. Heredity of skin 
pigmentation in man. Amer. Nat. 
New York N.Y. 44 1910 (641-672 
705-731). 158 

De-Gregorio, Antonio. Sulla differen- 
ziazione del sesso. Naturalista sicil. 
Palermo 21 1909-10 (N. S. 1) N. 1-8 
(169-172). 159 



11 Campr. Zocl. 



Titles, 



0000 



Dehorne, Aruiand. Sur le nombre 
des chromosomes dans les lai"ves 
parthenogenetiques de la Grenouille. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sei. 152 1911 (1J23- 
1124). 160 

• Dehorne, A. Recherches sur la 
division de la cellule. Homeotypie et 
heterot^'jiie chez les Amielides poly- 
clietes et les Trematodes. Arch. zocl. 
Paris (ser. 5) 9 1911 (1-175). 161 

Delage, Y. La parthenogenese 

experimentale. Verb, internat. Zool. 
Kongr. Jena 8 1911 (100-lGl). 162 

Delage, Y. und Goldsmith, M. Die 

Eutsvicklungstheorien. Autoris. Ueber- 
setzung nach der 2. franz. Aufl. v. 
Rose Thesing. Leipzig (Th. Thomas) 
[1911] (viii + 189). 22 cm. 2 M. 163 

DemoU, Reinhard. Ueber den 

Instinkt. Monatshefte natw. Unterr. 
Leipzig 4 1911 (2.54-268). 164 

[Derjugin, K. M.] J^eprorimi., K. M. 
Kt cj)ayH'li Ko.ibCKaro sa.iiiBa. raOoTH 
Ha luxyut „A.ieKcaHTi,p'i, KoBaaeBCKifi" 
BT, 1909 r. (IIpeABap. cooon;.). [Zur 
Kenntnis der Fauna des Kola-Fjords. 
Die Arbeiten an Bord der Yacht 
,, Alexander Kowalevsky" im Jahre 
1909. (Vorl. Mitt.)] S. Peterburg 
Trav. Soc. nat. C. r. seances 42 1911 
(38-62 + deutsch. Res. 99-100). 165 

Dexler, [Hermann]. Die Entstehung 
des Denkvermogens nach Bohn. Prag 
Lotos. 59 1911 (228-232). 166 

Dexler, H. und Froschl, A. Will- 
kiirliche Bewegungen eines Tieres. 
Prag SitzBer. Lotos 59 1911 (253-266 
312-320). 167 

Diamare, V. Die Biologie des Eies, 
als eine chemisch-anatomische Koor- 
dination. (Jlitt. 1.) Anat. Anz. 
Jena 40 1911 (205-207). 168 

Dittrich, R. und Schmidt, H. 1. 

Fortsetzung des Nachtrages zu dem 
Verzeichnisse der schlesischen Gallen. 
Breslau Jahresber. C4es. vaterl. Cultur 
88 (1910) 1911 zool.-bot. Sect. (65-88). 

169 
Doflein, F. Die SteUung der moder- 
nen Wissenschaft zu Darwins Aus- 
lesetheorie. [//i : Die Abstammungs- 
lehre, 12 Vortrage.] Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 (132-150). 170 

Dollo, L. La paleontoJogie etholo- 
gique. Bruxelles Bull. soc. geol. 23 
Mem. 1910 (377-421). 171 



Doncaster, L. Heredity in the 
light of recent research. Cambridge 
Manuals of science. 2nd Ed. 1911 
(x + 143). 172 

Doncaster, Leonard. Recent work 
on the determination of sex. [Re- 
printed, with author's additions and 
corrections, from Science Progress, 
London, No. 13, July, 1909, pp. 90- 
104.] Washington D.C. Smithsonian 
Inst. Rep. 1910 1911 (473-485). 173 

Downing, Elliot Rowland. The 
formation of the spermatophore in 
Arenicola and the theory of the altera- 
nation of generations in animals. J. 
Morph. Philadelphia 22 1911 (1001- 
.0.51) pis. i-iv. 174 

Driesch, Hans. Die Biologie als 
selbstandige Grund^vissenschaft und 
das System der Biologie. Ein Beitrag 
zur Logik der Naturwissenschaften. 
2., durchaus umgearb. Aufl. Leipzig 
(W. Engelmann) 1911 (vii + 59). 21 
em. 1,20 M. 175 

Drygalski, E. von. Deutsche Siid- 
polar-Expedition 1901-1903. Im Auf- 
trage des Reichsamtes des Innem hrsg. 
V. Bd 12: Zoologie, Bd 4, H. 4-5. 
Bd 13 : Zoologie, Bd 5, H. 1. Berlin 
(G. Reimer) 1911 (181-605 mit 23 
Taf. ; 1-71). 35 cm. 36 M. 35 M. 
7 M. 176 

Drzewina, Anna. Action du cyanure 
de potassium sur des animaus exposes 
a la lumiere. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
70 1911 (758-760). 177 

Drzewina, Anna. Resistance de 
divers animaux marins a 1' inhibit ion 
des oxydations par le cyanure de 
potassium. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911 (777-779). 178 

Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, G. Modi- 
fications des reactions des animaux 
sous I'influence du cyanure de potas- 
sium. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 
(843-845). 179 

Drzewina, A. vide Bohn, G. 

Dubois, R. Sur la biophotogenese 
ou production de la lumiere par les 
etres vivants. Paris C. R. ass. frauQ. 
avanc. sci. 39 [Toulouse] 1910 (194- 
195). 180 

Dubois, Raphael. Nouvelles re- 
cherches sur la lumiere physiologique 
chez Pholas dactylus. Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 153 1911 (690-692). 181 



12 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Durbin, Marion L. An analysis of 
tlie rate of regeneration throughout 
the regenerative process. J. Exp. 
Zool. Philadelphia Pa. 7 1909 (397- 
420) ff. 1-6 tables i-vi. 182 

Eason, Thos. D. The narrowing 
circle of the animal kingdom. Pop. 
Sci. Mon. New York 79 1911 (272- 
276). • 183 

Ebner, V. von. Gewebeentwickelung 
und Phylogenese. Anat. Anz. Jena 
38 ErgH. 1911 (3-14). 184 

Edinger, Ludwig. Die Beziehungen 
der vergleichenden Anatomic zur ver- 
gleichenden Psychologic. Neue Auf- 
gaben. Ber. Kongr. exp. Psych. 

Leipzig 3 1909 (1-21). 185 

[Eismond, 0. P.] SHCMOHflt, 0. 11. 
H'liKOTopus xeopeTHqecKia cooopaiKe- 
Hia uTHOcriTCibHO ocHOBLi K.HiToqHaro 
pasMHOiKeiiia h nHBOJiouioHHbix-B aBJie- 
hIiI bT} paSBiiTiii. [Einige theoretische 
Bctrachtungen iiber die Grundlagen 
der V^ermehrung der Zellen und der 
Involutionserscheinungen in der Ent- 
wicklung.] Varsava Rab. zool. labor. 
Univ. 39 1911 (1-6); Varsava Prot. 
Obsc. jest. 22 3-4 1910 [1911] (114- 
119). 186 

Ekman, Sven. Neue Apparate zur 
qualitativen und quantitativen Er- 
forschung der Bodenfauna der Seen. 
Intern. Rev. Hydro biol. Leipzig 3 
1911 (553-501). 187 

[Emeljanenko, P.] EMe.TibaeeeKO, IL 
IIlKO.ibHbiii aKBapiyiiT, (nptcnoBOAHbifl 
II MopcKOii), ero ycipofiCTBo n jxoxt 3a 

HHMT., paCTHTeabHblii II iiaiBOTHUfl Mip-i 
ero. [Das Aquarinen fiir Lehrzwecke 
(Siiss- und 8ee\vasser), seine Ein- 
richtung und Unterhaltung, seine Flora 
und Fauna.] Naturfreund St. Peter- 
burg 6 1911 Beilage (49-112). 188 

Emerson, R. A. Couijling vs. 

random segregation. Science New 
York (N. Ser.) 34 1911 (512-513). 189 

Emery, Carlo. Alcune riflessioni 
sulla classificazione zoologica. Moni- 
tore zool. ital. Firenze 22 1911 (224- 
231). 190 

Emery, Carlo. Compendio di Zoo- 
logia. iii ed. Bologna (Zanichelli) 
1911 (vi + 576). -191 

[Engelmeier, A.] BHre-ibiieiiepi., A. 
npiipyqeHiii acuBOTHbiXT.. [Ueber 
die Ziihmung von Tieren.] Semja 
ochotn. Moskva 4 1911 (346-354). 192 



Enriques, Paolo. Zoologia ad uso 
del Licco ed Istituto tecnico. Bologna 
(Zanichelli) 1911 (vii + 299) 3 tav. 193 

Erhard, H. Die Henneguy-Len- 
lioss6ksche Theorie. Anat. Hefte 

Wiesbaden Abt. 2 19 (1909) 1911 
(893-929). 194 

Escher, H. Kolorierung makro- 
skopisch-anatomischer Praparate. 

(Eine Anregung.) Arch. Anat. Phvsiol. 
Leipzig Anat. Abt. 1910 [1911] (314- 
318). 195 

Faczynski, J. Badania fauny 

planktonowej stawu Janowskiego w r. 
1909, z uwzgl^dnieniem fauny przy- 
brzeznej. [Zooplankton-Studien iiber 
den Teich in Janow bei Lemberg im 
Jahre 1909, mit Beriicksichtigung der 
Litoralfauna.] Kosmos Lwow 35 1910 
(941-993). 196 

Faczynski, .Julian. Badania nad 
faun^ planktonoMij stawu brzezan- 
slciego. [Zoojjlankton-Studien des 

Teiches in Brzezany.] Kosmos Lmow 
36 1911 (169-197). 197 

Faura y Sans, M. Excursiones 
espeleologicas realizadas durante el 
ano 1910 en la region catalana. Madrid 
Bol. Soc. espah. 11 1911 (354-376). 198 

Faur6-Fr6miet, E. Un nouvel 

element dc la cellule : la mitochondrie. 
Biologica Paris 1 1910 (330-333). 199 

Faur6-Fr6miet, E. Le plancton de 
la bale de la Hougue. Paris Bui. soc. 
zool. 35 1910 (225-226); Bull. Museum 
Paris 1910 (351-352). 200 

Faure-Fr6miet, E. Action du sulfate 
de magnesie en solution concentree 
sur quelques protoplasmas. Paris 

C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 (316-318). 201 

Faur6-Fremiet, E. A propos du 
Memoire de M. A. Perroncito present e 
par M. Chatton. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 
36 1911 (200-207). 202 

Faussek, V. Vergleichendembryo- 
logische Studien. (Zur Frage iiber die 
Bedeutung der Colomhohlen.) Zs. 
wiss. Zool. Leipzig 98 1911 (529-625) 
4 Taf. 203 

Faust, Edwin Stanton. Tierische 
Gifte. [In : Biochemisches Hand- 
lexikon. Hrsg. v. E. Abderhalden. 
Bd 5.] Berlin (J. Springer) 1911 (453- 
494). 204 



13 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



[Favorskij, V. I.] 'I'aBopcKiii, B. II. 
HoBBitt MexoATj iiayq^Hoii ^^oxorpafliiH. 
[Eine neue Methode der wissenschaft- 
lichen Photouraphie.] Kiev Prot. 

Obsc. jest. 1909 [1910] (lii-liii). 205 

Fejervary, Baron Geza Jules de. 
Note a propos d'une simplification 
dans la nomenclature. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 37 1911 (425-427). 206 

Ficalbi, Eugenio vide Chiarugi, Giulio. 

Field, H. H. Bibliographia Zoologica 
(diario ,,Zoologischer Anzeiger" ad- 
nexa) condita ab 1. Victor Cams edidit. 
Vol. 20. Leipzig (W. Engelmann) 
1911 (iii + 480). 207 

Fischer, Hugo. Nochmals zur 

Frage der Vererbung erworbener Eigen- 
schaften. Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 
26 1911 (165-169). 208 

Fischer. Ueber das Problem der 
Geschlechtsbestimmung. Ein Er- 

klarungsversucli. Natw. Wochenschr. 
Jena 26 1911 (33-30). 209 

Fleig, C. L'activite peroxydasique 
comparee du sang ct des organes chez 
les Invertebres a sang hemoglobinique 
ou hemocyanique, etudice an moyen 
de la reaction a la phenolphtaleine. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 69 1910 (66- 
68). 210 

Fleig, C. Activite peroxydasique 
comparee du sang et des organes chez 
les Crustaces, les Mollusques et les 
Arachnides a sang hemocyanique (re- 
action k la phenolphtaleine). Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 69 1910 (110-112). 211 

Flower, Stanley S. Miscellaneous 
notes on zoological institutions recently 
visited in Europe. Zoologist London 
1911 (281-295 3.3.5-345 416-427). 212 

Foerste, Aug. F. Fossils from the 
Silurian formations of Tennessee, In- 
diana and Illinois. Granville Ohio 
Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14 1909 
(61-107) pis. i-iv. 213 

Foerste, Aug. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian and Lexington fossils 
of Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky and 
Tennessee. Granville Ohio Bull. Sci. 
Lab. Denison Univ. 16 1910 (17-87) 
pis. i-vi. 214 

Foerste, Aug. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian fossils. Granville 

Ohio Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14 
1909 (209-228) pi. iv. 215 



Foerste, Aug. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian and Lexington fossils. 
Granville Ohio Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison 
Univ. 14 1909 (289-324) pis. vii-xi. 216 

Forbes, Stephen A. Illinois Bio- 
logical Station. Intern. Rev. Hydro- 
biol. Leipzig 4 1911 (226-227) 1 Taf. 

217 

Fraenkel, Manfred. Die Beeinflus- 
sung des Geschlechts. Zentralbl. 

Gynak. Leipzig 33 1909 (1118-1121). 

218 

Frank, Karl. Die Entwicklungs- 
thcorie im Lichte der Tatsachen. 
Stimmen Maria-Laach Freiburg i. B. 
ErgH. 106 1911 (ix + 164). 219 

Franz, V. Moderne Gesichtspimkte 
im der Abstammungslehre. Med. 

Klinik Wien 8 1912 (147-152). 220 

Franz, Victor. Was ist ein ,,h6herer 
Organismus" ? Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 
31 1911 (1-21 33-41). 221 

Franz, Victor. Beitrage zur Kennt- 
nis der Phototaxis. Nach Versuchen 
an Siisswassertieren. Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 1911 biol. Siippl. 
[4] (1-11). 222 

Franz, V. Beitrage zur Kenntnis 
der Phototaxis. Verh. Ges. D. Natf. 
Leipzig 82 (1910) II I 1911 (172-173). 

223 

Franz, V. Weitere Phototaxis- 
studien. i. Zur Phototaxis bei Fischen. 
ii. Phototaxis bei marinen Crustaceen. 
iii. Phototaktische Lokomotionsperio- 
den bei Hemimysis. Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig biol. Suppl. Ser. 3 
1911 3 (1-23). 224 

Freund, Ludwig. Die sozialen 

Erscheinungen im Tierreich. Prag 
SitzBer. Lotos 58 1910 (104-107 142- 
152 153-168). 225 

Freytag, K. K. Zur Lebenslauf- 
theorie. Wr. Klin. Rundsch. ^^'ien 
25 1911 (441-442). 226 

Fri6, Anton. Studien im Gebiete 
der bohmischen Kreideformation. Er- 
ganzung zu Band 1. Illustriertes Ver- 
zeichnis der Petrefacten der cenomanen 
Korycaner Schichten. Arch. Natw. 
LdDurch. Bohmen Prag Bd 15 Nr. 1 
1911 (1-101). 227 

Frisoni, Antonio. Saggio di una 
Bibliografia scientifica della Liguria 
(Geografia e Storia naturale). Genova 
Atti Soc. ligustica so. nat. geogr. 21 
1910 (144-160) ; 22 1911 (55-68). 228 



14 Compr. Zool. 



I. 



Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Fritsch, W. Fcalsche oder zwei- 
felhafte Benennungen. Intern, ent. 
Zs. Guben 5 1911 (219-220). 229 

Fritze, Adolf. tjber biologische 

Gruppen iind die Berechtigimg ihrer 
Aufstellung in naturwissenschaftliehen 
Museen. Verb. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 
81 (1909) II 1 1910 (191-192). 230 

Froschl, A. vide Dexler, H. 

Fruwirth, C. Uber Variabibtat und 
Modifikabilitat. Zs. indukt.Abstammgs- 
lehre Berlin 5 1911 (58-82). 231 

Fuhnnann, 0. et Thiebaud, M. ['fyp- 
MaH-B, O. H Tie6o, M.] La faune de 
quelques lacs de I'Oural. Note pre- 
liminaire. ['I>ayHa niKOTopuxi> osepi. 
Ypaaa. IIpesBap. cooons.] Ekaterin- 
burg Bull. soc. nat. 30 1910 (69-82). 

232 

Galli-Valerio, B. Notes de juara- 
sitologie et de teebnique parasito- 
logique. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. I 
60 Originals 1911 (358-363). 233 

Gamble, F. W. Studies from the 
zoological department, University of 
Birmingham. [Reprints only.] Bir- 
mingham 1910. 234 

Gautier, Armand. Sur les mecanis- 
mes de la variation des races et les 
transformations moleculaires qui accom- 
pagnent ces variations. Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 153 1911 (531-539). 235 

Geisenheyner, L. Cecidologischer 
Beitrag. Bonn SitzBer. nat. -hist. Ver 
1910 1911 E (22-20 90). 236 

Gemelli, Agostino. II problema 
della origine deUe specie e la teoria 
della evohizione : note criticbe. 
Firenze (Tip. S. Giuseppe) 1906 (107 
PP-)- 237 

Gemelli, Agostino. Su di un uuovo 
indirizzo della Teoria della Evoluzione. 
Monza (Scuola cattolica di Milano) 
1906 (46 pp.). 238 

Giard, Alfred. (Euvres diverses 
reunies et reeditees par les soins d'un 
groupe d'eleves et d'amis. i. Bio- 
logic generale Paris 1911 (si -f 590). 
25.3 cm. 239 

Giardina, Andrea. Le discipbne 
zoologiche e la Scienza generale delle 
formazioni organizzate, etc. Prolu- 
sione. Pa via (tip. Cooperativa) 1906 
(57 pp.). 240 



Giglio-Tos, Ermanno. Les dernieres 
experiences du Prof, de Vries et 
I'eclatante confirmation de mes lois 
rationelles de I'hybridisme. Biol. 

Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (417-425). 

241 

Girault, A. A. The use of symbols 
in zoological nomenclature. Science 
New York (N. Ser.) 33 1911 (373-374). 

242 

Girty, George H. New genera and 
species of Carboniferous fossils from 
the Fayetteville shale of Arkansas. 
New York N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 20 
1910 (189-238). 243 

Girty, George H. On some new 
genera and species of Pennsylvanian 
fossils from the AVewoka formation of 
Oldahoma. New York N.Y. Ann. 
Acad. Sci. 21 1911 (119-150). 244 

Girty, George H. The fauna of the 
Moorefield shale of Arkansas. Wash- 
ington D.C. Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. 
Surv. Bull. No. 439 1911 (1-148) 
pis. i-xv. 245 

Glangeaud, Ph. Albert Gaudry 
and the evolution of the animal king- 
dom. [Translated from Rev. gen. Sci. 
Paris, 20 No. 6 March 30 1909.] 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Rep. 1909 1910 (417-429). 246 

Gley, E. Le neovitaUsme et la 
physiologie generale. Rev. sci. Paris 
49 1911 (ler semest.) (257-265). 247 

Godlewski, Emil jun. Studien iiber 
die Entwn'cklungserregung. 1. Kom- 
bination der heterogenen Befruchtung 
mit der kiinstlichen Parthenogenese. 
2. Antagonismus der Einwirkung des 
Spermas von verschiedenen Tierklassen. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 33 1911 
(196-254) 3 Taf. 248 

Goldfarb, A. J. The central nervous 
system in its relation to the phenomenon 
of regeneration. Arch. EntwMech. 
Leipzig 32 1911 (617-035). 249 

Goldfarb, A. J. The influence of the 
nervous system in regeneration. J. 
Exp. Zool. Philadelphia Pa. 7 1909 
(643-722). 250 

Goldschmidt, Richard. Die Art- 
bildung im Licht der neueren Erblich- 
keitslehre. [In : Die Abstammungs- 
lehre, 12 Vortrage.] Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 (22-60). 251 

Goldsmith, M. vide Delagc, J. 



15 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Golgi, Camillo. La dottrina del 
neurone. Teoria e fatti. Archivio 
fisiol. Firenze 4 1907 (187-215). 252 

Golgi, C. Une methode pour la 
prompte et facile demonstration de 
Tappareil reticulaire interne des cellules 
nerveuses. Archives ital. biol. Pisa 
49 1908 (209-274). 253 

Gorka, Sandor. Az ivarmirigyek 
hatasa a masodlagos nemi kiilonbsegek 
kifejlodesere. [Die Wirkung der 

Gesclilechtsdriisen auf die Entwicklung 
der sekundaren Sexualcharaktere.] 
Termt. Kozl. Budapest 43 1911 (820 
821). 254 

Gortner, Ross Aiken. Spiegler's 
"white melanin" as related to 
dominant or recessive white. Amer. 
Nat. New York N.Y. 44 1910 (497- 
502). 255 

Grabau, A. W. and Sherzer, W. H. 
The Monroe formation of southern 
Michigan and adjoining regions. Michi- 
gan Geological and Biological Survey 
Publication 2 Geological Series 1 
Lansing 1910 (1-248) pis. i^xxxii. 256 

[Graff, L. v. und Linstow, 0.] rparlxf)-!,, 
JI. II JIiincTOBt, 0. napaaiiTiisMi, ii 
Hapasnxbi. IlepeB. ct Hta. 11. 10. 
IIIiiH;i;Ta. [Der Parasitismus und die 
Parasiten. (Comijilativ.) Uebers. 
a. d. Deutschen von P. Ju. Schmidt.] 
St. Peterburg (Brockhaus & Effron) 
1910 (121 mit 108 Textf.). 21 cm. 
1,50 Rub. 257 

Gran, H. H. Botanikken og zoo- 
logien. [Geschichte des Studiums 

der Botanik und der Zoologie an der 
Universitat zu Kristiania.] \In : 

Det Kongelige Fredriks Universitet 
1811-1911. Festskrift. ii.] Kris- 
tiania (H. Aschehoug & Co.) 1911 
(539-575). 258 

Grassi, Battista. 1 progressi della 
Biologia e deUe sue applicazioni con- 
seguiti in Italia nell' ultimo cinquan- 
tennio. Roma (Tip. della R. Ace. 
Lincei) 1911 (404 pp.). Zoologia da 
p. 109 a 156. 259 

Gravier, Ch. Sur quelques animaus 
parasites ou commensaux de Madre- 
poraires du genre Galaxea Oken. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (210- 
212). 260 

Gregorio, De, Antonio. Ultima 

lettera di R. A. Philippi a me diretta 
ed elenco dei suoi lavori scientifici 



riguardanti la Sicilia e le adiacenze 
di essa. Naturalista sicil. Palermo 
20N. 6-8 1908 (148-151). 261 

Gregorio vide eliam De Gregorio. 

Greppin, L. Naturmssenschaftliche 
Betrachtungen iiber die geistigen Fahig- 
keiten des Menschen und der Tiere. 
Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (331- 
345 3G5-384). 262 

Grobben, K. und Haider, K. Das 

zoologische System. [Fine Er«-iderung 
auf Hatschek's System.] Wien Verb. 
ZoolBot. Ges. 61 1911 (202-209). 263 

Gross, I. Ueber Vererbung und 
Artbilduns. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 
31 1911 (i()I-177 193-214). 264 

Gruvel, A. Mission Gruvel sur la 
cote occidentale d'Afrique (1909-1910). 
Resultats scientifiques et economiques. 
Paris Ann. Inst, oceanogr. 3 fasc. 4 
1911 (56). 265 

Gurwitsch, Alexander. Unter- 

suchungen iiber den zeitlicheu Faktor 
der Zellteilung. ii. Mitt. : Ueber 
das Wesen und das Vorkommen der 
Determination der Zellteilung. Arch. 
EntwMech. Leipzig 32 1911 (447-471). 

266 

Gutheil, Fritz. Ueber Wimper- 
apparat und Mitose von Flimmerzellen. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (331-345). 

267 

Gutherz, S. Ueber den gegcn- 
wartigen Stand der Heterochromoso- 
men-Forschung, nebst Bemerkungen 
zum Problem der Geschlechtsdifferen- 
zierung. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. 
Freunde 1911 (253-268). 268 

Guyenot. Les nouveaux problemes 
de I'heredite. Les lois de Mendel. 
Biologica Paris 1 1911 (185-195). 269 

Guyer, Michael F. Accessory 

chromosomes in man. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 19 1910 (219-234) 
pi. i. 270 

Guzman, D. J. Texto de Zoologia 
elemental, con aplicaciones a la fauna 
Salvadoreila. San Salvador A. C. 
1911 Svo. (73 pp.). 271 

Hadley, Philip B. Sex-limited 

inheritance. Science New York N.Y. 
32 1910 (797). 272 

Hadzi, I. Lamarck, der Begriinder 
der Lehre vom Stammbaum. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (54-59). 273 



16 ComTpr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Haeckel, Ernst. Natiirliche Schop- 
fungsgeschichte. Gemeinverstandl. 

wisseiischaftl. Vortrage iib. die Ent- 
wickelungslehre im allgemeinen und 
diejenige von Darwin, Goethe und 
Lamarck im besonderen. 11. verb. 
Aufl. Berlin (G. Reimer) 1911 (Ixxiii + 
832) 30 Taf. 1 Portr. 8vo. Geb. 8 M. 

274 

Haecker, Valentin. Allgemeine 

Vererbungslehre. Braunschweig (T. 
Vieweg & S.) 1911 (392 mit 4 Tat.). 
24 cm. 14 M. 275 

Hagedoorn, Arend L. Autokata- 
lytical substances. The determinants 
for the inheritable characters. A bio- 
chemical theory of inheritance and 
evolution. Vortr. EntM'Mech. Leipzig 
H. 12 1911 (1-3.5). 276 

Hahne, A. vide Voigt, W. 

Hancock, John Lane. Nature 

sketches in temperate America ; a 
series of sketches and a popular account 
of insects, birds, and plants, treated 
from some aspects of their evolution 
and ecological relations. Chicago 

(McClurg) 1911 (xviii + 4.11) 12 pis. 
23 cm. 277 

Hanstein, R. v. Neuere Schriften 
iiber Tierpsj'chologie. Natw. Rdsch. 
Braunschweig 26 1911 (95-98 107-110). 

278 

Hanstein, R. v. Die Behandlung des 
Planktons im Schulunterricht. Vor- 
trag . . . Unterrichtsbl. Math. Berlin 
17 1911 (121-125). 279 

Harris, J. Arthur. The measurement 
of natural selection. Pop. Sci. Mon. 
New York 78 1911 (521-538). 280 

Harris, J. Arthur. The selective 
elimination of oi"gans. Science New 
York N.Y. 32 1910 (519-528). 281 

Hartmeyer, R. vide Michaelsen, W. 

Harvey, E. Newton. Methods of 
artificial parthenogenesis. Biol. Bull. 
AVoods Hole Mass. 18 1910 (269-280). 

282 

Harvey, E. Newton. The mechanism 
of membrane formation and other early 
changes in developing sea-urchins' eggs 
as bearing on the problem of artificial 
parthenogenesis. J. Exj^. Zoo). Phila- 
deli)hia Pa. 8 1910 (355-370). 283 

Has3gawa, Motoi. Ueber das Ver- 
halten verschiedener Wassertiere zum 
Sauerstoffgehalt des Wassers nebst 



Beobachtungcn iiber die Bedeutung tier 
Hautatmung bei Ami^hibien und In- 
sekten. Arch. Hyg. Munchen 74 1911 
(194-210). 284 

Haseman, John D. A brief report 
\x\ion the expedition of the Carnegie 
museum to central South America. 
Pittsburg Ann. Carnegie Mus. 7 1911 
(287-299). 285 

Haseman, J. D. The rhythmical 
movements of Liiorimi litorea synchro- 
nous with ocean tides. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 21 1911 (113-121). 

286 

Hatschek, Berthold. Das neue 

zoologische System. Leipzig {W. 

Engelmann) 1911 (31). 24 cm. 0,60 M. 

287 

Hawrysiewicz, Julian. Observations 
phenologiqucs faites a O^ydow en 1908. 
Krakow Spraw. Kom. fizyogr. 43 1909 
(71-81). 288 

Hay, Oliver S. On the changes of 
climate following the disappearance of 
the Wisconsin ice sheet. In : Die 
Veriinderungen des Klimas ll.internat. 
Geologenkongr. Stockholm 1910 (371- 
374). 289 

Hehn, Victor. Kulturjiflanzen und 
Haustiere in ihrem Uebergang aus 
Asien nach Griechenland und Italien 
so-^vie in das librige Europa. Hi- 
storisch-linguistische Skizzen. 8. Aufl. 
Neu hrsg. von 0. Schrader mit bo- 
tanischen Beitragen von A. Engler 
und F. Pax. Berlin (Gebr. Born- 
traeger) 1911 (xxvii + 665). 25 cm. 

290 

Heidenhain, Martin. Plasma und 
Zelle. Eine allgemeine Anatomie der 
lebenden Masse. Lfg 2 : Die kontrak- 
tile Substanz, die nervose Substanz, die 
Fadengeriistlehre und ihre Objekte. 
(Handbuch der Anatomie des Men- 
schen. hrsg. v. K. v. Bardeleben. Bd 8, 
Lfg. 2.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 
(i-vi 507-1110). 26 cm. 19 M. 291 

Heidenhain, Martin. Ueber Zwil- 
lings-, Drillings- und Vierlingsbildungen 
der Diinndarmzotten, ein Beitrag zur 
Teilkorpertheorie. Anat. Anz. Jena 
40 1911 (102-147). 292 

Heider, K. 0. Hertwig's ontogene- 
tisches Kausalgesetz. Natw. Wochen- 
schr. Jena 26 1911 (205-207). 293 

Heider, K, vide Grobben, K. 



17 Coinpr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Hendel, Friedrich. Ueber die Typeii- 
bestimmung v(5n CJattungeii ohne ur- 
sprunglieh bestimmten Typus. Ein 
Protest gegen die Amvendung des 
Artikels 30, Punkt g, der Interna- 
tionalen Regeln der zaolog. Nomen- 
klatur. Eiitoraol. Ztg Wien 30 1911 
(89-92). 294 

Henneguy, F. Sur la parthenogene.se 
expcrimentale cliez les Amphibiens. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (941- 
943). 295 

Hanssn, Viktor. Die Methodik der 
Plankton- Untersuchung. [/« : Hand- 
buch der biochem. Arbeitsmeth., hrsg. 
V. E. Abderhalden. Bd 5. Ti 1.] 
Berlin (Urban & Schwarzenberg) 1911 
((537-658). 296 

Henssn, V. Das Leben im Ozean 
nach Zahlungen seiner Bewohner. 
Uebersicht und Resultate der quantita- 
tiven Untersnchungen. (Ergebnisse 
der Plankton-Exp. Bd. V. 0.) Kiel 
u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1911 
(v + 406) 28 Tab. u. 1 Taf. 297 

Herouard, Edgar. Sur la progenese 
parthenogenctique a longue echeance. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 1911 (1094- 
1093). 298 

Herrick, Glenn Washington. A text- 
book in general zoology. New York 
Cincinnati [etc.] (American book co.) 
ri307] (386). 19 cm. 299 

Hsrtwig, Oscar. Die Radiumki'ank- 
heit tierischer Keimzellen. Ein Beitrag 
zur experimentellen Zeugungs- und 
Vererbungslehre. Arch. mikr. Anat. 
Bonn 77 Abt. 2 1911 (1-95 + 97-164) 
4 Taf. -f 2 Taf. 300 

HBrtwig, Oscar. Mesothoriumver- 
suche an tierischen Keimzellen, ein 
experimenteller Beweis fiir die Idio- 
plasmanatur der Kernsubstanzen. 3. 
Mitt. Berlin SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 1911 
(844-873). 301 

[Hertwig, Oscar.] repTBiirt, OcKapt. 
Oomaa oio.ioria. K.Ttxna n XKann. 
IIcnpaBj. u ,^onoJH. no 3-My iitji. u3,i. 
A. B. Hejin.ioBUMT,. Iloxb pej. A. C. 
^ore.ia. [AUgemeine Biologie. Mit 
Zusatzen n.d. 'i-ien deutsch. Aufl. von 
A. V. Nemilov. Unt. d. Red. v. A. S. 
Djgiel.] Bd I, 3-te russ. Aufl. betr. 
verm. St. Peterburg [K. L. Ricker] 
1911 (x -f 547 + xliv). 23 cm. 4,00 
Rub. 302 

(N-'J186 q) 



Hertwig, 0. und Waldeyer, W. Theo- 
dor Schwann zum Gediichtnis. Arch, 
mikr. Anat. Bonn 74 1909 (469-473) 
1 Taf. 303 

[Hertwig, R.] TepTBHrt, Piixapxt. 
YMeoiniKb 300-ioriii. BbiiiycK-i 

nepBuii. BseAeHie ii npociMmia. 
IlepeB. CT, 9 ro sHaiiii. nepepaS. ii3;i;. 
n. C. TajibAOBa. IIo.t.'b pe^^ ci. 
npiDit^. n ;i,ono,iH. npo(|). Mock. Ybiib. 
r. A. KoiKeBHiiKOBa. [Lehrbuch der 
Zoologie. Erste Lieferung. Einleitung 
und Protozoa. Uebers. n.d. 9-ten 
betrachtl. umgearb. Aufl. von P. S. 
Galicov. Unt. d. Redakt. mit Bemerk. 
u. Zusatz. von Prof. G. A. Kozevnikov.] 
Moskva (,,Sovremennyja problemy'') 
1911 v + 215. 24 cm. l,50"Rub. 304 

Hertwig, Rice. Trattato di Zoologia, 
trad. ital. per cura di C. Parona. 
Milano (Vallardi) 1906 (xvi + 710). 

305 

Hertwig, Richard. Einleitung in 
die Abstammungslehre. [/w : Die 
Abstammungslehre, 12 Vortrage.] Jena 
(G. Fischer) 1911 (1-21). 306 

Hertwig, Richard. Biologie und 
Unterricht. Rektorrede . . . Intern. 
Wochenschr. Wiss. Miinchen 5 1911 
(866-871 9:0-922). 307 

Hess, C[arl]. Demonstrationen zur 
vergleichenden Physiologie des Seh- 
organs. Wiirzburg SitzBer. Physik. 
Ges. 1911 (52-54). 308 

Hesse, [R.]. Ueber funktionelle 
Anpassung im Tierreich und ihre 
Beziehungen zur Vererbung. Flugschr. 
D. Ges. Ziichtcrskunde Hannover 16 
1911 (16). " 309 

Hicks, Vinnie C. The relative values 
of the different curves of learning. 
J.)urnal of Animal Behavior New York 
1 1911 (138-156). 310 

Hickson, S. J. Colour in animals. 
Manchester RejJ. Microsc. Soc. 1910 
(36-48). 311 

Hilzheimer, Max. Zoogeographische 
Aufgabenin Siidwestdeutschland. Stutt- 
gart Jahreshefte Ver. Natk. 67 1911 
(Ixi-lxxii). 312 

Hjoit, Johan. Die Tiefsee-Expedi- 
tion des ,, Michael Sars" nach dem 
Nordatlantik im Sonimer 1910. In- 
tern. Rev. Hvdrobiol. Leipzig 4 1911 
(152-173 335-361) 4 Taf. 313 

a 2 



18 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Hoernes, R. Das Aussterben der 
Arten unci Gattungen. Biol. Centralbl. 
Leipzig 31 1911 (353-365 385-394). 

314 

Hoffmann, R. W. Gibt es einen 
Gebrauch von Werkzeugen im Tier- 
reich ? Umschau Frankfurt a. M. 15 
1911 (176-179). 315 

Hofsten, N. von. Zur Kenntnis der 
Tiefenfauna des Brienzer und des 
Thuner Sees. [Fo^rts, folgt.] Arch. 
Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 7 1911 (1-62) 
1 Tab. 316 

Holdhaus, Karl. Uber die Abhangig- 
keit der Fauna vom Gestein. Verb, 
intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 
(726-745). 317 

Holland, W. J. Numerical nomen- 
clature. Science New York 33 1911 
(186-187). 318 

Holland, W. J. The Carnegie 

miiseum expedition to central South 
America, 1907-1910. Pittsburgh Ann. 
Carnegie Mus. 7 1911 (283-286). 319 

Holmes, S. J. Literature for 1910 
on the behavior of lower invertebrates 
Journal of Animal Behavior New York 
1 1911 (393-400). 320 

Holtedahl, Olaf. Zur Kenntnis der 
Karbonablagerungen des westlichen 
Spitzbergens. I. Eine Fauna der 
Moskauer Stufe. Kristiania Skr. Vid. 
selsk. 1911 No. 10 (1-76) pis. i-v. 321 

Hooper, David. Materia medica 
animalium indiea. Calcutta J. As. Soc. 
Bengal 6 1910 (507-522). 322 

Horvdth, G. Sur les noms des 
families et des sous-families du Rdgne 
animal. Verb, intern. ZoolKongr. 
Jena 8 (1910) 1912 (851-855). 323 

Houssay, Frederic. La morphologie 
dynamique. Collection de morphologie 
dynamique Paris 1 1910 (29). 324 

Hiibner, Hans. Die Doppelbildungen 
des Menschen und der Tiere. Mit 
einem Vorwort von Ernst Schwalbe. 
Ergebn. Path. Wiesbaden 15 Abt. 1 
1911 (650-796). 325 

[Hulsen, Karl.] rn.ibaeEii., K. Ma- 
xepiajiu no HSCJii.ioBaFiifo i-pyHxa npy- 
AOB-B HiiKcibCKaro puooBojiHaro 
3aB0fla Bt HoBropoACKort ryoepnin, 
J^eiiflHCKaro yt3/i;a. [Untersuchun- 
gen des Grundes der Teiche der 
Fischzuchtanstalt NikoLsk im Now- 
gorodschen Gouvernement.] Nikolsk 



Fischzucht St. Peterburg 13 1911 (39- 
65). 326 

Ihering, Hermann v. Die Umwand- 
lungen des amerikanischen Kontinents 
wahrend der Tertiarzeit. N. Jahrb. 
Min. Stuttgart Beilagebd 32 1911(134- 
176) 1 Taf. 327 

Ihering, H. von. Origera da fauna 
neotropica. Rev. Mus. Sao Paulo 8 
1911 (434-453). 328 

Ihering, Hermann von. Sur I'hi- 
stoire des faunes terrestres des forets 
du Bresil. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 
1911 (1065-1067). 329 

Ihering, R. von. Bibliographia 

1908-1910. Anthropologia e zoologia 
do Brazil. Rev. Mus. Sao Paulo 8 1911 
(501-560). 330 

[Ivanov, II. I. et Poll, H.] HBanoBb, 
IIji. II. n IloJib, r. Kt. Bonpocy 
HOMeHKJiaTypt rHSpnaoBt. [Con- 
tribution a la nomenclature des hy- 
brides.] St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. 
Ac. sc. 16 1911 [1912] (xxxiv-xxxvii). 

331 

[Ivanov, F. M.] IlBaHOBi., (f. M. 
AKiciHMaTHsai^ioHHLiii 30o.iiorHqecKili 
cajit <I>. 8. <I)ajibni>-*I>eiiHa b-b AcnaHia- 
HoBa, TaBpHHecKofi ryCepHiii. [Der 
zoologische Akklimatisationsgarten von 
F. E. Falz-Fein in Askania Nova, 
Gouv. Taurien.] Jestestv. i geogr. 
Moskva 16 1911 3 (1-18). 332 

[Jablonskij, N. I.] flgjiOHCKift, 
H. II. Ilepece.ieHia h nepeKoneBKH. 
[Migrationen und Wanderungen.] 
Semja ochotn. Moskva 4 1911 (294- 
298). 333 

Janischewsky, M. Der Untercarbon- 
Kalkstein bei Chabarny im Kreise 
Orsk, Gouv. Orenburg. Tomsk Izv. 
technol. Inst. 22 2 1911 (1-99) 21 Taf. 
u. 1 Karte. 334 

Janson, 0. Skizzen und Schemata 
fiir den zoologisch-biologischen Unter- 
richt zugleich zum Gebrauch fiir Stu- 
dierende der Naturwissenschaften. 
Leipzig (B. G. Teubner) 1912 [1911] 
(iv + 46) 75 Taf. 25 cm. 335 

Jensen, P. Boysen vide Petersen, 
C. G. J. 

Johannsen, W. Erblichkeitsfor- 

schung. Fortsch. natw. Forschg Berlin 
3 1911 (71-136). 336 

Jolly, J. Sur la survie des cellules 
en dehors de I'organisme. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 69 1910 (86-88). 337 



19 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Jordan, David Starr. The use of 
numerals for specific names in ay- 
stematic zoology. Science New York 
33 1911 (370-373). 338 

Jordan, [H.]. Uber die secretive und 
absorptive Funktion der Darmzcllen 
bei Wirbellosen, insbesondere bei In- 
sekten. (Zum Teil auf Grund v. 
Untersuchungen v. A. Steudel.) Verb. 
D. zool. Ges. Leipzig 20-21 (1910-11) 
1911 (272-278). 339 

Judd, J. W. Charles Darwin's 

earliest doubts concerning the immut- 
ability of species. Nature London 88 
1911 (8-12). 340 

Judd, J. W. The coming of evolu- 
tion : the story of a great evolution in 
science. Cambridge 1910 (1-171) 4 pis. 

341 

Kafka, Josef. Studien auf dem 
Gebiete dcr Tertiarformation Bohmens. 
Einige Profile aus den Braunkohlen- 
becken Nordbohmens. Ai'ch. Natw. 
LdDurchf. Bohmen Prag 14 Bd. 
Nr. 4 1911 (1-91). 342 

Kanunerer, Paul. Beweise fiir die 
Vererbung erworbeuer Eigenschaften 
durch planmassige Ziichtung. (12. 
Flugschr. D. Ges. Ziichtgskunde.) 
Berlin 1910 (52) Taf. 22 cm. 343 

Kanunerer, Paul. Direkt induzierte 
Farbanpassungen und deren Vererbung. 
Vortrag . . . Zs. indukt. Abstammgs- 
lehre Berlin 4 1911 (279-288) 3 Taf. 

344 

Kammerer, Paul. Zuchtversuche zur 
Abstammungslehre. [In : Die Ab- 
stammungslehre, 12 Vortriige.] Jena 
(G. Fischer) 1911 (93-131). 345 

Kanunerer, Paul. Anjiassung und 
Vererbung im Lichte der modernen ex- 
perimentellen Forschung. Himmel u. 
Erde Leipzig 23 1911 (385-395 443 
457); Monatshefte natw. Unterr. Leipzig 
4 1911 (438-450 498-510). 346 

Kammerer, P. Direkt induzierte 
Farbanpassungen und deren Verer- 
bung. V'erh. intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 
8 (1910) 1912 (263-271). 347 

Kanunerer, Paul. Gregor Mendel 
und seine \'ererbungslehre. Wr. Med. 
WochSchr. Wien 60 1910 (2307-2372). 

348 
Karsten, G. vide Nussbaum, M. 
(.N-9186 3) 



Keeble, F. Plant-animals, a study in 
symbiosis. Cambridge Science JIanuals 

1910 (viii + 163). 348a 

Kehrer, F. A. Ueber Homologien in 
der Embryonal- und ersten Jugendzeit. 
Morph. Jahrb. Leipzig 42 1910 (305- 
307). 349 

Kellog, Vernon Lyman. The animals 
and man : an elementary textbook of 
Zoology and human physiology. New 
York (Holt) 1911 (x + 405). 19 cm. 

350 

Kerb, Heinz. Ueber den Nahrwert 
der im Wasser gelosten Stofle. Intern. 
Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 3 1911 (496- 
505). 351 

Kertesz, Kalman. A Linne-fele 

nomenclatura kicpiteserol. [tjber die 
Weiterbddung der Linneschen Nomen- 
klatur.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 10 

1911 (.55-58). 352 

Kiser, Johan. A new Downtonian 
fauna in the Sandstone series of the 
Kristiania area. A preliminary report. 
Kristiania Skr. Vid. selsk. 1911 No. 7 
(1-22). 353 

Kindle, Edward M. The faunal 
succession in the Port Clarence lime- 
stone, Alaska. Amer. J. Sci. New 
Haven Conn. 32 1911 (335-349). 354 

Klinckowstrom, A. En sommar 1 
Frostviksfjallen. [Faunisticka notiser.] 
[A summer on the Frostvik mountain. 
Faunistic notes.] Fauna och Flora 
Uppsala 4 1909 (53-70). 355 

r Klinger, V.] RuHHrept, B. JKh- 

BOTHLia Bt aHTn^HOMt n COBpeMCHHOMt 
cyeB-fepiii. [Die Tiere im antiken und 
modernen Aberglauben.] Schluss. 

Kiev Izv. Univ. 51 1911 3 (280-360+ 
i-vii + i-ii). 356 

Kobelt, A. Die physiologische Ur- 
sache von Zeichnung und Farbe in der 
Tierwelt. Biologische Skizze. Natw. 
Wochenschr. Jena 26 1911 (689-700). 

357 

Koenig, Alexander. Avifauna Spitz - 
bergensis. Forschungsreisen nach der 
Baren-Insel und dem Spitzbergen- 
Archipel, mit ihren faunistischen und 
fioristischen Ergebnissen. Bonn [W. 
Junk-Berlm in Komm.] 1911 (x+ 
294 mit 00 Taf. u. 1 Karte). 32 cm. 
Geb. 180 M. 358 

a 2—2 



20 Com'pr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Konig, J., Kuhlmann, J. und Thiene- 
mann, A. Die chemische Zusammen- 
setzung und das biologische Verhalten 
der Gewasser. Zs. Unters. Nahrgs- 
mittel Berlin 22 1911 (137-154) 2 Taf. ; 
Landw. Jahrb. Berlin 40 1911 (409- 
474) 4 Taf. 359 

Kofoid, Charles At wood. On a self- 
closing plankton net for horizontal 
towing. Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. 
Zool. 8 1911 (311-352) pis. xxii-xxv. 

360 

Kohlbrugge, J. H. F. Das biogene- 
tische Grundgesetz. Eine historische 
Studie. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 
(447-453). 361 

Kohlbrugge, J. H. F. Der Einfluss 
der Spermatozoiden auf den Uterus. 
Ein Beitrag zur Telegonie. Zs. Morph. 
Stuttgart 12 1909 (359-368). 362 

Kolkwitz, [Richard]. Zur Biologic 
des Talsperren, insbesondere der Esch- 
bachtalsperre bei Remscheid. Berlin 
Mitt. Priifungsanst. Wasserversorg. H. 
15 1911 (268-430) 7 Taf. 363 

Kolkwitz. R. tJber das Kammer- 
plankton des Siisswassers und der 
Meere. Berlin Ber. D. bot. Ges. 29 
1911 (386-402). 364 

Kolkwitz, R. tJber schlammbil- 
dendes Plankton. [In : Aus deutscher 
Fischerei. Festschr. f. E. Uhles.] 
Neudamm (J. Neumann) 1911 (65- 
69) 1 Taf. 365 

Kolkwitz, R. Die Beziehungen des 
I^einplanktons zum Chemismus der 
Gewasser. Berlin Mitt. Priifungsanst 
Wasserversorg. H. 14 1911 (145-215). 

366 

Kolodziejczyk, T. O prowadzeniu 
spostrze^eii fenologicznych. [Sur la 
conduite des observations phcnolo- 
giques.] Ziemia Warszawa 2 1911 (13- 
14 etc.). 367 

Koningsberger, J. C. Java, zoologisch 
en biologisch. [Java, zoologisch und 
biologisch.] Lfg 1 Batavia (Kolff & 
Co.) 1911 (50). 26 cm. 368 

Kormos, Th. Die pleistocane Fauna 
des Somlyohegy bei Piispokfiirdo im 
Komitat Bihar (Ungarn). Centralbl. 
Min. Stuttgart 1911 (603-607). 369 

Kormos, T. Les preuves faunistiques 
des changements de climat de I'cpoque 
pleistocene et post-pleistocene en 
Hongrie. In : Die Veriinderungen des 



Klimas 11. internat. Geologenkongr. 
Stockholm 1910 (129-134). 370 

Kormos, Tivadar. A piispokfiirdoi 
Somlyohegy pleisztocen faunaja Bihar- 
varmegyeben. [Die Pleistocanfauna 
des Somlyoberges bei Piispokfiirdo im 
Komitate Bihar.) Foldt. Kozl. 

Budapest 41 1911 (739-742). 371 

[Korotnev, A. A.] KopoTHeBi,, A. A. 
HoBbia ji,anHi.ia o cxpoeHin KJitiKH. 
[Neue Beit rage zum Bau der Zelle.] 
Kiev Prot. Obsc. jest. 1909 [1910] 
(xlviii). 372 

[Korotnev, A. A.] KopoxHeBi), A. A. 
06'i> OTHomeHiii KJiiiTOKt anniejiia n 

MyCKy.IBHBIXl, BCHOKOIIt y Hn.SIUHX'i 

(f)opMi>. [Ueber die Beziehungen 
zwischen den Epithelzellen und den 
Muskelfasern bei niederen Formen.] 
Kiev Prot. Obsc. jest. 1909 [1910] 
(xlix). 373 

Kowalewsky, S. Der Geschlechts- 
bestimmende Faktor bei Tieren. Zur 
Frage der wiUkiirlichen Beeinflussimg 
des Geschlechts der Keime bei den 
Siiugetieren und Vogeln. Biol. Cen- 
tralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (580-592). 374 

Kowarzik, R. Geologische Erklarung 
des Wasserscheidengesetzes und Fol- 
gerungen aus demselben. Prag Sitz- 
Ber. Lotos 58 1910 (83-86). 875 

Krumbach, Thilo. Grundlinien zur 
Geophysik von Rovigno. (Notizen iiber 
die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno.) 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (217-222). 

376 

Kuhlmann, I. vide Konig, J[os.]. 

Kiister, [Ernst]. Allgemeiner Teil. 
[Die Zoocecidien Deutschlands, hrsg. v. 
E. H. Riibsaamen.] Zoologica Stutt- 
gart H. 61 1911 (= Bd 24 Lfg 1) (105- 
165). 377 

Labbe, Alphonse. Note preliminaire 
sur le Plancton des eaux douces de la 
Loire-lnferieure. Nantes Bui. soc. sci. 
nat. 21 1911 (145-146). 378 

Lacomme, Ph. Un nouveau procede 
de montage et de naturalisation des 
grands animaux au moyen du liege 
arme. Paris BuU. soc. zool. 36 1911 
(154-157). 379 

[Lamarck.] JlaMapui). <I>n.ioco()jiH 
3oo.uoriii. [Philosophie zoologique.] 
Uebers. a.d. Franzosischen v. S. V. 
Sapoznlkov. Redaktion und Einfiih- 



21 Cotnpr. Zool. 



Titles, 



0000 



rung von VI. Karpov. Moskva 1910 
(Ixxvii + 313)P()rtrat. 23 cm. 2,0 Rub. 

380 

Lambe, L. M. Bibliograpliy of 
Canadian zoology for 1909. Ottawa 
Proc. R. Soc. Can. 4 1911 sect. 4 (101- 
108). 380a 

Lameere, Aug. Sommaire du Cours 
D'Elements de Zoologie, etc. Ann. 
Soc. Roy. Zool. Malac. Belgique 45 
1911 (57). 381 

Landrieu, Marcel. Genetique men- 
delienne et genetique lamarckiennc. 
Biologica Paris 1 1911 (372-374). 382 

Lang, Arnold. Fortgesetzte Verer- 
bungsstudien. [Albinismus bei 

Schnecken. Hautfarbe der Mulatten. 
Falsche Bastarde v. Trtc/^ert-Arten.] 
Zs. indukt. Abstaramungslehre Berlin 
5 1911 (97-138). 383 

Langeron, M. Emploi du chloral- 
phenol de Aniann jiour le montage des 
ArthroiJodes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911 (457-459). 384 

Larger, R. De I'extinction des cspeces 
par la d^generescence ou maladie des 
rameaux phyletiques. Introduction k 
une paleopathologie generale. Paris 
Bui. soc. geol. 1910 (631-633). 385 

L6caillon, A. Relation entre les 
phenomenes de parthenogenese natu- 
relle rudimentaire et ceux de partheno- 
genese experimentale et naturelle 
totale. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 69 1910 
(123-125 187-189). 386 

L6caillon, A. La valuation du 
nombre des chromosomes dans la seg- 
mentation de I'ceuf non feconde de la 
Poule. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 69 1910 
(34-36). 387 

Le Dantec, Felix. La stabilite de la 
vie. Biologica Paris 1 1911 (3-10). 

388 

Le Dantec, Felix. Comment se pose 
la question de I'heredite des caracteres 
acquis. Riv. Sci. Bologna 4 1908 
(303-330). 389 

Leduc, Stephane. L'evolution et la 
generation spontanee. Biologica Paris 
1 1911 (37-45). 390 

Lee, A. B. und Mayer, Paul. Grund- 
ziige der mikroskopischen Technik fiir 
Zoologen und Anatomen. 4. Aufl. 
Berlin (R. Friedlander & S.) 1910 (VII 
4-515). 23 cm. 15 M. 391 



Leege, Otto. Zur Flora und Fauna 
einiger Halligen. Emden Jahresber. 
natf. Ges. 95 (19:0) 1911 (30-43). 392 

Legendre, R. Les recherches recentes 
sur la survie des cellules des tissus et 
des organes isoles de I'organisme. Bio- 
logica Paris 1 19:0 (357-365). 393 

Legendre, R. Le reseau interne de 
Golgi des cellules nerveuses des gang- 
lions spinaux. Paris Bui. soc. philom. 
2 1910 (.54-58). 394 

Legendre, E. et Minot, H. Formation 
de' nouveaux prolongements par cer- 
taines cellules nerveuses des ganglions 
spinaux conserves a 39° hors de I'or- 
ganisme. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 
(18-10). 395 

Legendre, R. et Minot, H. Influence 
de la temperature sur la conservation 
des cellules nerveuses des ganglions 
spinaux hors de I'oraranisme. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 69 1910~'(618-620). 396 

Leidenfrost, Gyula. Abban a 

melysegben el-e az allat, a hoi fogjak ? 
[Lebt das Tier in derselben Tiefe, wo 
es gefangen wird ?] Potf. Termt. 
Kozl. Budapest 43 1911 (63-64). 397 

[Lepeskin, V. V.] JleneiiiKiiH'L, B. B. 
cxpoeniii npoTori.ia3MLi. [Ueber Bau 
des Protoplasmas.] St. Peterburg 
Trav. Soc. nat. C. r. seances 42 1911 
(6-16 + deutsch. Res. 95). 398 

le Roi, Otto. Die zoologische 
Literatur des Rheinischen Schieferge- 
birges und der angrenzenden Gebiete 
19,0. Nebst Nachtragen fur 1907- 
1909. Bonn SitzBer. nathist. Ver. 
1910 F (1-15). 399 

le Roi, 0. Zur Fauna des Vereins- 
gebietes. Mit Beitriigen von H. 

Brockmeier [u. A.] .. . . Bonn Sitz- 
Ber. nathist. Ver. 1910 1911 E (90-94). 

400 

le Roi, 0. vide. Voigt, W. 

Levi, G. vide Carazzi, D. 

[LichaCev, I.] JIuxaqeBt, II. O 
soonaaHKTOHa 03. TlecxoBO, Hob-b. rjo. 
3a 190.5-190C) r. [Ueber das Zoopiank- 
ton des Pestovo-Sees, Gouv. Novgorod, 
in den Jahren 1905-1906.] Nikolsk 
Fischzucht St. Peterburg 13 1911 (1- 
38). 401 

Lie-Pettersen, 0. J. Blomsterpot- 
ternes fauna. [Die Fauna der Blumen- 
topfe.] Bergen Naturen 35 1911 (260- 
266). 402 



22 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Liesegang, Raphael Ed. Die Stiitzen 
der Biitschli'schen Gel-Theorie. Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (445-448). 

403 

Little, C. C. vide Castle, W. E. 

Lo Bianco, Salvatore. L'influenza 
deir ambiente sul periodo riproduttivo 
degli animali marini. Mitt. zool. Stat. 
Neapel Berlin 20 1911 (129-156). 404 

Loeb, Jacqvies. How can the process 
underlying membrane formation cause 
the development of the egg ? [Abstract.] 
New York N.Y. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. 
Med. 7 1910(120-121). 405 

Loeb, Jacques. The significance of 
tropisms for psychology. [Translation 
of lecture given at the Sixth Inter- 
national psychological congress at 
Geneva, 1909.] Pop. Sci. Mon. New 
York79 1911 (105-125). 406 

Loeb, Jacques. Auf welche Weise 
rettet die Befruchtung des Leben des 
Eies ? Arch. EntwMech. Leipzicr 31 
1911 (658-668). °407 

Loeb, Jacques and Bancroft, F. W. 
Some exi^eriments on the production 
of mutants in Drosophila. Science New 
York33 1911 (781-783). 408 

Loeb, Jacques und Wasteneys, Har- 
dolph. Die Beeinflussung der Entwick- 
lung und der Oxydationsvorgange im 
Seeigelei (Arbacin) durch Basen. Bio- 
chem. Zs. Berlin 37 1911 (410-423). 

409 

Loeb, Jacques und Wasteneys, Har- 
dolph. Weitere Bemerkungen iiber 
den Zusammenhang zwischen Oxyda- 
tionsgrosse und Cytolyse der Seeigel- 
eier. Biochem. Zs. Berlin 31 1911 
(168-109). 410 

Ldnnberg, Einar. Den svenska zoo- 
logiska expeditionen till Ostafrika 1910- 
1911. [Expedition suedoise zoologique 
a I'Afrique orientale 1910-11.] Ymer 
Stockhohn 31 1911 (201-222). 411 

Lohmann, H. Ueber die zukiinftige 
Internationale Mittelmeerforschung, 
Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 26 1911 (1- 
6)- 412 

Lohmann, H. Ueber das Nanno- 
plankton und die Zentrifugierung klein- 
ster Wasserproben zur Ge^ndnnung 
desselben in lebendem Zustande. In- 
tern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 1911 
(1-38). 413 



Lohmann, H. Eier und Cysten des 
nordischen Planktons. (Nordisches 
Plankton, Lfg 13, II.) Kiel u. Leipzig 
(Lipsius & Tischer) 1911 (1-20). 414 

Loisel, Gustave. Liste des animaux 
qui ont vecu a la menagerie de Ver- 
sailles pendant sa premiere periode de 
1664 a 1698. Paris C. R. ass. franc, 
avanc. sci. 38 (Lille) 1909 [1910] (639- 
646). 415 

Lovejoy, Arthur O. BufEon and the 
problem of species. Pop. Sci. Mon. 
New York 79 1911 (464-473 554-567). 

416 

Luna, Emerico. Ricerche istologiche 
sugli epiteli di rivestimento. la nota : 
Sulla pretesa esistenza di ponti inter- 
cellulari (Intercellularbriicken) in alcuni 
epiteli. Anat. Anz. Jena 38 1911 (17- 
25). 417 

Lyon, E. P. and Shackell, L. F. 

Autolysis of fertilized and unfertilized 
echinoderm eggs. J. Biol. C'hem. Balti- 
more Md. 7 19i0 (371-377). 418 

Lyon, E. P. and Shackell, L. F. On 

the increased permeability of sea urchin 
eggs following fertilization. Science 
New York N.Y. 32 1910 (249-251). 

419 
Maas, Otto. Die Tatsachen der ver- 
gleichenden Anatomie und Entwick- 
lungsgeschichte und die Abstammungs- 
lehre. [In : Die Abstammungslehre, 
12 Vortrage.] Jena ^G. Fischer) 1911 
(251-290). 420 

McCracken, Isabel. Heredity of the 
race-characters univoltinism and bi- 
voltinism in the silkworm [Bomhyx 
ynori). A case of non-Mendelian in- 
heritance. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia 
Pa. 7 1909 (747-763). 421 

McDermott, F. Alex. Why do certain 
living forms produce light ? Pop. Sci. 
Mon. New York 79 1911 (532-539). 

422 

McDermott, F. Alex. Some con- 
siderations concerning the photogenic 
function in marine organisms. Amer. 
Nat. New York 45 1911 (118-122). 

423 

McDermott, F. Alex, and Crane, 
Chas. G. A comparative study of the 
structure of the photogenic organs of 
certain American Lampyridae. Amer. 
Nat. New York 45 1911 (306-313) 
if. 1-2. 424 



23 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Magnin, Ant. Charles Nodier natura- 
liste. Les CBUvres d'liistoire naturelle 
publiees et iuedites. Preface de E.-L. 
Bouvier. Paris (Hermann) 1911 (x- 
347 av. portr. et fig.). 22 cm. [Extrait 
de : Besan9ou Mem. soc. emul. 4 J 909 
et 5 1910 ; efc du Bulletin de la Societe 
d'liistoire naturelle du Doubs Besan^on 
No. 20]. 425 

Malysohev, S. vide Malysev, S. 

[Malysev, S.] MaJiumeB'b, 0. 3oo- 
jioniHecKifi caat *^- 9. <I>ajibu,'i.-<I'eftHa. 
[Zoologischer Garten von F. E. Faltz- 
Pein.] St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. 
0. r. seances 42 1 1911 (254-270+ 
deiitsch. Res. 271-272). 426 

Marchi, De, Marco. Introduzione 
alio studio biologico del Verbano. 
Milano Rend. 1st. lomb. 43 1910 (698- 
719). 427 

Marktanner-Turneretscher, Gottlieb. 
Die zoologische, botanisclie und phyto- 
palaontologische Abteilung fdes steier- 
markischen Landesmuseum Joanneum]. 
In : Das steiermiirkische Landesmuseum 
Joanneum und seine Sammlungen 
1811-1911. Graz 1911 (239-265) 3 Taf. 
30 cm. 428 

Martin, K. Palaeozoische, meso- 
zoische und kanozoische Sedimente 
aus dera siidwestiichen Neu-Guinea. 
Leiden Samml. Geol. Reiclismus. 
(Ser. 1)9 1911 (84-107). 429 

[Marzinovsky, E. I.] MapmmoBCKiii, 
E. II. PacnpocxpaaeHie (jo.ifeneii 
nepeai) jKycLi nactKOMUxt n K.iemefi. 
[Die Verbreitung der Krankheitendurch 
Insekten- und Zeekenstiche.] Rev. 
veterin. Moskva 12 1910 (775-780 809- 
822). 430 

Mast, S. O. Light and the behavior 
of organisms. New York (Wiley) 
London (Chapman & Hall) 1911 (xi+ 
410). 21.5 cm. 431 

Matisse, G. Action de la chaleur et 
du froid sur I'activite motrice de 
quelques Invertebres marins. Bul. 
Inst, psychol. Paris 10 1910 (217-268); 
Bul. Stat. zool. Arcachon 13 1910 
(1-52). 432 

MatzdorfE, C. Die Lebensbezie- 

hungen und die Gewohnheiten der 
Tiere. (Oekologisch-etholog. Wand- 
tafeln zur Zoologie. Taf. v-vii : Tier- 
wohnungen i-iii. Nebst Erlaute- 



rungen.) Esslingen (J. F. Schreiber) 
[1911]. Je 31x22 cm. 4 M. 433 

May, Walther. Neuere Literatur 
iiber Lamarck und Lamarckismus. 
(Zusammenfasscnde tjbersicht.) Zool. 
Zentralbl. Leipzig 18 1911 (1-20). 434 

May, Walther. Darwin und Patrick 
Matthew. ' Zool. Ann. Wiirzburg 4 1911 
(280-295) 1 Portr. 435 

Mayer, Alfred Goldsborough. Ver- 
suche an niederen Tieren liber die ver- 
schiedenartige Beeinflussung des neuro- 
muskidiiren und des ciliaren Bewe- 
gungsapparatesdruch Chemikalien. 

Verh. intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 8 (1910) 
1912 (621-623). 436 

Mayer, A. Goldsborough. Marine 
Laboratory of the Carnegie Institution 
at Tortugas, Florida. Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 1911 (221-222) 
1 Taf. 437 

Mayer, Paul. Zoologischer Jahres- 
bericht fiir 1910. Hrsg. v. d. Zoolog. 
Station zu Neajjel. Berlin (R. Fried- 
liinder & S.) 1911 (viii +66 + 7+40 
+ 15 + 80 + 1 + 75 + 30 + 5 + 266 
+36). 26 cm. 24 M. 438 

Mayer, Paid vidt Lee, A. B. 

Mehely, Lajos. Szervezeti rendel- 
lenessegek, mint a szarmazastan ut- 
mutatoi. [tJber organische Ab- 

normitaten als Wegweiser der Ab- 
stammungslehre.] Math. Termt. Ert. 
Budapest 29 1911 (214-228). 439 

Mehely, Lajos. A meggatolt fejl6des 
jelentosegc a fajkeletkezesben. [tJber 
die Bedeutung der Epistasis in der 
Artentstehung.] Math. Termt. firt. 
Budapest 29 1911 (1-23). 440 

M6hely, L. v. Die Bedeutung der 
Epistase in der Artbildung. Verh. in- 
tern. ZoolKongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 
(339-355). 441 

Meijere, J. C. H. de. tJber getrennte 
Vererbung der Geschlechter. Arch. 
Rassenbiol. Leipzig 8 1911 (553-603 
697-752). 442 

M6n6gaux, A. La station zoo- 
logique d'Endoume a Marseille. Bul. 
Inst. zool. Paris 10 1910 (365-383). 

443 

Menegaux, A. La station zoologique 
de Cette. Bul. Inst, psychol. Paris 9 
1909 (583-597). 444 



24 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Menke, Heinrich. Periodische Be- 
wegungen und ihr Zusammenhang mit 
Licht- und Stofi'wechsel. Arch. ges. 
Physiol. Bonn 140 1911 (37-91). 445 

Mercier, L. ride Cuenot, L. 

Merton, H. Ausstellung von Fliig- 
organen der Tiere und Pflanzen. [In : 
Denkschr. der I. internat. Luftschif- 
fahrt-Ausstellung. Bd 2.] Berlin (J. 
Springer) 1911 (299-320). 446 

[Michaelis, L.] MnxaajincB, DI. 
KpaTKoe pyKOBoacTBO no 9M6piojioriii. 
IlepeB. ct 4-ro HtM. 1133,. ci. flonojiH. h 
no«i. pea. A. r. FypBHqa. [Kurzer 
Leitfaden der Embryologie. Uebers. 
n. d. 4-ten deutsch. Aufl. mit Zusatzen 
unt. d. Eed. v. A. G. GurviC] St. 
Peterburg [,,Sotrudnik"] 1911 (viii + 
189). 19 cm. 1,00 Rub. 447 

Michaelsen, W. und Hartmeyer, R' 

Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens. Er- 
gebnisse der Hamburger siidwest-au- 
stralischen Forschungsreise 1905. Bd 3. 
Lfg 6-10. Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (145- 
393). 27 cm. 18 M. 448 

Micoletzky, Heinrich. Zur Kenntnis 
des Faistenauer Hintersees bei Salz- 
burg, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung 
faunistischer und fischereilicher Ver- 
haltnisse. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 
Leipzig 3 1911 (506-542 mit 4 Taf.). 

449 

Mielck,W. Quantitative Untersuchun- 
gen an dem Plankton der deutschen 
Nordsee-Terminfahrten im Februar und 
Mai 1906. Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel 
Abt. Kiel N.F. 13 1911 (313-357). 450 

Minchin. E. A. Some problems of 
evolution in the simplest forms of life. 
President's address. London J. Quek. 
Microsc. CI. 11 (165-180). 450a 

Miner, Roy Waldo. The study of 
marine ecology and its importance to 
the fisheries. Transactions of the 
American Fisheries Society at its For- 
tieth annual meeting, September, 1910, 
at New York City. AYashington 1911 
(207-217). 451 

Minot, H. vide Legendre, R. 

M011gaard, Holger. Den " vitale " 
Fixation af Centralnervesystemet. Oni 
eia ny histologisk Metode og dens 
forelobige Resultater. [The "vital" 
fixation of the central nervous system. 
On a new histological method and its 



preliminary results.] Kobenhavn 

Ugeskrift for Lseger 103 1911 (1-84). 

452 
[Mogilianskij, N.] Morn.iHHCKin, H. 
EcTecTBeiiHOiiCTopiiHecKaa .inreparypa 
no BeccapaCin. reo.ioria 11 najeoH- 
To.iorifl. [Naturwissenschaftliche 

Literatur in betrefE Bessarabiens. Geo- 
logic und Palaeontologie.] Kisinev 
Trd. Obsc. jest. 2 1 1908-9 [1910] (61- 
67). 453 

Mogilansky, N. vide Mogilianskij, N. 

Molle, J. van. A propos du travail 
de M. Duesberg : " Nouvelles recherches 
sur I'appareil mitochondrial des cellules 
seminales." Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 
6 1911 (485-488). 454 

Monaco, Albert de. Sur la dixieme 
carapagne de la Princesse-Alice. Bui. 
Inst, ocean. Monaco No. 185 1910 (3). 

455 

Monaco, Albert de. Sur la onzieme 
campagne de la Princesse-Alice. II. 
Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco No. 106 1910 
(3). 456 

Monaco, Albert I., Prince de. Sur la 
douzieme campagne de la Princesse- 
Alice. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 
(944-947). 457 

Monaco, Albert de. Sur la douzieme 
campagne de la Princesse-Alice. II. 
Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco No. 208 1911 
(6). 458 

Montgomery, Thos. H., jnn. Are 
particular chromosomes sex deter- 
minants ? Biol. Bull. Woods Hole 
Mass. 19 1910 (1-17). 459 

Monti, Rina. Un nouveau petit filet 
pour les peches planktoniqucs de surface 
a toute Vitesse. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 
Leipzig 3 1911 (548-552). 460 

Monticelli, Fr. Sav. La fainia del 
lago-stagno craterico dcgli Astroni. 
Monitore zool. ital. Firenze 21 1910 
(307-309). 461 

Morgan, T. H. The production of 
two Idnds of spermatozoa in phyl- 
loxerans — fi:nctional " female produc- 
ing " and rudimentary spermatozoa. 
[Abstract.] New York N.Y. Proc. Soc. 
Exp. Biol. Med. 5 1908 (56-57). 462 

Morgan, T. H. The chromosomes in 
the parthenogenetic and sexual eggs of 
phylloxerans and aphids. [Abstract.] 
New York N.Y. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. 
Med. 7 1910(161-162). 463 



25 Campr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Morgan, T. H. The influence of 
heredity and of environment in deter- 
mining the coat colors in mice. New- 
York N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 21 1911 (87- 
117) pis. vii-ix. 464 

Morgan, T. H. Is the female frog 
heterozygous in regard to sex-deter- 
mination? [Review of recent work.] 
Amer, Nat. New York 45 1911 (253- 
254). 465 

Morgan, T. H., Payne, F. and Browne, 

Ethel N. A method to test the hypo- 
thesis of selective fertilization. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 18 1910 (7(i- 
78). 466 

Morpurgo, B. La simbiosi artificiale 
[parabiosi] degli animali. Roma Atti 
Soc. ital. progr. sc. IV Riunione (1910) 
1911 (405-417). 467 

Morpurgo, B. Kiinstliche Symbiose 
von Tieren. [Verwachsungsversuehe.] 
Ergebn. wiss. Med. Leipzig 2 1910 (53- 
63). 468 

Morse, Max. Sterility. Amer. Nat. 
New York N.Y. 44 1910 (624-633). 

469 

Mortensen, Th. A vote against the 

strict application of the priority rule in 

zoological nomenclature. Ann. Mag. 

Nat. Hist. London 8 1911 (770-777). 

470 

Mortensen, M. L., Rostrup, Sofie and 
Ravn, F. Kolj^in. Oversigt over Land- 
brugsplanternes Sygdomme i 1910. 
[Attacks of parasites on agricultural 
plants in Denmark in the year 1910.] 
Kobenhavn Tids. Landbr. Planteavl 
18 1911 (317-350). 471 

Moule, L. Etudes zoologiques et 
zootechniques dans la litterature et 
dans I'art. La faune d'Homere. Paris 
Mem. soc. zool. 23 [1910] (29-106). 
Cf. No. 508 last year. 472 

Miiller, J. Zur Zoogeographie und 
Entwicklungsgeschichte der Fauna der 
osterreichischcn Karstliinder. [Vorl. 
Mitt.] Verb, intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 
8 (1910) 1912 (712-725). 473 

Munthe, Henr. Studier ofver Gott- 
lands senkvartara historia. [Studies in 
the late-quaternary history of Gott- 
land.] Stockholm Sv. Geol. Unders. 
Ser. Ca No. 4 1910 (213 English sum- 
mary 181-200) 2 pis. 1 map. 474 



Murray, James. The annual history 
of a periodic pond. Intern. Rev. 
llydrobiol. Leipzig 4 1911 (300-310). 

475 

Murray, Sir John. Alexander 

Agassiz : his life and scientific work. 
Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. Harvard Coll. 54 1911 (137-158). 

476 

Needham, James G. Practical nomen- 
clature. Science New York N.Y. 32 
1910 (295-300). 477 

Needham, James G. Romantic 
nomenclature. Science New York N.Y. 
32 1910 (795-796). 478 

Needham, James G. The law that 
inheres in nomenclature. Science New 
York 33 1911 (813-816). 479 

[Nesterov, P. V.] HecTepoBt, TL B. 
OiqeT'B .sooJioruqecKiixt nacThAOBa- 
Hmxt btj loro-aanaflHOMT. SaKaBKasb'fe 
(1909 n 1910) n DpsepyMCiiOMt 
Biwafiex-fe (1910). [Rapport sur une 
mission zoologique dans la partie S.-W. 
de la Transcaucasie (en 1909 et 1910) 
et dans le vilaiet d'Erzeroum (en 1910).] 
St. Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 
16 1911 (0137-0184). 480 

Newman, H. H. Further studies of 
the process of heredity in Fundulus 
hybrids. 1.' The influence of the 
spermatozoon on the rate and character 
of early cleavage. J. Exp. Zool. Phila- 
delphia Pa. 8 1910 (143-161). 481 

[Nifantov, A.] Hn({)aHTOB'i>, A. Ma- 
Tepiajiu KT> nsyqeeiio (J}ayHbi aeBOH- 
CKiixt OT.iio;KeHin Bt MyrosiKapcKHXi. 
ropaxTb, [Beitrage zum Studium der 
Fauna des Devons der Berge von 
Muhodjary.] Tomsk Izv. technol. Inst. 
21 1 1911 (1-33 + deutsch. Res. 34- 
36) 3 Taf. 482 

Nikolsky, A. M. vide NikolTskij, A. M. 

[Nikolskij, A. M.] HiiKOJibCKin, A. M. 
MeAimiiHCKaa 3oo;ioriH. YqefiniiKT, 
3oojoriii j.ia CTyAeHiOBi. Me^HKOBi. ii 
BexepmiapoBi). JIba. 3-e. [Medi- 
zinische Zoologie. Ein Lehrbuch der 
Zoologie fiir Studierende der Medizin 
und der Veterinarkunde, 3-te Ausg.] 
Charikov 1911 (iv + 2 + 248). 27 cm. 
1,60 Rub. 483 

Nordmann, V. Post-glacial climatic 
changes in Denmark. In : Die Veran- 
derungen des Klimas 11. internat. 
Geologenkongr. Stockholm 1910 (313- 
328). 484 



26 Compr. Zool. T. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



[Novikov, A. v.] HoBHKOBt, A. B. 
Ktj njaHKTony saypajibCKHXij osept. 
[Sur le plankton des lacs Transon- 
raliens.] Ekaterinburg Bull. soc. nat. 
30 1910(166-180). 485 

Novikoff, A. W. vide Novikov, A. V. 

Nussbaum, M., Karsten, G. und 
Weber, M. Lehrbucli der Biologie fiir 
Hochscliulen. Leipzig (W. Engel- 
mann) 1911 (x + 529); 23 cm. 12 M. 

486 

Oberthiir, Charles. Subspecies et 
Morpha. Etudes de lepidopterologie 
comparee. Rennes fasc. 5 1911 (303- 
313). 487 

Odhner, Nils. Eine neue graphische 
Methods zur Rekonstruktion von 
Schnittserien in schrager Stellung. 
Anat. Anz. Jena 39 1911 (273-2S1). 

488 

Osborn, Henry Fairfield. " Muta- 
tions " of Waagen and "Mutations" 
of De Vries or " Rectigradations " of 
Osborn. Science New York 33 1911 
(328). 489 

[Ostroumov, A. A.] OcxpoynoBt, A. A. 
npOHCXOKA'-Hie BHAOBT) II ecTecTBeHHbiii 
noaSopi.. Ki> nHTn;;ecaTn.TfcTHiH ^ap- 
BiiHH3Ma. [Die Entstehung der Arten 
und die natiirliche Auslege. Zum i^O- 
jahrigen JubUiium des Darwinismus.] 
Kazani Prot. obsc. jest. 41 1910 Beilage 
(1-9). 490 

Oswald, Felix. The sudden origin 
of new types. Sci. Progress London 5 
1911 (396-430). 491 

Otto, Hugo. Der Einfluss der Diirre 
auf unsere Tierwelt. Aus d. Natur 
Leipzig 7 1911 (474-476). 492 

Paulsen, Ove. The plankton on a 
submarine bank. Kobenhavn Biolo- 
giske Arbejder tilee;nede Eug. War- 
ming d. 3 Nov. 1911 f911 (231-239). 493 

[Pavlinov, K.] TTaBJinHOB'i, K. Ki, 
nosHaulK) (|jayHu Ka.TMbin,KOi"i cienn. 
[Zur Kenntnis der Fauna der Kal- 
miikensteppe.] Semja ochotn. Moskva 
4 1911 (43-44). 494 

Pax, Ferdinand. Ziele und Auf- 
gaben der experimentellcn Zoologie. 
Aus d. Natur Leipzig 6 1911 (691-701). 

495 

Payne, F. vide Morgan, T. H. 

Pearl, Raymond. Inheritance of 
fecundity in the domestic fowl. Amer. 
Nat. New York 45 1911 (321-345). 497 



Pearl, Raymond and Surface, Frank 
M. Further data regarding the sex- 
limited inheritance of the barred color 
pattern in poultry. Science New York 
N.Y. (N. Ser.) 32 1910 (870-874). 496 

Perroncito, A. Beitriige zur Biologie 
der Zelle (Mitochondrien, Chromidien, 
Golgisches Binnennetz in den Samen- 
zellen). Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 77 
Abt. 1 1911 (311-320). 498 

Perroncito, A. Contribution a 

I'etude de la biologie cellulaire. Mito- 
chondres, chromidies, et appareil reticu- 
laire interne dans les cellules sper- 
maticiues. Le phenomene de la dic- 
tyokinese. Archives ital. biol. Pisa 54 
1910 (307-345) 3 pis. 499 

Perroncito, Aldo. Contributo alio 
studio della biologia cellulare. Mito- 
condri, cromidi e apparato reticolare 
interno nelle cellule spermatiche. II 
fenomeno della dittiocinesi. Roma 
Mem. Ace. Lincei 8 1910 (220-261) 
3 tav. 500 

Peter, Karl. Neue experimentelle 
Untersuchungen iiber die Grosse der 
Variabilitat und ihre biologische Be- 
deutung. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 
31 1911 (680-804). 501 

Petersen, C. G. Job. and Jensent 
P. Boysen. Havets Bonitering I- 
Havbundens Dyreliv, dets Nsering og 
Msengde. (Kvantitative Studier.) 

[The valuation of the sea. I. The 
animal life of the sea- bed, its aliment 
and multitude. (Quantitative studies.)] 
Kobenhavn Ber. Biol. Stat. 20 1911 
(74) 6 pis. 3 maps. 502 

Philippi, F. Desarrollo i estado 
actual de la Zoologia en Chile. San- 
tiago Bol. Mus. nac. Chile 2 1910 (BO- 
SS). 503 

Phisalix, Marie. Notes sur les pre- 
cautions a prendre dans la rccolte, la 
conservation et 1' envoi des animaux 
venimeux et de leur venin. Bui. 
Museum Paris 1911 (281-285). 504 

Pierantoni, Umberto. Origine e 
struttura del corpo ovale del Daciy- 
lopius citri e del corpo verde del- 
V Aphis hrassicae. Seconda nota prel. 
sulla simbiosi ereditaria. Napoli Boll. 
Soc. nat. 24 (1910) 1911 (1-4). 505 

Pieron, Henri. L' etude experimen- 
tale de I'anticipation adaptative. Paris 
C. R. ass. frang. avanc. sci. 38 (Lille) 
1909 [1910] (735-739). 506 



27 Oompr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Pignatari, R. Dei vetri copri-oggetti 
azzurri. Monitore zool. ital. 22 1911 
(204-205). 507 

Picado, C. Les Bromeliacees e\n- 
phvtes comme milieu biologique. Paris 
C. R. Acad. sci. 153 1911 (960-963). 

508 

Poche, Franz. Die Klassen und 
hoheren Gruppen des Tierreichs. (Vor- 
trag . . .) Arch. Natg. Berlin 77 Bd 1 
Suppl.-H. 1 1911 (63-136). 509 

Poche, Franz. Die Motive und Zicle 
der raodernen NomenkIaturbe\\egung. 
Rev. russ. ent. St. Peterburg 11 1911 
(253-260). 510 

Poche, F. Gegen die Zersplitterung 
der wissenschaftlichen und speziell der 
zoologischen Zeitschriftenliteratur. 

Verh. intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 8 (1910) 
1912 (810-818). 511 

Poche, F. Zur Vcreinheitlichung 
der Bezeichnung und exakteren Ver- 
wendung der systematischen Kate- 
gorien und zur rationellen Benennung 
der supergenerischen Gruppen. Verh. 
intern. ZoolKongr. 8 (1910) 1912 (819- 
850). 512 

Polimanti, Osvaldo. II letargo. 
Genova Atti Soc. ligustica sc. nat. 
geogr. 21 1910 (161-224 225-369). 513 

Poll, Heinrich. Mischlingskunde, 
Ahnlichkeitsforschung imd Verwandt- 
schaftslehre. Arch. Rassenbiol. Leipzig 
8 1911 (417-437)2 Taf. 514 

Poll, H. vide Ivanov, II. I. 

Ponomarewa, J. Ueber den Zusam- 
nicnhang z\vischen Sarkolemm und 
MuskeKaser und deni Streifen Z. 
Arch. Ges. Physiol. Bonn 138 1911 (141- 
154). 515 

[Pravoslavlev, P.] lIpaBOCJiaB.ieBt, 
n. Maiepiaau kt> nosHaHiio Hiracee- 
BO.nKCKiix'b KacnincKiixT. OT.io;KeHin. I. 
[Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Kaspischen 
Ablagerungen im Gebiete der unteren 
Wolga. I.] Varsava Trav. soc. nat. 
sect. biol. 16-19 1905-1908 [1910] (1- 
464) Taf. i-viii 1 Karte. 516 

Prenant, A. La substance here- 
ditaire et la base ceUulaire de I'heredite. 
J. anat. physiol. Paris 47 1911 (1-60). 

517 

Prowazek, S. v. Zum Vererbungs- 
problein. Zs. indukt. Abstamm^slehre 
Berlin 5 1911 (83-89). " 518 



Prowazek, 8. v. Pathologic und 
Artbildung. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 
31 1911 (475-480). 519 

Przibram, Hans. Asymmetric- Ver- 
suche als Schliissel zum Bilateralitats- 
Probleme. Verh. intern. ZoolKongr. 
Jena 8 (1910) 1912 (271-278) 1 Taf. 

520 

Piitter, August. Vergleichende Phy- 
siologic. Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (viii-1- 
721). 25 cm. 17 M. 521 

Piitter, August. Aktive Oberflache 
und Organfunktion. Eine physio- 
logisch-anatomische Studie. Zs. allg. 
Physiol. Jena 12 1911 (125-214). 522 

Piitter, August. Die Ernahrung der 
Wassertiere durch geloste organische 
Verbindungen. Arch. ges. Pliysiol 
Bonn 137 1911 (595-621). 523 

Punnett, R. C. Mendelism. 3rd ed. 
London (Macmillan) 1911 (xiv + 176). 
19 cm. 5s. 524 

Pycraft, W. P. The Natural History 
Museum. London 1910 Treasure House 
series (x + 273) 6 pis. 525 

Quijada, B. Principales rasgos de 
la jeografia animal de Chile. Bol. 
Mus. nac. Chile 2 1910 (187-204) and 
3 1911 (146-152). 526 

Rabaud, Etienne. Le peuplement 
des cavernes et le comportemcnt des 
etres vivants. Biologica Paris 1 1911 
(389-394). 527 

Rabaud, Etienne. Le determinisme 
des changements de milieu. Bui. sci. 
France-Belgique Paris 45 1911 (169- 
185). 528 

Rabaud, Etienne. Note jDour servir 
a I'etude psj'chologique du mimetisme. 
FeuiUe jeunes natural. Paris 41 1911 
(159). 529 

Raciborski, M[aryan]. Wskazowki 
dia zakladaji^cj'cli nuizea przyrodniczo- 
krajoznawcze. [Indications sur I'or- 
ganisation des Musees d'Histoire 
Naturelle et de Physiographic.] Kos- 
mos Lwow 36 1911 (625-646). 530 

Radl, Em. Nova nauka o ustrednim 
nervstvu. [Neue Lehre iiber das Cen- 
tralnervensystem.] Cas. Lekaf. Cesk. 
Prag 1911. Cca 120 SS. in 20 Fort- 
setzungen. 531 

Raffaele, Federico. L'individuo e la 
specie. Palermo (Sandron) 1905 

(275 pp.). 532 



28 Compr. Zod. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[19111 



Raffaele, Federigo. 11 concetto di 
specie in Biologia. i. Avanti e in 
Darwin. Riv. Sci. Bologna 1 1907 
(67-90). ii. La critica post-darwiniana 
t.c. (237-264). 533 

Raffaele, Federico. Salvatore Lo 
Bianco. Commemorazione. Napoli 
Boll. Soc. nat. 24 (1910) 1911 (99-112). 

534 

Bamond, L. vide Achard, Ch. 

Ravn, F. Kolpin vide Mortensen, M. L. 

Read, Carveth. Instinct, especially 
in solitary wasps. Brit. J. Psychol. 
Cambridge 4 1911 (1-32). 535 

Regnault, Felix. Le chien ectromele 
et les theories de Lamarck. Biologica 
Paris 1 1911 (333-337). 536 

Regnault, Felix. La survie des 
animaux sanvages infirmes et la lutte 
pour I'existence. Rev. sci. Paris 49 
(lerseraest.) 1911 (714-716). 537 

Reichert, C. [Apparate zur Dunkel- 
feldbeleuchtung.] Wien Verh. Zool- 
Bot. Ges. 61 1911 ( (60)-(69) ). 538 

Reitter, Edm. Protest gegen einen 
neuen Missbrauch in der Nomenklatur. 
Entomol. Ztg Wien 30 1911 (293-294). 

539 

Retzius, Gustaf. Biologische Unter- 
suchungen. Neue Folge 15. Jena 
(G. Fischer) 1910 (viii -f- 95) 21 Taf. 
39 cm. Geb. 30 M. 540 

Retzius, Gustaf. Weitere Beitrage 
zur Kenntnis der Spermien mit be- 
sonderer Beriicksichtigung der Kern- 
substanz. {In : Retzius, Biolog. 

Untersuchungen. N.F., xv.] Jena 
(G. Fischer) 1910 (63-82) 5 Taf. 541 

Reuter, Enzio. Merokinesis, ein 
neuer Kemteilungsmodns. Helsingfors 
Acta Soc. Sc. Fenn. 37 No. 7 1909 (1- 
52) 4 Taf. 541a 

Revesz, Bcla. Az allatlelektan 

njabb iranya. [tJber die neuere 
Richtung der Tierpsychologie.] Potf. 
Termt. Kozl. Budcipest 43 1911 (167- 
179)- 542 

Rhumbler, L. Weitere Vorschlage 
zur Modernisierung der seitherigen 
binaren Nomenklatur. ^'erh. D. zool. 
Ges. Leipzig 20-21 (1910-11) 1911 
(295-312). 543 

Richard, J. Campagne scientifique 
de I'Hirondelle II. Bui. Inst, ocean. 
Monaco No. 218 1911 (9) carte. 544 



Richardson, N. M. Report on 

first aj^pearances of birds, insects etc. 
and first flowering of plants in Dorset 
during 1910. Dorchester Proc. Dorset 
Nat. Hist. F. Club 32 1911 (239- 
248). 545 

Richters, Ferd. Moosfauna. [In : 
A. Konig, Avifauna Spitzbergensis.] 
Bonn 1911 (283-286). 546 

Richters, F. Fauna der Moosrasen 
der Aru- und Kei-Inseln. Frankfurt 
a. M. Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 33 1911 
(373-380). 547 

Riddle, Oscar. On the formation, 
significance and chemistry of the white 
and yellow volk of ova. J. Morph. 
Philadelphia" 22 1911 (455-491) pis. 
i-iii. 548 

Rignano, Eugenio. Sulla tras- 

missibilita dei caratteri acquisiti ; 
ipotesi di una centroepigenesi. Bologna 
(tip. Zanichelli) 1907 (330 pp.). 549 

Rignano, Eugenio. Uber die jnnemo- 
nische Entstehung und die mnemo- 
nische Natur affektiver Neigungen. 
Arch. ges. Psychol. Leipzig 20 1911 
(1-33). 550 

Ritzema Bos, J. Verslag over 
onderzoekingen, gedaan in- en over 
inlichtingen, gegeven door het Instituut 
voor Phytopathologie in het jaar 
1908. [Bericht iiber Untersuchungen, 
getan in unci Aufklarungen, gegeben 
von dem Institute fiir Phytopathologie 
in 1908.] Wageningen Mededj Hoog. 
Land- Tuin- Boschbouwsch. 3 1909 
(41-107). 551 

Rohde, Eniil. Histogenetische Un- 
tersuchungen. II. [Chromatindiminu- 
tion als allgemeine Erscheinung reifen- 
der Zellen.] Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 
98 1911 (1-30) 4 Taf. 552 

Romer, Eugeniusz. "Wst^p do fizyo- 
grafii powiatu Mieleckiego. Z 3-a 
tablicami. [Skizze der Physiographic 
des Bezirkes Mielec, mit 3 Tafeln.] 
Kosmos Lwow 36 1911 (585-624). 553 

Romieu, Marc. La reduction plas- 
matique dans la spermatogenese de 
V Ascarif viei/alocephala. Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 152 1911 (223-225). 554 

Rosa, Daniele. Delle leggi che 
reggono la variabilita filogenetica. 
Riv. Sci. Bologna 4 1908 (331-340). 555 



29 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



Rosen, Xils. Natur och djiirlif jnl 
Baharaa-oania. [Nature et animaux 
cles iles de Bahama.] Ymer Stockholm 
31 1!U1 (223-238). 556 

Rosen, Nils. Contributions to tlic 
fauna of the Bahamas. 1-3. Lund 
Univ. Arsskr. N.F. 7 Afd. 2 No. .i 
[=Fysiogr. Siillsk. Handl. N.F. 22 
No. 5] 1911 (72) pi. 2 maps. 557 

Ross, H. Die Pflanzengalleu (Ceci- 
dien) ;Mittel- und Nordeuropas, ihre 
Erreger und Biologie und Bestimmungs- 
tAbellen. Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 
(ix -r 350) 10 Taf. 24 cm. 9 M. 558 

Rost, Franz. Neue ilethoden zur 
Darstelliuig des A'erlaufs der Blut- 
gefasse bei Amphibienlarven und Hiih- 
nerkeimscheiben. Arch. mikr. Anat. 
Bonn 76 1911 (714-724) 2 Taf. 559 

Rost, Franz. Uber Kernfarbung 
an unfixierten Zellen und innerhalb 
des lebenden Tieres. Arch. ges. Phv- 
-^iol. Bonn 137 1911 (359^21) 1 Taf.' 

560 

Ro strap, Solie vide Mortensen, M. L. 

Russel, E. S. The evidence for 
natural selection. Riv. Sci. Bologna 5 
1909 ((i7-S5). " 561 

Russo, A. A reply to a note of 
W. E. Castle entitled "' Russo on sex- 
determination and artificial modifica- 
tion of the Mendelian ratios."' Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (29-32). 562 

Ruthven, Alexander G. Description 
of the environmental conditions and 
discussion of the geographic relations 
of the biota. [With bibliography.] 
In : Ruthven, A. G. and others. A 
biological survey of the sand dune 
region on the south shore of Saginaw 
bay, Michigan. Michisan Geol. Biol. 
Surv. Pub.'' Biol. Ser. 2 1911 (18-34). 

563 

Rutol, A. Essai sur les variations 
du climat pendant I'epoque quatemaire 
en Belgique. In : Die Verandei-ungen 
des Klimas 11. intemat. Geologenkongr. 
Stockholm 1910 (35-47). 564 

Sarasin, Paul. Uber Weltnatur- 
scliutz. Verh. intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 
8 1 1910) 1912 (240-250). 565 

Schaudinn, Fritz. Arbeiten. Hrsg. 
mit Unterstiitzung der Hamburgischen 
wissenschaftl. Stiftung. Hamburg u. 
Leipzig (L. Voss) 1911 (xv -f 1)12) 
30 Taf. u. 1 Portr. 31 cm. Geb. 50 M. 

566 



Schaxel, Julius. Plasmastrukturen, 
Chondriosomen und Chromidien. Anat. 
Anz. Jena 39 1911 (337-353). 567 

Schimkewitsch, W. Les feuillets 
embryunnaires et la theorie des muta- 
tions. Arch. zool. Paris 6 1911 (Ixx- 
xci). 568 

Schmidt. Beitriige zur Fauna der 
\"ogcsen. Ent. Zs. Frankfurt a. M. 
25 1911 (11-12). 569 

Schmidt, Heinrich. AVorterbuch der 
Biolugie. Leipzig (A. Kroner) 1912 
[19lll(viii 4- 581). 24 cm. 10 M. 570 

Schmidt, H. vide. Dittrich, R. 

Schneider, Guido. Nahrung und 
Parasitcn der von Dr. R. StreifE im 
Somnier 1910 bei der zoologischen 
Station Kielkond beobachteten Fische. 
Riga Arb. Natui-f.-A'er. Neue Folge 
13 1911 (7-18). 571 

Schneider, G., Taube, E. und Stoll, F. 
Die biolugische Station in Kielkond 
auf Oesel. Erster Bericht. Riga 
Arb. Naturf.-Ver. Neue Folge 13 1911 
(1-52) 1 Portrat 1 Karte. 572 

Schneider, Karl Camillo. Einfiihrung 
in die Deszendenztheorie. 35 Vor- 
trage. 2. Aufl. Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 (xii + 387) 3 Taf. 1 Karte. 2(i 
cm. 573 

Schneider, K. C. Objektive Kriterien 
des Psychischen in den tierischen 
Handlungen. A'erh. intern. Zool- 

Kongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 (875-887). 

574 

Schneider, K. C. Unterschied von 
!Mensch und Tier in psychischer Hin- 
sicht. Verh. intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 
8(1910)1912(890-904). 575 

Schneider-Orelli, Mathilde. Uber 
laordafrikanische Zoocecidien. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 2 32 1911 
(408-477). 576 

Schodduyn, Rene. Contribution a 
r etude biologique de la Colme (Nord). 
Paris C. R. ass. franc, avanc. sci. c8 
(Lille) 1909 [1910] (713-717). 577 

Schuberg, August. Zoologisches 

Praktikum. In 2 Bden. Bd 1 : Ein- 
fiihrung in die Technik des zoologischen 
Laboratoriums. Leipzig (W. Engcl- 
mann) 1910 (xii -}- 478). 24 cm. 
11 M. 578 



30 ComTpr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Schiitte. Die Entstehung der See- 
marscheu. Nauh e. Vortrage 
Berlin Arb. D. Landw. Ges. H. 178 
1911 (1-49). 579 

Schultz, Eugen. Der Organismus 
als Handlung. Verb, intern. Zool- 
Kongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 (888-895). 

580 

Schultze, Oskar. Ueber die Genese 
der Granula in den Driisenzellen. 
Anat. Anz. Jena 38 1911 (257-2(35) 
2 Taf. 581 

Schultze, Oskar. Ueber die An- 
wendung der Osmiumsaure und eine 
neue Osmiumhamatoxylinmethode. Zs. 
wiss. Mikrosk. Leipzig 27 1911 (4G5- 
475). 582 

Schulz, Hermann. Verzeichnis von 
Zoocecidien ans dem Regierungs-Bezirk 
Cassel und angrenzenden Gebieten. 
[7n : Festschr. des Ver. f. Naturk. zu 
Cassel . . . 1836-1711.] Cassel 
1911 (96-194). 583 

Schwalbe, G. Jahresberichte iiber 
die Fortschritte der Anatonjie und Ent- 
\\dcklungsgeschichte. In Verbindung 
mit G. Alexander u. a. Neue Folge 
Bd 15. Literatur 1909. Tl 3. Abt. 1 
(1-670). Abt. 2. Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 (671-1038 i-xviii). 24 cm. 584 

Semon, Rich. Die Mneme als 
erhaltendes Prinzip im Wechsel des 
organischen Geschehens. 3. stark 

umgearb. Aufi. Leipzig (W. Engel- 
mann) 1911 (xviii + 420). Svo. 

10 M. 585 

Semon, Richard. Koniien erworbene 
Eigenschaften vererbt werden ? \In : 
Die Abstammungslehre, 12 Vortrage.] 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (61-92). 586 

Semon, Richard. Der Stand der 
Frage nach der Vererbung erworbener 
Eigenschaften. Fortschr. natw. For- 
schg Berlin 2 1911 (1-82). 587 

Seligo, A. Die Seen des Rhinluchs. 
[In : Aus deutscher Fischerei. Festschr. 
f. E. Uhles.] Neudamm (J. Neumann) 
1911 (70-74). 588 

Sellier, J. Recherches sur les fer- 
ments proteolytiques des Invertebres. 
Bui. Stat. biol. Arcaehon 13 1910 
(69-209). 589 

Selmons, M. Das Konservieren in 

Fliissigkeiten und das Skelettieren 

(Handbuch fiir Naturalien- 



sammler, Bd 2.) Berlin (E. A. Bott- 
cher) 1911 (iii + 63). 22 cm. [0090]. 

590 
Shackell, L. F. vide Lyon, E. P. 

Sharp, D. [and others]. The Zoo- 
logical Record, Vol. 47, 1910. London 
Deer. 1911 (various pag.). 591 

Shelford, Victor E. Physiological 
animal geography. J. Morph. Phila- 
delphia 22 1911 (551-618). 592 

Sherzer, W. H. vide Grabau, A. W. 

Shimer, H. W. vide Clapp, C. H. 

[Shipley, A. E. and MacBride, E. W.] 
IllnnJiefl, A. 8. ii Mani. BpaflAt, 3- 
B. KypcT. sooJioriH ji.ia Bbiciuux-t 
yHeoHuxt 3aBeji,eHifi. IlepeB. ci. aerji. 
B. H. JIbBOBa II M. A. MeH3oupa. [Kur- 
sus der Zoologie fiir hohere Lehrans- 
talten. Uebcrs. a. d. Engl, von V. N. 
Livov u. M. A. Menzbier.] Moskva 
[M. u. S. Sabasnikov] 1911 (IV + 2 4 
647 mit 349 Textf.). 22 cm. 3,00 Rub. 

593 

Shull, George Harrison. Germinal 
analysis through hybridization. Phil- 
adelphia Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. 49 
1910 (281-290). [0200 0215]. 594 

Simroth, H. Uber die Bedeutung 
des Kopfes fiir das System. Verb, 
intern. ZoolKongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 
(792-809). 595 

[Siuzev, P. v.] CwseBt, II. B. 'I'ayna 
daccenHa Kaiiu. Bt nsAaHiii : IIjijiio- 
cTpnpoBaHHLiH nyTeBOAUTe.ib no ptn-fe 
Kaii-fe II no ptK'fe Biimep't ct. KojiboiI, 
nos'b peA. II. B. CioseBa. [Die Fauna 
des Bassins der Kama. In : Illu- 
strierter Fiihrer langs dem Fl. Kama 
und dem Fl. Wischera nebst der 
Kolva, unter der Redaktion von P. V. 
Siuzev.] Perm 1911 (65-74 mit 

4 Fig. i. T.). 26 X 31 cm. 596 

Sloudsky, A. Note sur la craie 
superieure et le paleoccne de la Crimee. 
Moskva Bull. Soc. nat. 1910 [1911] 
1-3 (366-376) pi. vi. 597 

Smith, Geoffrey. Primitive animals. 
Cambridge Science manuals 1911 
(x + 156). 597a 

[Sobolew, D.] Codo.ieB-b, Ji,. (|)a- 
MenHCKOM-b apyci KtaeAKO-CaHAOMiip- 
CKaio KpaiKa. [L'etage famennien 
de la chaine de montagncs de Kielce- 
Sandomierz.] Ann. geol. miner. 

Novo-Alexamlria 13 1911 (14-£0 -f 
res. fran9. 40-41). 598 



31 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



[Sovinskij, V. K.] CoBrmcKifl, B. K. 
YKaaaTeJib PyccKoii JIiiTepaTypu no 
MaTeMaxuKi, hiictumi. n npiiK,iiaji,HHMi. 
ecxecTBeHHUMT. HajKaMT. 3a 1905 roAt, 

II3AaHHUlt KieBCKHMT. OomeCTBOMT, 

EoTecTBOiicnHTaTejiefi. [Index der 
russischen Literatur iiber Mathematik, 
reine und angewaudte Naturvvissen- 
schaften fiir das Jahr 1905, herausgeg. 
von der natm'forsch. Gesellschaft in 
Kie\'.] 2-te Serie 7 Kiev 1!)10 (x + 
363). 26 cm. 1,50 Rub. 599 

Spillmann vide Bruntz. 

Spillmann, L. et Bruntz, L. Sur le 
role eliminateur des leucocytes. Paris 
C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (154-156). 

600 

[Spuliskij, B. A.] Cny.ibCKiH, B. A. 
SaMliTKa BoatmcKiixT. TpeinqHux'i 
OT.io;KeHiax'i>. [Notiz iiber die Tertiar- 
ablagerungen von Wolhynien.] Trd. 
obsc. izsl. Volyni Zitomir 4 1911 
(141-147) 2 Taf. 601 

Stauffacher, Hch. Neue Beobachtun- 
gen auf dem Gebiete der Zelle. Eine 
Erganzung zu : ,,Beitrage zur Kenntnis 
der Kernstrukturen". Zs. wiss. Zool. 
Leipzig 98 1911 (478-527) 1 Taf. 602 

Stearns, Mary R. Bibliography of 
the scientific writings of R. E. C. 
Stearns. Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 56 No. 18 
(Pub. 2007) 1911 (1-15). 603 

Steier, August. Die Einteilung der 
Tiere in der Naturalis Historia des 
Plinius. Zool. Ann. Wiirzburg 4 1911 
(221-267). 604 

[Stein, S. Th. von.] niTeHH-i, C. 9. 
(j^OR'h. B.iiaHin HenpepuBHaro ii;enT- 
po(|)yrHpoBaHia Ha pasBiiiie aiin,-!. n,un- 

.lail), pu6-I> n MOpCKIIST, CBIIHOKt. 

[Ueber die Wirkung ununterbrochenen 
Gentrifugierens auf die Entwicklung 
des Eiea des Hiihnchens, der Fische 
und der Meerschweinchen.] Moskva 
Trd. klin. bol. ucha nos. gorl. 3 1909 
(35-110) Taf. i-xiii. 605 

Steiner, G. Biologische Studien 
an Seen der Faulhornkette im Berner 
Oberland. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 
Leipzig 4 1911 biol. Suppl. [3] (1-72) 
1 Taf. 606 

Steinmann, G. Die Abstammungs- 
lehre, was sie bieten kann und was 
sie bietet. Verb. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 
83 I 1911 (230-245). 607 



Steinmann, G. Die kambrische 

Fauna im Rahmen der organischen 
Gesamtentwickelung. (Aus e. Vortrage 
, . .) Geol. Rdsch. Leipzig 1 1910 
(09-81). 608 

Stempell, Walter. Leitfaden fiir 
das mikroskopisch-zoologische Prak- 
tikum. Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (iii + 
84). 26 cm. 2,80 M. 609 

Steuer, Adolf. Leitfaden der Plank- 
tonkunde. Leipzig u. Berlin (B. G. 
Tcubner) 1911 (382) 1 Taf. 24 cm. 
7 M. 610 

Steuer, Adolf. Veranderungen der 
nordadriatischen Flora und Fauna 
wahrend der letzten Dezennien. Verb. 
Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 81 (1909) II 1 

1910 (184-186). 611 

Stiasny, Gustav. Beobachtungen 
iiber die marine Fauna des Triester 
Golfes wahrend des Jahres 1910. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (517-522). 

612 

Stiasny, G. Die wissenschaftliche 
Erforschung des Adriatischen Meeres 
und das neue osterreichische For- 
Rchungsschifi' ,,Adria". Verb. Ges. D. 
Natf. Leipzig 81 (1909) ii 1 1910 (186- 
189). 613 

Stiles, Ch. W. Report of the Inter- 
national Commission on Zoological 
Nomenclature. Verb, intern. Zool- 
Kongr. Jena 8 (1910) 1912 (320-331); 
Science New York 32 (764-767). 614 

Stiles, C. W. Special committees on 
zoological nomenclature. Science New 
York 33 1911 (107). 615 

Stiles, C. W. What is the genotype 
of X-us Jones, 1900, based upon a 
species erroneously determined as albus 
Smith, 1890 ? Science New York 33 

1911 (620-621). 616 

Stiles, C. W. The Article 30 (g) of 
the International Rules of Zoological 
Nomenclature. Entomol. Ztg Wien 
30 1911 (202). 617 

Storch, Otto. [Bericht iiber die 
im Sommer 1910 nach der griechischen 
Insel Cerigo unternomraenen For- 
schungsreise.] Wien Anz. Ak. Wiss. 
1911 (102-108). 618 

Strasburger, Eduard. tJbergeschlecht- 
bcstimmcnde Ursacben. Jahrb. wiss. 
Bot. Leipzig 48 1910 (427-520) 2 Taf. 

619 



32 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Strauch, C. Die FcUina der Leichen. 
Verh. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 83 (1911) 
ii 2 1912 (514-515). 620 

Stroh, [Georg]. Parasitologifsche 

Notizen vom Wilde (1903-1910). Ber- 
liner tierarztliclie Wochenschr. 27 1911 
(238 258-2(33 288-291). 621 

Studnidka, F. K. Ueber „Bau- 
•siibstanzen" und die" Bestandteile des 
Tierkorpers iiberhaupt. Anat. Anz. 
Jena 39 1911 (225-237). 622 

Studnidka, F. K. Das Gewebe der 
Chorda dorsalis und die Ivlassifikation 
der sogenannten ,,Stiitzgewebe". Anat. 
Anz. Jena 38 1911 (497-513). 623 

Surface, Frank M. vide Pearl, R. 

Sziits, Andor. A Cajal-fele eziisto- 
zesrol es az Apathy-fele utanaranyozas- 
rol. [liber die Cajal'sche Versilberungs- 
und die Apathy'sche Nachvergoklungs- 
methode.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 
10 1911 (127-133). 624 

Sziits, Andor. Egy uj p]asmafeste.s 
es eziistozes. [Fine neue Plasniafiir- 
bung und Versilberung.] Allatt. 

Kozlem. Budapest 10 1911 (44-40). 625 

Szymanski, J. S. Ein Versuch, das 
X'erlialtnis zwisehen modal verschie- 
denen Reizen in Zahlen auszudriicken. 
Arch. ges. Physiol. Bonn 138 1911 
(457-486) ; Beriehtigung op. cit. 139 
1911 (164); 143 1911 (25-68). 626 

Tarr, Ralph S. and Butler, Bert S. 
The Yakutat bay region, Alaska. 
Physiographj' and glacial geology by 
Ralph S. Tarr. Areal geology by 
Ralph S. Tarr and Bert S. Butler. 
Washington D.C. Dept. Int. U. S. 
Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper No. 64 1909 
(1-183) pi. maps. 627 

Taube, Erwin. Zur Kenntnis des 
Planktons der Kielkond'schen Bucht 
auf Osel. Riga Arb. Naturf.-Ver. 
Neue Folge 13 1911 (19-33). 628 

Thayer, Abbott H. Concealing 

coloration. Pop. Sci. Mon. New York 
79 1911 (20-35). 629 

Theel, Hjalmar. Om symbios. 

[On symbiosis.] Flora & Fauna 

Uppsala 5 1910 (145-160). 630 

Thery, Andre. Sur I'origine de la 
faune de Madagascar. Alger Bull. 
Soc. hist. nat. 1 1909 (17-22). 631 



Thesing, Curt. Experimentelle 

Biologie. ii. Regeneration, Transplanta- 
tion vmd verwandte Gebiete. (Aus 
Natur u. Geisteswelt, Bd 337.) Leipzig 
(B. G. Teubner) 1911 (iv + 132) 1 Taf. 
18 cm. Geb. 1,25 M. 632 

Thesing, Curt. Lectures on biology. 
Translated from the second edition by 
\y. R. Boelter. London 1910 (viii + 
334). 633 

Thienemann, August. P. S. Pallas 
und der 8tammbaum der Organismen. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (417-419). 

634 

Thienemann, A. Ueber Glazialrelikte 
aiis der heimischen Siisswasserfauna. 
Bonn SitzBer. nathist. Ver. 1910 1911 
C (2-4). 635 

Thienemann, August. Die Auf- 
stellung von Planktonpraparaten. Arch. 
Hydrobiol. Stuttgart 6 1911 (295- 
290). 636 

Thienemann, August. Die Teniporal- 
variationen der Planktonorganismen 
und ihre Erklarung. Natw. Wochen- 
schr. Jena 26 1911 (145-150). 637 

Thienemann, August. Hydrobio- 
logische und fischereiliche Unter- 
suchungen an den westfalischen Tal- 
sperren. Landw. Jahrb. Berlin 41 1911 
(535-716) 3 Taf. 638 

Thienemann, A. vide Konig, J. 

Thienemann, A. und Voigt, W. 
Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber die Unter- 
suchung der Eifelmaare im August 
und September 1910. Bonn SitzBer. 
nathist. Ver. 1910 1911 E (81-84). 639 

Thomas, Fr. Verzeichnis der Schrif- 
ten iiber deutsche Zoocccidien und 
Cecidozoen bis einschliesslich 1906. 
[Die Zoocecidien Deutschlands, hrsg. 
V. E. H. Riibsaamen.] Zoologica 
Stuttgart H. 61 1911 (= Bd 24 Lfg 1) 
(1-104). 640 

Thompson, D'Arcy Wentworth. Mag- 
nalia naturae ; or the greater problems 
of biology. [Address.] Nature 87 
(324-329). 641 

Thomson, J. Arthur. The deter- 
mination of sex. London J. R. microsc. 
Soc. 1911 (141-159). 642 

[Tichomirov.V. A.] TiixoMiipoB't, B. 
A. AKK,iUMaTii:?ai],ionHbiii craHtuii n 
caAM 3aKaBKa3bii. [Die xVkklimatisa- 
tionsstationen urd -Garten Trans- 



33 Compr. Zool. 



Titles. 



0000 



kaukasiens.] Moskva 1911 (1-32). 
18 cm. ; Farmacevt-praktik Moskva 
1911. 643 

[Toll, Baron E.] Rcsultats sciciitifi- 
ques de rExpedition Pulaire Russe 
■en 1900-1903 sous la direction du baron 
E. Toll. Sect. E : Zoologie Vol. II. 
livr. 5. St. Peterburg Jlem. Ac. sc. 
29 5 1911 (1-4) 1 pi. 645 

Tornier, Gustav. tjber die Art, 
wie aussere Eiritliisse den Aufbau des 
Tieres abandeni. Vei'h. D. zool. Ges. 
Lsipzig 20-21 (1910-11) 1911 (21-91). 

646 

Toula, Franz. Festschrift zur 

Feier des fiinfzigjahrigen Bestandes des 
Vereines zur Verbreitung naturwissen- 
schaftlicher Kenntnisse in Wien. 1910 
(1-267). 19 cm. 647 

Tower, William Lawrence. The 
determination of dominance and the 
modification of behavior in alternative 
(Mendelian) inheritance, by conditions 
surrounding or incident upon the germ 
cells at fertilization. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Mass. 18 1910 (285-352) pis. i- 
viii. A correction and addendum. 
op. cit. 20 (67-69). 648 

Townsend, Charles H. T. Genotypes 
are the species upon wh'ch genera are 
based. Science, New York (N. Ser.) 
34 1911 (116-118). 618a 

Traynard, E. Polygones de variation 
et courbe normale de frequence. Bui. 
sci. France-Belgique Paris 45 1911 
(207-215). 649 

Triepel, H. Entwicldungsmechanik. 
(Mit Ausschluss der Regeneration unci 
Transplantation.) Jahresber. Anat. 
Jena (N.F.) 14 (1908) Tl 2 1909 (116- 
138). 650 

Trouessart, E. L. L'espece en 
zoologie systematique, a propos de la 
faune des Mammiferes d' Europe. Paris 
Bui. soc. zool. 36 1911 (78-82). 651 

Trouessart, E. La faune et la flore 
de I'Antarctique d'apres les recherches 
du Pourquoi-Pas ? Rev. sci. Paris 
49 (lersemest.) 1911 (769-772). 652 

Tschassownikow, S. Zur Frage 
iiber die Ceiitrosomen, Sphriren und 
achromatischen Figuren der Zellen. 
Anat. Kefte Wiesbaden 45 1911 (197- 
232) 8 [4] Taf. 653 

Tschermak, Edler von Seysenegg, 
Armin. Ueber die Entwicklung des 
(N 9186 q) 



Artbegriffes. Wien Tieniiztl. ZentrBl. 
34 1911 (.351-358). 654 

[Tur, I. Ja.] Typi,, II. H. Oiiutli 
iiaA'b B,iiaiiieMi> ya;(i}i ua pasBurie 3a- 
tiaTKOBt HepBiioii ciicreMbi y aapoAU- 
iiieii n03B3[i04Hbix:'i,. [Versuche iib:r 
den Einflus5 des Radiums auf die Ent- 
wicklung d'u- Anlagen des Nerven- 
systems bsi don Embryonsn der Wir- 
bdtiere.] Varsava Rab. zoot. labor. 
Univ. 33 1911 (I-IO;. 654a 

Uhlenhuth, Eduard. Zur Uater- 
suchung des Farbensinnes. Biol. 

Ceatralbl. Leii^ig 31 1911 (767-771). 

655 

Vaillant, Leon. Quelques mots sur 
Denis de Montfort, a propos d'une 
brochure parue en 1815. Bui. Museum 
Paris 1911 (83-86). 656 

Valle, Delia, P. Le analogic fisico- 
chimiche delia formazione e della 
dissoluzione dei cromosomi. Monitor e 
zool. ital. 21 1910 (265-268). 657 

Vanhoff en, E. Beitriige zur Kenntnis 
der Brackwasserfauna im Frischen 
Haff. Berlin SitzBer. Ges. natf. 

Freunde 1911 (399-405). 658 

Van Kampsn, P. N. The zoogeo- 
graphy of the East Indian archipelago. 
TraTislated from the Dutch by Thomas 
Barbour. Amer. Nat. New"^ York 45 
1911 (537-560) maps. 659 

Viguier, C. Nouvelles etudes sur le 
Plancton de la bale d' Alger. Ann. sci. 
nat. (Zool.) Paris (ser" 9) 13 1911 
(187-267). 660 

Voeltzkow, A. Reise in Ostafrika 
in den Jahrca 1903-1905 mit Mitteln 
der Hermann imd Elise geb. Heck- 
mann-Wentzel-Stiftung ausgefiihrt von 
Alfred Voeltzkow. Wissenschaftliche 
Ergebnisse. Bd 1. Abt. 2. Geologie 
und Ethnographic. H. 1. Bd 4. 
Anatomic und Entwicklungsgeschichte. 
Heft 3. Stuttgart (E. Schweizerbart) 
1911 (1-89 279-382) 7 Taf. 32 cm. 661 

Voigt, AV., le Roi, O. und Hahns, A. 
Bericht iiber die Versammlung in 
Burgbrohl und die Exkursionen am 1. 
und 2. April 1910, unter Mitwirkung v. 
H. Brockmeier [u. A.] . . . Bonn 
SitzBer. nathist. Ver. 1910 1911 E 
(29-41). 682 

[Voronkov, N.] BopoiiKOBT,, H. 
n.ianKTOn'1. BO,i;oeMOB'b no.iyocTpoBa 
HMa.ia. Ko.iojpaTKii ii oomaa xapaK- 

a 3 



34 Comiir. Zool. 



T. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[]9II] 



TepriCTHKa n.ianKTOna. [Sur le plane- 
ton des bassins de la l^resqu ile de 
Yamal. Rotiferes et caracteres gene- 
raux du plancton.] St. Peterburg Ann. 
mus. zool. Ac. sc. 16 1911 (180-214) 
3 cartes. 663 

[Voronkov, N.] BopoHKOBi,, H. Ko- 
.lOBpaxKii Oku ii cpaBHenie OKCKaro 
n;iaiiKTOiia cb njiaHKXOHOMt jipynixt 
pyccKHXTj piKt. [Die Radertiere 
der Oka und Vergleichung des Oka- 
Planktons mit dem Plankton anderer 
russischer Fliisse.) Moskva Dnev. 
zool. otd. Obsc. Hub. -jest. 3 10 1911 
(7-32). 664 

[VoronkoVjN.] BopoiiKOBi., H. KpaT- 
Kiii OTqex-B abaTe.ibHOCTii njiaiiKXOH- 
Hoii KOMiicciii 3a nepiojit ct ea ocho- 
Bania no Man Mtcan.t 1910 r. [Vor- 
laufiger Bericht iiber die Tiitigkeit 
der Plankton- Komission fiir die Periode 
seit ihrem Bestehen bis Mai 1910.] 
Moskva Dnev. zool. otd. Obsc. liub. 
jest. 3 10 1911 (62-73). 665 

Vosmaer, G. C. J. Leerboek van 
de grondbeginselen der dierkunde. 
[Lehrbuch der Grundziisre der Zoologie.] 
Leiden (A. W. Sijthoff) [1911] (744) 
427 Textfig. 666 

Wachsmuth, E. Kinematogra- 

phische Aufnahmen eines Tierfluges. 
{In : Denkschr. der I. internat. Luft- 
schiffalirt-Ausstelhmff, Bd 2.] Berlin 
(J. Springer) 1911 (113-118). 667 

Wahlgren, Einar. Xeroterma re- 
likter i Glands alvariauna. [Xero- 
thermic relics of the alvar fauna in 
Oland.] Fauna & Flora Uppsala 5 

1910 (264-277) pis. 668 

Walcott, Charles D. Cambrian 
geology and paleontology. 2. No. 4. 
Cambrian faunas of China. Washing- 
ton D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Misc. 
Collect. 57 No. 4 (Pub. 2012) 1911 
(69-108) pis. xiv-xvii. 669 

Waldeyer, AV. vide Hertwig, 0. 

Waldeyer, W. und Posner, C. Jah- 
resbericht iiber die Leistungen und 
Fortschritte in der gesammten Medizin. 
Jg. 45. Bericht fiir das Jahr 1910. 
Bd 1. Abt. 2. Berlin (A. Hirschwald) 

1911 (341-()06). 28 cm. 670 

Walker, C. E. Hereditary characters 
and their modes of transmission. 
London 1910 (xii + 239). 671 



[Wallaco, Alfred Russel.] Yoji-inct, 
A.ib(f)peji,'i. Pycceat. JtapBiiiiiisii'i. 
Il3,Tio:Kenie leopiii ecTecTBeiiearo noji;- 
6opa H HiKOTopux'b ea npn:io:Keniii. 
IlepeB. CTb aiini. M. A. Meiisoiipa, ci, 
npiiJiOH;eFiieM'B ero CTaxbii : A. yo,i.xocT> 
II ero Hayqiioe 3Hatienie. [Darwinism, 
an exposition of the theory of natural 
selection. Uebers. a. cl. Engl. v. 
M. A. Menzbier nebst dessen Aufsatz : 
A. AVallace und seine mssenschaftliche 
Bedeutung.] 2-te Aufl. Moskva 
(M. u. S.' Sabasnikov) 1911 (xxvi -f- 
577) 35 Taf. 21 cm. 2,40 Rub. 672 

Ward, Henry B. Symbols in zoo- 
logical nomenclature. Science New 
York 33 1911 (25 29). 673 

Ward, Henry B. Recent progres.s 
in parasitolog3^ Trans. Amer. Microsc. 
Soc. Decatur 111. 29 1910 (119-158). 

674. 

Washburn, Margaret F. A discussion 
on instinct. Journal of Animal Be- 
havior New York 1 1911 (45G-460). 675 

Wasteneys, H. vide Loeb, J. 

Weber, ^I. vide Nussbaum, M, 

Weinbere;, Wilhelm. Weitere Bei- 
triige zur Theorie der Vererbung. 
[Forts.] Arch. Rassenbiol. Leipzig 
7 1910 (169-173). '676 

Weiss, Artur. Die Fauna (Tierwclt) 
[des Herzogtums Sachsen-Meiningen]. 
II-V. Hildburffhausen Schr. Ver. 
meining. Gesch. 61 1910 (871-1018). 

677 

Weitlaner, Franz. Weiteres voni 
Johanniskilferlicht und vom Orgahis- 
menleuchten iiberhaupt, mit einzelnen 
allgemeinen Reflexionen. Wien Verb. 
ZoolBot. Ges. 61 1911 (102-202) 
Nachtrag (467). 678 

Wenck, Willi. Das Lobbecke- 

Miiseum. Diisseldorf Mitt. natw. Ver. 
H. 5 1911 (135-139). 679 

Wesenberg-Lund, [Carl]. Grund- 
ziige der Biologie und Geographic des 
Siisswasserplanktons, nebst Bemer- 
kungen iiber Hauptprobleme zukiinf- 
tiger limnologischer Forschungen. [Aus 
d. Dan. iibers.] Intern. Rev. Hj'dro- 
biol. Leipzig 3 1911 biol. Suppl. (1-44). 

680 j 

Wesenberg-Lund, C. Grundtraek- ,i| 
kene i Ferskvandsplanktonets Biologi 
og Geografi. [Precis biologique et 



35 Compr. Zod. 



Subject Index. 



0000 



gcocrraphique du "plankton" d'cau 
douce.] Ymer Stockholm 29 1!U)9 
(90-133). 681 

Wester, D. H. Studicn iilier das 
Chitin. Arch. Pharm. Berlin 247 15)09 
(282-307). 682 

Widmann, Hans. Ein lialbes Jahr- 
liundert Gcsellschaft fiir Salzburger 
Landeskunde 1860-1910. Salzburg 
Mitt. Ges. Salzb. LdKdc. 50 1910 
Festschrift, (vii-xxxvi.) 683 

Willey, A. Convergence in evolution. 
London 1911 (xiv + 177). 684 

Williams, Henry S. Migration and 
shifting of Devonian faunas. Bull. 
Geol. Soc. Amer. Washington D.C. 
21 1910 (285-294). 685 

Wilson, Edmund B. The sex 

chromosomes. Arch. mikr. Anat. Bonn 
77 Abt. 2 1911 (249-271). 686 

Wilson, Edmund B. Studies on 
chromosomes. 7. A review of the 
chromosomes of Neznra ; with some 
more general considerations. J. 

Morph. Philadelphia 22 1911 (71-110) 
pi. i. 687 

Wooster, Lyman C. The origin and 
development of plant and animal 
instincts. A theory of evolution in 
which life is the central agent. Topeka 
Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci. 23-24 1911 
(227-231). 688 

Wundt, Wilhelm. Vorlesungen iiber 
die Menschen- und Tierseele. 5. Aufl. 
Hamburg u. Leipzig (L. Voss) 1911 
(xii + 558). 24 cm. 13 M. 689 

Yokoyama, Matajiro. Climatic 

changes in Japan since the Pliocene 
epoch. Tokvo J. Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 2 
1911 (1-16) pi. 690 

Zacharias, Otto. Das Siisswasser- 
Plankton. Einfiihrung in die frci- 
schwebonde Organismenwelt unserer 
Teiche, FliJsse und Seebecken. 2. Aufl. 
(Aus Natur u. Geisteswelt. Bd 150.) 
Leipzig (B. G. Teubner) 1911 (iv + 
132) 1 Taf. 19 cm. Geb. 1,25 M. 691 

Zeleny, Charles. The effect of succes- 
sive removal upon the rate of regenera- 
tion. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia Pa. . 
7 1909 (477-512). 692 

Zeleny, Charles. The relation 

between degree of injury and rate of 
regeneration. Additional observations 
and general discussion. J. Exp. Zool. 
Philadelphia Pa. 7 1909 (513-561). 693 
(n-9186 q) 



Zeleny, Charles. Some experiments 
on the effect of age upon the rate of 
reareneration. J. Exp. Zool. Phila- 
delphia Pa. 7 1909 (563-593). 694 

Ziegler, H. E. Ueber die neue 
Nomcnklatur. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 
1911 (208-272). 695 

Ziegler, Heinrich Ernst. Die Chro- 
mosomen als Vererbungstrager. (Vor- 
trag • . .) Stuttgart Jahreshefte 
Ver. Natk. 67 1911 (488-495). 696 

Ziegler, Heinrich Ernst. La selezione 
ntiturale. Riv. Sci. Bologna 1 1907 
(91-98). 697 

Ziegler, H. E. vide Bresslau, E. 

Zograf, N. do. Note sur le cosmo- 
politisme des animaux d'eau douce. 
Paris Bui. soc. zool. 35 1910 (177-187) 
carte. 698 

Zograf, N. de. Les nouveaux 
courants d'idees en Zoologie au debut 
du XX. siecle. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 
23 1910 (5-28). 699 

[Zolotnickij, N. F.] 3o.TOTnnn,Kifl, 
H. 9. Me.iKie odnTaiejH aKBapiyMOBi.. 
[KJeine Bewohner der Aquarien.] Vest. 
Hub. akv. i terr. Kiev 1 1911 (162-106). 

700 

Zschokke, F. Die Tiefseefauna der 
Seen Mitteleuropas. Einegeographisch- 
faunistische Studie. Leipzig (W. 

Klinkhardt) 1911 (v + 246) 2 Kart. 
33 cm. 15 M. 701 



II.— SUBJECT INDEX. 
The author s name and the nuniber refer 
to Titles, uliere the full reference u\ll 
he found. 

HYPERZOOLOGY. 

Philosophical. 0000 

Suir origine della vita; Arcangeli, 
16. 

Kritisches Referat iiber H. Driesch, 
Philosophic des Organischen; Becher, 
43. 

Le transformisme et Texperience; 
Caullery, 107. 

La genese des espcces ; Cuenot, 144. 

Die Biologic als selbstandige Grund- 
A^'issenschaft und das System der 
Biologic; Driesch, 175. 

a 3— 2 



36 Compr. Zool. 



1 Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Wasist ein ,.h<Jiierer Or^'anismiis"' ? ; 
Franz, 221. 

Zur Lebenslauf theoiic ; Freytag, 226. 

Philosophic zoologiqiie (Russ.); 
Lamarck, 380. 

Extinction des especes ; Larger, 385. 

La stabilite de la vie ; Le Dantec, 
388. 

E\'o]ution et la generation spontanee ; 
Leduc, 390. 

Li lutte pour I'existence ; Re^nault, 
537. 

Variabilita filogenetica ; Rosa, 555. 

L'individuo e la specie; Raffaele, 
532. 

Concetto di specie; Raffaele, 533. 

Entwicklung des Artbegrifles ; 
Tsehermak, 654. 

Convergence ; Willey, 684. 

History, Biography. 0010 

History. 

Storia dogli Zoologi italiani ; Came- 
rano, 97. 

Progressi della Biologia in Italia ; 
Grassi, 259. 

Bufi'on and t he problem of species ; 
Lovejoy, 416. 

The founder of the evolution theory ; 
Cox, 14(). 

Darn-in's early doubts ; Judd, 340. 

Darmn und Patrick Matthew ; May, 
435. 

Animals in indian materia medica ; 
Hooper, 322. 

Die Tiere ira antiken und modernen 
Aberglauben. Schluss (Russ.); 

Klinger, 356. 

Fauna of Homer; Moule, 472. 

Biograplt]]. 

Agassiz, Alexander : life and work ; 
Murray, 476. 

Beecher, Charles Emerson, with 
bibliography; Dall, 151. 

Bonelli, concetti evohizionistici ; 
Camerano, 96. 

Brooks, William Keith ; Conklin, 
135; also J. Exp. Zool. 9 1910 pp. 1- 
52 3 port. 



CavoJini, Filippo ; Camerano, 98. 

Cones, Elliott, biograiihical memoir 
of, with bibliography ; Allen, 7. 

Dohrn, Anton; Boveri, 75. 

Gabb, William More, with biblio- 
graphy; Dall, 150. 

Albert Gaudry and the evolution of 
the animal kingdom ; Glangeaud, 246. 

Alfred Giard et son oeuvro ; Bohn, 
67. 

Lamarck, der Begriinder der Lehre 
vom Stammbaum ; Hadzi, 273. 

Lo Bianco, Salvatore ; Raffaele, 
534. 

Denis de Montfort ; Vaillant, 656. 

Pallas imd der Stammbaum der 
Organismen ; Thienemann, 634. 

Schwann. Theodor ; Bosch, 73 : 
Hertwig & Waldeyer, 303. 

Stearns, R. E. C, Bibliography; 
Stearns, 603. 



Periodicals, 
etc. 



Reports, Congresses, 
0020 



Ein halbes Jahrhundert Gesellschaft 
fiir Salzburger Landeskunde ; Wid- 
mann, 683. 

Festschrift des Yereines in Wien ; 
Toula, 647. 

Expedition Polaire Russe ; Toll, 
645. 



General Treatises, Text-Books, etc. 

0030 

Zoologisches Worterbuch ; Bresslau 
& Ziegler, 84. 

Worterbuch der Biologic ; Schmidt, 
570. 

Ivlasscn und Ordnungen des Tier- 
reichs ; Bronn, 87. 

Cavolini, Opere ; Cavolini, 109. 

(Euvres diverses reunies ; Giard, 239. 

Charles Nodier naturaliste, oeuvres ; 
Magnin, 425. 

Schaudinirs Arbeiten ; Schaudinn, 
566. 

Dar^^•in. Autoris. deutsche L^eber- 
setzung v. Maria Semon ; Darwin, 155. 

Compendio di Zoologia ; Emery, 191. 



37 Compt. Zool. 



S OBJECT Index. 



0060 



Zaologia ad uso del Licoo cd Istituto 
tecnico; Enriques, 193. 

Text -book general zoology ; Herrick, 
299. 

Allgeineiue Zoologic ; Hertwig, O., 
302. 

Lehrbuch der Zoologie. 1-te Lief. 
Einleitiing mid Protozoa (Russ.) ; 
Hertwig, R., 304. 

Trattato di Zoologia ; Hertwig, R., 
305. 

The animals and man : Elementary 
text book, zoolosry and physiology ; 
Kellog, 350. 

Course of zoology ; Lameere, 381 . 

Lehrbuch der Zoologie {Holliindisch) ', 
Vosmaer, 666. 

Zoologia ad uso delle Scuole tecniche ; 
Cavanna, 108. 

Zoologie und vergleichenden Ana- 
tomie fiir Studierende der Medizin und 
Veterinarmedizin ; Brandt, 77. 

Lehrbuch der Zoologie fiir Studie- 
rende; Boas, 61. 

Wirbellosen Tiere ; Bohmig, 63. 

Bibliography. 0032 

Zoological Record ; Sharp, 591. 

Z't'ilogischer Jahresbericht 1910 ; 
Mayar, 438. 

Bibliographia Zoologioa ; Field, 207. 

Jahresberichte iiber die Fortschritte 
der Anatomic und Ent\nckelungs- 
geschichte ; Schwalbe, 584. 

Jahresbericht . . . Medizin ; 
Waldeyer & Posner, 670. 

Catalogus van boeken in Xoord- 
Nederland verschenen van den vroeg- 
sten tijd tot op heden. IX. Mathe- 
matik und Naturvvissenschaften. 's 
Gravenhage (Martinus Nijhoff) 1911 
I (76 -f Personenregister) IX (96 + 
Personenregister). 26 cm. 

Index der russischen Literatur iib. 
Mathematik, reme u. ange wandte Natur- 
wissenschaften fiir 1905 (Russ.); 
Sowinskij, 599. 

Biblif)graha zoologica italiana ; 
Chiarugi & Ficalbi, 116. 

Bibliografia scientifica della Liguria ; 
Frisoni, 228. 



Egypt, Survey Department, Ministry 
of Finance. Bibliography of scientific 
and technical literature relating to 
Egypt, 1800-1900. Preliminary 

edition. Compiled by C. Davies 

Sherborn. Cairo 1910 (iJo). 8vo. 

Bibliograi)hy of papers dealing with 
the geology and natural history of 
north-western Colorado. Boulder Univ 
Colo. Stud. 7 1910 (1.')1-153). 

Canadian zoology, 1909, bibliography 
Lambe, 380a. 

Addresses, Lectures, etc. 0040 

Zoologia e scienza delle ftjrmazioni 
organizzate ; Giardina, 240. 

Ziele und Aufgaben der experi- 
mentellen Zoologie ; Pax, 495. 

Position of zoology in Chile ; Philippi, 
503. 

Zersplitterung der zoologischen Zeit- 
schriftenliteratur ; Poche, 511. 

Lectures on biology ; Thesing, 633. 

Magnalia naturae, presidential 
address; Thompson, 641. 

Zoologie au debut du xx. siecle; 
Zograf, 699. 



Pedagogy. 



0050 



Teaching of zouloi;y and its im- 
provement ; Baumgartner, 38. 

Die Behandlung des Planktons im 
Schulunterricht ; Hanstein, 279. 

Biologie und Unterricht ; Hertwig, 
307. 

Skizzen und Schemata fiir den zoo- 
logisch-bioloarischen Unterricht; Jan- 
son, 335. 

Oekologisch-etholog. Wandtafeln zur 
Zoologie; Matzdorff, 433. 

Lehrbuch der Biologie fur Hoch- 
schulen ; Nussbaum, Karsten & Weber, 
486. 

Kursus der Zoologie fiir liohere 
Lehranstalten (Trans. to Russ.); 
Shipley & McBride, 593. 

Institutions, Museums, Economic. 

0060 
Care of types ; Cockerell, 128. 

Marine Laboratory in Jamaica ; 
Andrews, 11 & 12. 



38 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology, 



[1911] 



North Dakota Biological Station ; 
Brannon, 79. 

The Fairport biological station ; 
Coker, 131. 

Seewasseraquarium der Landesaus- 
stellung in CaiJodistria ; Cori, 138. 

The Biological Laboratory at Cold 
Spring Harbor, New York ; Davenport, 
157. 

Zoological institutions, EurojDe ; 
Flower, 212. 

Illinois Biological Station; Forbes, 
217. 

Geschichte des Studiums der Zoo- 
logie an der Universitat zii Kristiania 
(Norweg.); Gran, 258. 

Zoologischer Akklimatisationsgarten 
von Falz-Fein (Euss.); Ivanov, 332. 

Zoologischer Garten von Faltz-Fein 
(Russ.); Malyssv, 426. 

Liste des animaux qui ont vecu a 
la menagerie de Versailles ; Loisel, 415. 

Zoologische Abteilung des steier- 
markischen Landesmuseum ; Mark- 
tanner-Turneretscher, 428. 

The Marine Laboratory of the Car- 
negie Institution, Florida; Mayer, 
437. 

Station zoologique d'Endoume a 
Marseille ; Menegaux, 443. 

Station zoologique de Cette; Mene- 
gaux, 444. 

Akklimatisations stationen unci Gar- 
ten Transkaukasiens (Russ.); Ticho- 
mirov, 643. 

Bericht iiber die biologische Station 
in Kielkond auf Oesel ; Schneider, 
Taube & Stoll, 572. 

Natural History Museum, London ; 
Pycraft, 525. 

Museum Diisseldorf ; Wenck, 679. 

Weltnaturscliutz ; Sarasin, 565. 

Biologische Grupjien ; Fritze, 230. 

Organisation des Musees d'Histoire 
Naturelle et de Physiographic (Polish) ; 
Raciborski, 530. 

Ueber das Ziihmen von Tieren 
(Russ.) ; Engelmeier, 192. 

Bericht vom clem Institute fiir 
Phytupathologie in l'J08; Ritzema- 
Bos, 551. 



Zoology medicinal, manual ; Castel- 
lan! & Chalmers, 103. 

Lehrbuch der medizinischen Zoologie. 
3-teAusg. (Russ.); Nikolskij, 483. 

Parasitology ; Ward, 674. 

Attacks of parasites on agricultural 
plants, Denmark; Mortensen, Rostrup 
& Ravn, 471. 

Verbreitung von Krankheiten durch 
Insekten- und Zecken-Stiche (Russ.); 
Marcinovsky, 430. 

Ueber die mit der Einfiihrung neuer 
Tierarten verbundene Gefahr (Hol- 
landisch) ; Dammerman, 153. 



Nomenclature. 



0070 



Against strict priority ; Mortensen, 
470. 

Nomenclature ; Needham, 477, 478 & 
479. 

On the transference of names in 
zoology ; Caiman, 95. 

Modernisierung der seitherigen bina- 
ren Nomenklatur ; Rhumbler, 543. 

Motive und Ziele der modernen 
Nomenklaturbewegung ; Poche, 510. 

Weiterbildung der Linne'-schen No- 
menklatur (Ungarisch); Kertesz, 352. 

Simplification dans la nomenclature ; 
Fejervary, 206. 

Rej^ort of the International Com- 
mission on Zoological Nomenclature ; 
Stiles, 614. 

Opinions rendered by the Inter- 
national commission on zoological 
nomenclature. Opinions 1 to 25. 
Smithsonian Inst. Publ. No. 1938 1910 
(1-61). Opinions 26 to 29. oj). cit. 
No. 1989 1910 (63-68). Opinions 
30 to 37. op. cit. No. 2013 1911 
(69-88). 

Symbols, nomenclature ; Ward, 673. 

Nomenklatur ; Ziegler, 695. 

Special committees on zoological 
nomenclature ; Stiles, 615. 

Practical nomenclature ; Cockerell, 
129. 

Numerical nomenclature; Holland, 
318. 

Numerals for sjiecific names ; Jordan, 
338. 



39 Compr. Zool 



Subject Index. 



0207 



The use of symbols in zoological 
nomenclature; Girault, 242. 

Genotype; Stiles, 616: Townsend, 
648a : Bather, 37. 

Typenbestimmung von Gattungen ; 
Hendel, 294. 

Falsche oder zweifelhafte Benennun- 
gen; Fritsch, 229. 

Protest, Nomenklatur ; Reitter, 539. 

The Article 30 (g) ; Stiles, 617. 

Noms des families et des sous- 
families du Regne animal; Horvath, 
323. 

Technique, Methods. 0090 

Grundziige der mikroskopischen 
Technik; Lee & Mayer, 391, 

Zoologisches Praktikum ; Schuberg, 
578. 

Die biocentrische Forschung; Dahl 
& Hanstein, 148. 

Tecnica mieroscopica ; Carazzi & 
Levi, 100. 

Mikrotechnischer Fixiertrog ; Breck- 
ner, 81. 

Vereinfachte Celloidin-Entkalkungs- 
methode ; Bodecker, 62. 

Metrophotographie ; Chappellier, 113. 

Kolorierung makroskopisch-anatomi- 
scher Praparate ; Eseher, 195. 

Kernfiirbung an unfixierten Zellen ; 
Rost, 560. 

Methodc zur Rekonstruktion von 
Schnittserien ; Odhner, 488. 

Microchimica del fosforo ; Arcangeli, 
17. 

Yitale metachromatische Farbung 
mit Sulforhodamin (Russ.); Andrejev, 
10. 

Anwcndung der Osmiumsaure ; 
Schultze, 582. 

Konservieren in Fliissigkeiten ; 
Selmons, 590. 

Leitfaden fiir das mikroskopisch- 
zoologische Praktikum ; Stempell, 609. 

tjber die CajaFsche Versilberungs- 
und die Apathy' sche Nachvergoldungs- 
methode (Ungarisch); Sziits, 624. 

Plasmafarbungund Versilberung (Un- 
garisch) ; Sziits, 625. 



Demonstration, appareil reticulaire 
intenio des cellules nerveuses ; Golgi, 
253. 

Neue Methode zum Photographieren 
lebendcr Zellen (Russ.); Favorskij, 
205. 

Apparat zur Dunkelfeldbeleuchtung ; 
Reichert, 538. 

Ghloralphenol pour le montage; 
Langeron, 384. 

Montage et naturalisation des 
grands animaux ; Lacomma, 379. 

Vetri copri-oggetti azzurri ; Pigna- 
tari, 507. 

Precautions a prendre dans la 
recolte, la conservation et I'envoi des 
animaux venimeux; Phisalix, 504. 

Neue Apparate zur qualitativen und 
quantitativen Erfur.schung der Boden- 
fauna der Seen ; Ekman, 187. 

Ein Planktonfangapparat und eine 
Flasche zu Temperaturmessungen ; 
Clodi, 126. 

Self-closing plankton net ; Kofoid, 
360. 

Un nouveau petit filet pour les 
pe^hes planktoniques ; Mjnti, 460. 

Aufstellung von Planktonprapara- 
te;i ; Tiiienemann, 636. 

Aquiriura fi'ir Lehrzwecke (Russ.); 
Emeljanenko, 188. 



MORPHOLOGY. 0207 

General. Miscellaneous. 

Cytology vide Physiology. 

Bedeutung des Kopf es ; Simroth, 
595. 

Teilkorpertheorie ; Heidenhain, 292. 

Asymmetrie-Versuche als Schliissel 
zum Bilateralitats-Probleme ; Przi- 
bram, 520. 

Klassifikation der Stutzge^\ ebe ; 
Studnicka, 623. 

La morphologie dynamique ; 
Houssay, 324. 

Bau des Protoplasmas (Russ. + 
deutsch. Res.); Lepsskin, 398. 

Adrenalgewebe bei Wirbelloseu ; 
Biedl, 59. 



40 Compr. Zool. 



I. 



Comprehensive Zoology. 



[[911] 



Action du sulfate de magnesie en 
solution concentree sur quelques pro- 
toplasmas; Faure-Fremiet, 201. 

Memoire de M. A. Perroncito pre- 
sente par M. Chatton ; Faure-Fremiet, 
202. 

Histology. 

Bausubstanzen ; Studnidka, 622. 

Tntercellularbriicken in alcuni epileli ; 
Luna, 417. 

Muskelfasern der Fliinmerzellen, Ent- 
wicklung (Ru8s.) ; Korotnev, 373. 

Die Henneguy-Lenliosscksch Theorie ; 
Erhard, 194. 

Granulations leucocytaires etudiees a 
rultramicroscope ; Achard & Ramond, 
4. 

Nervous system. Sense organs, 

Djttrina del neurone; Golgi, 252. 

Neue Lehre iiber das Centralnerven- 
system; Radl, 531. 

Fixation of the centi'al nervous 
system ; M011gaard, 452. 

Reseau interne de Golgi ; Legendre, 
394. 

Zellgestalt, Plateausche Fliissigkeits- 
figur ujid Neurofibrille ; Bethe, 57. 

Myology. 

Zusammenhang zwischen Sarkolemm 
Tind Muskelfaser und dem Streifen ; 
Pcncmarewa, 515. 

Vascular system. 

Darstellung des Verlaufs der Blut- 
gefasse; Rost, 559. 

Glands, Blood. Lymph. [Vacant.] 

PHYSIOLOGY. 0211 

General. Miscellaneous. 

Le neovitalisme et la physiologic 
generate ; Gley, 247. 

Vergleichende Pliysiologie ; Piitter, 
521. 

Beziehungeu z\\ischen Struktur und 
Funktion ; Asher, 21. 

Physiological animal geography ; 
Sheltord, 592. 



La sensibilisation et la desensibilisa- 
tion; Bohn, 65. 

Physiologische Ursache von Zeich- 
nung und Farbe ; Kobelt, 357. 

Pigmente und deren Bedeutvmg 
(Russ.); Birukov, 60. 

Sur la survie des cellules en dehors, 
de Torganisme ; Jolly, 337. 

Conservation des cellules nerveuses 
horsderorganisme; Legendre & Minot, 
396. 

Formation de nouveaux prolonge- 
nients hors de Torganisrae ; Legendre & 
Minot, 395. 

Survie des cellules isoles de \\,v- 
ganisme ; Legendre, 393. 

Sterility ; Morse, 469. 



Cytology. 

For various papers on chromosomes 
see Development. 

La cellule, sa structui'e et sa vie ; 
Chatin, 114. 

Plasma und Zelle ; Heidenhain, 291 . 

Die Zelle u. die Gewebe. Bd 1 
(Russ.); Hertwig, 304. 

Beobachtungcn auf dem Gebiete der 
Zelle ; Stauffacher, 602. 

On the nature of the canalicular 
apparatus of animal cells ; Bensley, 50. 

Biitschli'schen Gel-Theorie; Liese- 
gang, 403. 

Division de la cellule; Dehorne, 
161. 

Merokinesis; Reuter, 541a. 

Grundlagen der Zellvermehrung und 
der Involutionserscheinungen bei der 
Entwicklung (Russ.); Eismond, 186. 

Wesen und Vorkommen der Deter- 
mination der Zellteilung ; Gurwitsch, 
266. 

Zur Kenntnis der Mechanik der 
Kernteilungsfiguren ; Baltzer, 24 & 25. 

Chromatindiminution als allgemeine 
Erscheinung reifender Zellen ; Rohde, 
552. 

Wimperapparat und ^litose vou 
Flimmerzellen ; Gutheil, 267. 



41 Compr. Zool. Subject Index. — Morphology — PHYSioi.oay. 



0211 



Plasinastrukturen, Chondriosomen 
und Chromidien ; Schaxel, 567. 

Formazione e dissoluzione dei cromo- 
somi ; Valle, 657. 

Mitochondrie ; Faur6-Fr6miet, 199. 

Mitochondries, chrumidies, appareil 
reticulairc, cellules spermatiques ; Per- 
roncito, 499 & 500. 

Eigenschaft der Chondriosomen 
(Russ.); Korotnev, 372. 

Condriodieresi e formazione della 
membrana cellulare divisoria ; Comes, 
134. 

Cezitrosomen, Spharen nnd achro- 
matischen Figuren; Tschassownikow, 
653. 

Genese der Granula in den Driisen- 
zellen; Schultze, 581. 

Fusions nucleaires sans caractere 
sexuel ; Bonnet, 72. 

Sex. 

Recent work on the determination 
of sex ; Doncaster, 173. 

Differenzazione del sesso ; De-Gre- 
gorio, 159. 

Geschlechtsbestimmung ; Fischer, 
209. 

Beeinflussung des Geschlechts ; 
Fraenkel, 218. 

Determination of sex ; Thomson, 
642. 

Heterochromosomen - Forschung, 
nebst Bemerkungen zum Problem der 
Geschlechtsdilierenzierung ; Gutherz, 
268. 

Geschlechtsbestimmende Faktor ; 
Kowalewsky, 374. 

Are jiarticular chromosomes sex 
determinants ? ; Montgomery, 459. 

Geschlechtbestimmende Ursachen ; 
Strasburger, 619. 

Is the female frog heterozygous in 
regard to sex-determination ? ; Review 
of recent work ; Morgan, 465. 

Parthenogenesis. 

Progeneseparthenogenetique a longue 
echeance ; Herouard, 298. 

Phenomenes de parthenogenese na- 
turelle et de parthenogenese experi- 
mentale ; Lecaillon, 386, 
(v-9180 2) 



Parthenogenese 
Delage, 162. 



exp6riraentale ; 



Metabolic. 

Die Aufnahme, Verarbeitung und 
Assimilation der Nahrung; Bieder- 
mann, 58. 

Nahrwert der im Wasser gelosten 
Stoffe; Kerb, 351. 

Ernahrung der Wassertiere durch 
geloste organische Verbindungen ; 
putter, 522. 

Ferments proteolytiques ; Sellier, 
589. 

Exkretion ; Burian, 92. 

Fonction elirainatrice des phago- 
cytes; Bruntz & Spillmann, 90. 

Role excreteur des cellules nephro- 
cytes ; Bruntz, 89. 

Ueber das Verhalten verschiedener 
Wassertiere zum Sauerstoffgehalt ; 
Hazegawa, 284. 

Activite peroxydasique ; Fleig, 210 
& 211. 

Coloration vitale des leucocytes, 
signification physiologique ; Bruntz & 
Spillmann, 91. 

Function. 

Physiologic des Nervensystems ; 
Baglioni, 22. 

Physiologie du sens olfactif et tactile 
d'animaux marins ; Baglioni, 23. 

Demonstrationen, Physiologie des 
Sehorgans ; Hess, 308. 

Aktive Oberflache und Organfunk- 
tion ; Putter, 522. 

Kinematographische Tierfluges ; 

Wachsmuth, 667. 

Flugorganen ; Merton, 446. 

Secretive und absorptive Funktion 
der Darmzellen bei Wirbellosen ; 
Jordan, 339. 

Role eliminateur des leucocytes ; 
Spillmann & Bruntz, 600. 

Environment. Adaptation. 

See also Evolution, 
tjber die Art, wie aussere Einfliisse 
den Auf bau des Tieres abandern ; 
Tornier, 646. 

a 3—3 



42 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Anpassungsvermogen einiger Tiere ; 
Bens, 49. 

L'influenza dell' ambiente sul periodo 
reproduttivo ; Lo Bianco, 404. 

Einfluss der Diirre ; Otto, 492. 

Direkt induzierte Farbaiipassungen 
iind dereii Vererbung ; Kammerer, 
344, 347. 



Regeneration. Grafting. 

Regeneration nnd Involution ; 
Barfurth, 26 & 27. 

Regulatory processes; Child, 118. 

Central nervous system and re- 
generation; Goldfarb, 249 & 250. 

Die physiologisclie Isolation von 
Teilen des Organismus als Auslosungs- 
faktor der Bildung neuer Lebewesen 
und der Restitution; Child, 117. 

Regeneration, Transplantation ; 

Thesing, 632. 

Tissue differentiation and rate of 
growth during regeneration ; Allen, 8. 

Rate of regeneration; Durbin, 182. 

Rate of regeneration ; Zeleny, 692, 
693, 694. 

Transplantationen, wissenschaftliche 
Bedeutung (Norweg.); Broch, 86. 

Pedal laceration in actinians, with 
bibliography; Cary, 101. 

Chemical. 

Jahresbericht iiber die Fortschritte 
der Tier-Chemie oder der physiologi- 
schen, pathologischen und Immuno- 
Chemie und der Pharmakologie. Hrsg. 
V. Rud[olf] Andreasch und Karl Spiro. 
Bd 39 iiber das Jahr 1909. Red. von 
R[udolf] Andreasch, Wiesbaden (J. F. 
Bergmann) 1910 (vi + 1476). 24 cm. 

Colour in animals; Hickson, 311. 

Physiologische Chemie : Verbreitung 
des Chitinsin Tierreich, Chitin ; Wester, 
682. 

Tierische Gifte ; Faust, 204. 

Versuche an niederen Tieren iiber 
die verschiedenartige Beeinflussung des 
neuromuskularen und des ciliaren Be- 
wegungsapparates durch Chemikalien ; 
Mayer, 436, 



DEVELOPMENT. 0215 
Regeneration ; vide Physiology. 

General. 

Entwicklungsmechanik ; Triepel, 650. 

Korrelation in der Bildung selbstan- 
diger Skeletelemente und das Problem 
der Gestaltbildung in einheitlichen 
Protoplasmamassen ; Becher, 42. 

0. Hertwig's ontogenetisches Kau- 
salgesetz ; Heider, 293. 

Les feuillets embryonnaires et la 
theorie des mutations ; Schimkewitsch, 
568. 

Origin of the sex-cells of Arnia and 
Lepidosteus, with bibliography ; Allen, 
6. 

Spermatophore, and the theory of 
the alternation of generations in 
animals; Downing, 174. 

How can the process underlying 
membrane formation cause the develop- 
ment of the egg ? ; Loeb, 405. 



Oogenesis, Spermatogenesis. 
Chromosomes. 

Die Biologic des Eies, als eine 
chemisch-anatomische Koordination ; 
Diamare, 168. 

Oogenese bei den Metazoa, Organisa- 
tion der Eizelle (Russ.); Bogojav- 
lenskij, 64. 

Ovum et sperma ; Retzius, 540 & 
541. 

On the formation, significance and 
chemistry of the white and yellow yolk 
of ova ; Riddle, 548. 

A propos du travail de M. Duesberg 
sur I'appareil mitochondrial des cellules 
seminales ; M0II6, 454. 

Two kinds of spermatozoa in Phyl- 
loxerans ; Morgan, 462. 

Biologie der Zelle ; Perroncito, 498. 

Reduction plasmatique dans la sper- 
matogenese de VAscaris; Romieu, 
554. 

Chromosomes, general considera- 
tions ; Wilson, 687. 

Variation du nombrc des chromo- 
somes dans la segmentation de I'ceuf 
jion fccondc ; Lecaillon, 387, 



43 Compr. Zool. 



Subject Index. 



0219 



Chromosomes in the parthenogenetic 
and sexual eggs of phylloxerans and 
aphids ; Morgan, 463. 

Accessory chromosomes, man ; Guyer, 
270. 

Nombre des chromosomes dans les 
hvrves parthenogenetiques ; Dehorne, 
160. 

Pertilization. 

Entwicklungserregung ; Godlewski, 
248. 

Aiif welchet Weise rette die Be- 
fruchtnng das Leben des Eies ? ; Loeb, 
407. 

Autolysis of fertilized and unfer- 
tilized eggs ; Lyon & Shackell, 418. 

The sex chromosomes ; Wilson, 686. 

Increased permeability of sea urchin 
eggs following fertilization ; Lyon & 
Shackell, 419, 

Embryology. 

Homologien in der Embryonal- und 
ersten Jugendzeit ; Kehrer, 349. 

Vergleichendembryologische Studien ; 
Faussek, 203. 

L'anatomie et I'embryologie com- 
paree des vers et des groupes voisins ; 
Beauchamp, 40. 

Wirkung der Geschlechtsdriisen auf 
die Entwicldung der sekundaren Sexiial- 
charaktere. (Ungarisch) ; Gorka, 254. 

Kurzer Leitfaden der Embryologie 
(Russ.) ; Michaelis, 447. 



Le probleme de la fecondation cir- 
conscrit par i'impregnation sans amjihi- 
mixie et la parthcnogenese trau- 
matique; Bataillon, 32-36. 

Parthcnogenese experimentale ; 

Henneguy, 295. 

Die Radiumkrankheit tierischer 
Keimzellen ; Hertwig, 0., 300. 

Einwirkung des Radiums ; Tur, 654a. 

Mesothoriumversuche an tierischen 
Keimzellen; Hertwig, 0., 301. 

Effects produced by cutting Para- 
mecium cells, with bibliography ; Cal- 
kins, 94. 

Beeinflussung der Entwicklung durch 
Basen; Loeb & Wasteneys, 409 & 410. 



ETHOLOGY. 0219 

General. 

La paleontologie ethologique ; Dollo, 
171. 

Gebrauch von Werkzeugen im Tier- 
reich ; Hoffmann, 315. 

Der Organismus als Handlung ; 
Schultz, 580. 

Nature sketches in temperate 
America; Hancock, 277. 

Beobachtungen aus der niederen 
Tierwelt in Bilderserien ; Bartels, 29. 

Die Biologie des Inundationsgebietes 
der unteren Donau und des Donau- 
deltas; Antipa, 13. 

Lebensgewohnheiten einiger Acariden 
und Wasserinsekten (Russ.); Zolot- 
nickij, 700. 



Experimental embryology. 

Vide etiam Parthenogenesis p. 41. 

Methods of artificial parthenogenesis ; 
Harvey, 282. 

Artificial parthenogenesis ; Harvey, 
283. 

The effects of centrifugal force upon 
the organization and development of 
eggs, Fulmonafa ; Conklin, 136. 

Wirkung ununterbrochenen Centri- 
fugierens auf die Entwicklung und die 
Ausbildung der Organ (Russ.); von 
Stein, 605, 



Phenology. Hibernation. 

Observations phenologiques ; Hawry- 
siewicz, 288. 

Conduite des observations pheno- 
logiques (Polish); Kolodziejczyk, 367. 
Hibernation ; Cleghorn, 124. 
II letargo ; Polimanti, 513. 



Migration. 

Wandern und Umherziehen einiger 
Tiere in Russland (Russ.); Jablonskii, 
333. 



44 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Geologiache Erklarmig des Wasser- 
scheidengesetzes und Folgerungen avis 
demselben ; Kowarzik, 375. 

Food-habits. 

The valuation of the sea ; Petersen & 
Jensen, 502. 

Parental. Sexual. (Vacant.) 
Social. 

Societa animali ; Canestrini, 99. 

Die sozialen Erscheinungen im Tier- 
reich ; Freund, 225. 

Symbiosis; Theel, 630 : Keeble, 348a. 

La parabiosi ; Morpurgo, 467 & 468. 

Hibernation. 
C leghorn, 124. 

Luminosity. 

Light and the behavior of organisms ; 
Mast, 431. 

Biopbotogenese ; Dubois, 180 & 181. 

Organismenleuchten ; Weitlaner, 678. 

Why do certain living forms produce 
light ? ; McDermott, 422 k 423 : 
McDermott & Crane, 424. 

Habitat. 

Including Plankton general. 
For local Plankton see Geography. 

Les Bromeliacees comme milieu 
biologique; Picado, 508. 

Fauna der Leichen ; Strauch, 620. 

Fauna der Blumentopfe (Norwcg.); 
Lie-Pettersen, 402. 

Le determinisme des changements de 
milieu ; Rabaud, 528. 

Zoocecidies et leur origine ; Cotte, 
140. 

Cecidologischer Beitrag ; Geisen- 
heyner, 236. 

Origine entomologique d'un grand 
nombre de pretendues zoocecidies ; 
Cotte, 141. 

Marine ecology ; Miner, 451. 

Das Leben im Ozcan nach Zahlungen 
seiner Bewohner ; Hensen, 297, 

• Lebt das Tier in derselben Tiefe, wo 
es gefangen wird (Ungarisch); 397, 



Die Tiefsee-Expedition des ,, Michael 
Sars" nach dem Nordatlantik ; Hjort, 
313. 

Entstehung der Seemarschen ; 
Schutte, 579. 

The annual history of a periodic 
pond ; Murray, 475. 

Wege und Ziele der modernen Meeres- 
forschung; Bolau, 70. 

Methodik der Plankton-Unter- 
suchung ; Hensen, 296. 

Wesenberg-Lund's Planktontheorie 
(Ungarisch) ; Abonyi, 3. 

Planktonkunde ; Steuer, 610. 

Temporalvariationen der Plankton- 
organismen ; Thienemann, 637. 

Die Beziehungen des lileinplanktons 
zum Chemismus der Gewasser; Kolk- 
witz, 366. 

Die chemische Zusammensetzung und 
das biologische Verhalten der Ge- 
wasser ; Kdnig, Euhlmann und Thiene- 
mann, 359. 

Entstehung des Potamoplanktons ; 
Brehm, 82. 

Biologic und Geographic des Siiss- 
wasserplanktons ; Wesenberg-Lund, 680. 

Precis biologique du plankton d'eau 
douce; Wesenberg-Lund, 681. 

Siisswasser- Plankton; Zacharias, 691. 

Nannoplankton und Zentrif ugierung ; 
Lohmann, 413. 

Kammerplankton des Siisswassers 
und der Meere ; Kolkwitz, 364. 

Schlammbildendes Plankkni; Kolk- 
witz, 365. 



Spleology. 

Peupleme 
27. 

Catalan cave zoology ; Faura, 198. 



Peuplement des cavernes ; Rabaud, 
527. 



Parasitism. 

Parasitologic ct technique para- 
sitologique; Galli-Valerio, 233. 

Parasitismus und Parasiten (Russ.); 
Graff und Linstow, 257, 



45 Compy. Zool. 



Subject Index. 



0223 



PaiMsitersnachweis Mittels dcr Kom- 
pleinentablenkuiigsniethod ; Busson, 
93. 

Gehalt von Eingeweidewiirnieni an 
pcptolyti.schen Fermenten ; Abderhal- 
den, 1. 

Parasitologische Notizen vom Wilde ; 
Stroh, 621. 

Parassiti cmatici, stoperte recenti' 
tilogenia ; Bertarelli, 56. 

Parasiteii von Culanus fin ma re hie us ; 
Apstein, 15. 

Parasitcn der Vogel des Ural ; Clerc, 
125. 

Animaiix parasites ou comniensaux 
de Madreporaires ; Gravier, 260. 



Movement. 

Action de la chaleur et du froid sur 
Tactivite motrice ; Matisse, 432. 



Psychology. Tropisms. 

Revue annuelle des travaux de psy- 
choh)gie zoologique ; Bohn & Drzewina, 
69. 

Literature on animal psychology 
published in France during the year 
1910; Bohn, 68. 

Literature for 1910 on the behavitir 
of lo^er invertebrates ; Holmes, 320. 

Tierijsychologische Umschau ; Braess, 
76. 

Neuere Sehriften iiber Tierpsycho- 
logie ; Hanstein, 278. 

Methoden der Beobachtungen und 
Versuche ; Claparede, 120. 

Tierpsyehologie (Ungarisch) ; Revesz, 
542. 

Die Tierpsyehologie, ein Zweig der 
Zoologie; Dahl, 149. 

Beziehungen der vergleichenden Ana- 
tomic zur vergleichenden Psychologie ; 
Edinger, 185. 

Seelc, Handlung und Zvveckmassig- 
keit im Reich der Organismen ; Becher, 
44. 

Objektive Kriterien des Psydiischen ; 
Schneider, 574. 

Problemes relatifs a I'activite des 
aniraaux inferieurs ; Bohn, 66. 



The significance of tropisms for 
psychology ; Loeb, 4C6. 

L'etude expcrinientale de lanticipa- 
tion adaptative ; Pieron, 506. 

Rhythmical movements; Haseman^ 
286. ' 

Periodische Bewegungen, Zusammen- 
hang mit Licht- und Stoflwechsel i 
Menke, 445. 

Phototaxis ; Franz, 222, 223, 224. 

Farbensinn ; Uhlenhuth, 655. 

Verhaltnis zwischcn modal verschie- 
denen Reizen ; Szymanski, 626. 

Willkiirliche Bewegungen eines 
Tieres ; Dexler & Frbschl, 167. 

The relative values of the dilYerent 
curves of learning ; Hicks, 310. 

Die Entstehung des Denkvermogens j 
Dexler, 166. 

Geistigen Fahigkeiten des Menschen 
und der Tiere ; Greppin, 262. 

Mensch und Tier in psychischer 
Hinsicht ; Schneider, 575. 

Instincts; Wooster, 688. 

Instinct ; Washburn, 675. 

Instinct ; Read, 535. 

Instinkt; Demoll, 164. 

Action du cyanure de potassium ; 
Drzewina, 177, 178 : Drzewina & Bchn„ 
179. 

Tierseele ; Wundt, 689. 

Colour. Defensive processes. 

Concealing coloration ; Thayer, 629- 

Biologische Entwicklung der Mimik ; 
Bechteren, 45 & 46. 

Antica osservazione e interpretazione 
dei mimetismi ; Cattaneo, 106. 

Psychologique du mimctisme j 
Rabaud, 529. 



AETIOLOGY AND VARIATION. 

0223 

Vide etiam Hyperzoology-0000. 

General. 

Theory of inheritance and evolution j 
Hagedoorn, 276. 



46 Compr. Zool. I. Comprehensive Zoology. 
Schopfungsgeschichte ; Teratology. 



[1911] 



Natiirliche 
Haeckel, 274 

Genetique mendelienne et gcnctique 
iamarckieiuie ; Landrieu, 382. 

Neuere Literatur iiber Lamarck und 
Lamarckismus ; May, 434. 

Theories de Lamarck; Regnault, 
536. 

Vererbung und Artbildung ; Gross, 
264. 

Konvergierende Entwickelungsreihen 
(Norweg.); Broch, 85. 

Konvergente Zuclitung ; Arldt, 19. 

Palaontologie, moderne Systematik 
und Stammesgeschichte ; Arldt, 20. 

Palaontologie, Systematik und Des- 
zendenzlehre ; Dacque, 147. 

Pleodorina calijornica cycle evolutif 
et sa signification phylogenique ; Chat- 
ton, 115. 

Reversion ; Davenport, 156. 

Primitive animals ; Smith, 597a. 



und ModifikabUitat : 



de la variation des 



Variation. 

Variabilitat 
Truwirth, 231. 

Mecanisnies 
races ; Gautier, 235. 

Grosse der Variabilitat ; Peter, 501. 

Polygones de variation et courbe 
normale de frequence ; Traynard, 649. 

Les feuillets embryonnaires et la 
theorie des mutations ; Schimkewitsch, 
568. 

Production of mutants ; Loeb & 
Bancroft, 408. 

Ejiistasis in der Artbildung (Ungar.) ; 
Mehely, 440 & 441. 

Origin, sudden, of new types ; 
Oswald, 491. 

' ' Mutations," " Rectigradations " ; 
Osborn, 489. 

Mutations evolutives ; Bouvier, 74. 

Recherches experimentales surl'eten- 
due des variations et des facteurs 
teratpgenes ; Collin, 133. 



Abnormitiiten als AVegweiser der 
Abstammungslehre (Ungar.); Mehely, 
439. 

Doppelbildungen des Menschen und 
der Tiere ; HUbner, 325. 



Hybrids, Telegony. 

Lois rationelles de I'hj'bridisme; 
Giglio-Tos, 241. 

Nomenclatur der Hybriden (Russ.); 
Ivanov & Poll, 331. 

Misclilingskunde ; Poll, 514. 

Germinal analysis through hybridi- 
zation ; ShuU, 594. 

Heredity in hybrids ; Newman, 481. 

Telegonie ; Kohlbrugge, 362. 



Heredity. 

Heredity; Doncaster, 172.— Walker, 
671.— Weinberg, 676. 

Einfiihrung in die experimenteUe 
Vererbungslehre ; Baur, 39. 

Allgemeine 
Haecker, 275. 



Vererbungslehre ; 
Johannsen, 



Erbliehkeitsforschung ; 
336. 

Vererbungsstudien ; Lang, 383. 

Vererbungsproblem ; Prowazek, 518. 

La substance hcrcditaire et la base 
cellulaire de i'heredite ; Prenant, 517. 

Mnemonische Entstehung aflektiver 
Neigungen ; Rignano, 550. 

Die Mneme ; Semon, 585. 

Chromosomen als A'ererbungstrager ; 
Ziegler, 696. 

Zuchtversuclie zur Abstammungs- 
lehre ; Kammerer, 345. 

Mendel and following work ; Verb. 
Ver. Brunn 49. 

Mendel und seine Vererbungslehre; 
Kammerer, 348. 

Les lois de Mendel ; Guyenot, 269. 



47 Compr. Zool. 



Subject Index. — Vabiation, Etc. 



0223 



Mendelian theory of heredity and the 
augmentation of vigor ; Bruce, 88. 

Mendelism ; Punnett, 524. 

Coupling vs. random segregation ; 
Emerson, 189. 



D-iininance and the modification 
of behavior in alternative (Mendelian) 
inheritance ; Tower, 648. 

Spiegler's" white melanin " as related 
to dominant or recessive white ; Gort- 
ner, 255. 

Simbiosi ereditaria ; Pierantoin, 505. 

Inheritance of fecundity ; Pearl, 497. 

Heredity of skin pigmentation in 
man; Davenport & Davenport, 158. 

Les determinants de la couleur chez 
ies souris ; Etude comparative ; Cue- 
not, 145. 

The influence of heredity and of 
environment in determining the coat 
colors ; Morgan, 464. 

Mendelian ratio among yellow mice ; 
Castle & Little, 105. 

Heredity of the race-characters uni- 
voltinism and bivoltinism in the silk- 
worm ; McCracken, 421. 

L'heredite de la sensibilite a la greffe 
cancereuse; Cuenot & Mercier, 146. 

Vererbung erworbener Eigenschaften; 
Fischer, 208. — Heredite des caractcres 
acquis ; Le Dantec, 389. — Vererbung 
erworbener Eigenschaften ; Kammerer, 

343, 346, 347.— Trasmissibilita dei 
caratteri acquisiti ; Rignano, 549. — 
Erworbene Eigenschaften ; Semon, 586 
&587. 

Direkt induzierte Farbanpassungen 
und deren Vererbung ; Kammerer, 

344, 347. 

Anpassung im Tierreich und ihre 
Beziohungen zur Vererbung; Hesse, 
309. 

Getrennte Vererbung der Geschlech- 
ter ; Meijere, 442. 

Sex-limited inheritance; Hadley, 272. 

Sex-limited inheritance ; Pearl & 
Surface, 496. 

The e3"ect of selection upon Men- 
delian characters manifested in one 
sex only ; Castle, 104. 



Evolution. Origin of Species. 

Die Abstaramungslehre. Zwolf 

gemeinverstandliche Vortrage iiber die 
Deszendeiiztheorie im Licht der neueren 
Forschung. Gehalten von 0. Abel 
[u. A.]. Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (iv + 
489). 24 cm. 11 M. 

Die Bedeutung der fossilen Wir- 
beltiere fiir die Abstammungslehre ; 
Abel, 2. 

Evolution of simplest forms ; Minchin, 
450a. 

Evolution ; Bergson, 53. 

Factors in evolution ; Bernard, 55. 

Tiergeographie und Abstammungs- 
lehre ; Brauer, 80. 

Die Entwicklungstheorien ; Delage & 
Goldsmith, 163. 

Die Stellung der modernen Wissen- 
schaft zu Darwins Auslesetheorie ; 
Doflein, 170. 

Gewebeeatwickelung und Phyloge- 
nese ; Ebner, 184. 

Die Entwicklungstheorie im Lichte 
der Tatsachen ; Frank, 219. 

Moderne Gesichtspunkte in der Ab- 
stammungslehre ; Franz, 220. 

Indirizzo dell' evoluzionismo ; 
Gemelli, 238. 

Origine delle specie e evoluzionismo ; 
Gemelli, 237. 

Die Artbildung im Licht der neueren 
Erblichkeitslehre ; Goldsehmidt, 251. 

Einleii luw in die Abstammungslehre ; 
Hertwig, 306. 

Das Aussterben der Arten und Gat- 
tungen ; Hoernes, 314. 

Evolution, historical sketch ; Judd, 
341. 

Das biogenetische Grundgesetz ; 
Kohlbrugge, 361. 

Vergleichenden Anatomic und Ent- 
wicklungsgeschichte und die Abstam- 
mungslehre; Maas, 420. 

A method to test the hj'pothesis of 
selective fertilization; Morgan, Payne 
& Browne, 466. 

Entstehung der Arten und natiirliche 
Auslese (Euss.); Ostroumov, 490. 

Pathologic und Artbildung; Pro- 
wazek, 519. 



48 Compi: Zool. 



i Comprehensive Zoology. 



[lyiij 



Natural selection; Russel, 561. 

Einfiihrung in die Deszendenz- 
theoi'ie ; Schneider, 573. 

Abstammungslelire ; Steinmann, 607. 

Die kambrische Fauna ; Steinmann, 
608. 

Darwinism (Russ.); Wallace, 672. 
Selezione naturale; Ziegler, 697. 

The measurement of natural .selec- 
tion ; Harris, 280. 

The selective elimination of organs; 
Harris, 281. 

GEOGRAPHY. 0227 

General. 

Die Feststellung von Entwicklungs- 
gebieten und Verbreitungszentren ; 
Arldt, 18. 

tjber die Beziehungen zwischen Fort- 
pflanzung unci Verbreitung mariner 
Tierformen ; Appellof, 14. 

Physiological animal geography ; 
Sheltord, 592. 

Cosmopolitisme ties animaux d'eau 
douce ; Zograf, 698. 

Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf 
dem Dampfer ,,Valdivia" ; Chun, 119, 

Atlas of Zoogeography ; Bartholo- 
mew, 31. 

Kuiturpflanzen und Haustici'e ; Helm, 
290. 

The narrowing circle of the animal 
kingdom; Eason, 183. 

fMigration and shifting of Devonian 
faunas ; Williams, 685. 

Die \"eranderungen des KJimas seit 
dem Maximum der letzten Eiszeit. 
Eine Samralung von Berichten . . . 
herausg. von dem Exekutiv-Komitee 
des II. internationalen Geologenkon- 
gresses. Stockholm Generalstabens 
litografiska anstalt 1910 (Iviii + 459) 
pis. and maps. 

Faunae. 

Including Plankton local. 

Europe. d 

Cecidien Mittel- und Nordeuropas ; 
Ross, 558. 

Die Tiefseefauna der Seen Mittel- 
europas; Zschokke, 701. 



Scandinavia, TJemnark. 



da 



tNorway, Kristiania area, new Down- 
tonian fauna ; Kiaer, 353. 

Sweden, Falkoping ; Bergstrom, 54. 

Sweden, Frostvik mountain ; 
Klinekowstrom, 355. 

Danmark, post-glacial climatic 
changes ; Nordmann, 484. 

tLate-c[u:itcrnary history of Gott- 
land ; Munthe, 474. 

The plankton on a submarine bank; 
Paulsen, 493. 

Xerotermic relics in the steppe fauna 
of Gland (Swedish); Wahlgren, 668. 

Russian Empire. dh 

Faune de la Russia et des pays 
limitrophes fondee sur les collections 
du Musee Zoologique de I'Academie 
Imp. des Sciences a St. Petersbourg. 
Pisces. Vol. I. (Russ.); vide Pisces, 
Berg, 18. 

Geologische und palaeontologische 
Literatur iiber Bessarabien (Russ.); 
Mogilianskij, 453. 

Fauna der Kalmukensteppen (Russ.) ; 
Pavlinov, 494. 

fFauna der Kaspischen Ablagerun- 
gen an der unteren Wolga (Russ.) ; 
Pravoslavlev, 516. 

fFauna der oberen Krcide und des 
Palaeociins der Krim ; Sloudsky, 597. 

Kama und ^Vischera (Russ.); Berg, 
51 & 52. 

Faune de quelques lacs de TOural; 
Fuhrmann & Thiebaud, 232. 

Tierische Reste im Grunde von Seen 
der Gouv. Novgorod (Russ.); Hiilsen, 
326. 

fKalkstein, Orenburg ; Janischew- 
sky, 334. 

Zooplankton des Sees Pestovo 
(Russ.); Lichadev, 401. 

Fauna von Siidwest-Transkaukasien 
(Russ.); Nesterov, 480. 

Plankton der transuralischen Seen 
(Russ.); Novikov, 485. 

Fauna des Bassins der Fl. Kama u. 
Wischera (Russ.); Siuzev, 596. 



41) L'ompr. Zool. SaBJEcr Index. — EvoLUTiON. — Geography. 



0227 



I Fauna des Faincnnieii \uu Kielcc- 
Suul)inierz (Russ. + res. fran9.); 
Sobolew, 598. 

f Fauna der Sannatischen Scliichtcn 
von Wolhynien (Russ.); Spuliskij, 
601. 

Plancton der Gewasser vou Jamal, 
dessen Charakter (Russ.); Voronkov, 
663. 

Plankton der Fliisse Russlands 
(Russ.); Voronkov, 684. 

Plankton-fauna einigcr Seen und 
Fliisse (Russ.) ; Voronkov, 665. 

Zusammensetzung und Ursprung dor 
Kaukasischen Fauna (Russ.); Bar- 
tenev, 30. 

German empire. da 

Die Siisswasserfauna Deutschlands. 
Eine Exkursionsfauna, bearb. v. Boh- 
mig [u. a.] . . . u. hrsg. v. A[ugust] 
Brauer. H. 16. Jena (G. Fischer) 
1!)11 (iv -L IIG). 20 cm. 4 M. 

Die Zoocecidien, durch Tiere erzeugte 
Pdanzengellen Deutschlands und ihre 
Bewnhner. Hrsg. . . . von Ew. H. 
Riibsaaman. Lfg 1. Zoologica Stutt- 
gart H. 61 inU (= Bd 24 Lfg 1) (1- 
293 mit GTaf.). 

Verzeichnis der Schriften iiber deut- 
sche Zoocecidien ; Thomas, 640. 

Dem Verzeichnis der sclilesischen 
Gallen; Dittrich & Schmidt, 169. 

Zoogeographische, SiidAvestdeutsch- 
land ; Hilzheimer, 312. 

Fauna vom Gestein ; Holdhaus, 317. 

Biologie der Talsperren, bei Rem- 
scheid ; Kolkwitz, 363. 

Zoocecidien Deutschlands ; Kiister, 
377. 

Fauna einiger Halligen ; Leege, 392. 

Zoologische Literatur des Rheinischen 
Schiefergebirges ; le Roi, 399. 

Fauna des Vereinsgebietes ; le Roi, 
400. 

Plankton der deutschen Nordsee- 
Terminfahrten; Mielck, 450. 

Fauna der Vogesen ; Schmidt, 569. 

Zoocecidien, Cassel ; Schiilz, 583. 

Seen des Rhinluchs ; Seligo, 588. 

Glazialrelikte der heimischen Siiss- 
wasserfauna ; Thienemann, 635. 



llydrobiologische wcstfillischen Tals- 
perren ; Thienemann, 638. 

Untersuchung der Eifehnaare; 
Thienemann & Voigt, 639. 

Burgbrohl Exkursionen ; Voigt, etc., 
662. 

Beitriige zur Brackwasserfauna im 
Frischen Haff ; Vanhdfien, 658. 

Fauna des Herzogtuins Sachsen- 
Meiningen ; Weiss, 677. 

Belgium. dd 

Belgiquc, \'ariations du climat ; 
Rutot^ 564. 

Britisli Islands. de 

fBristol coalfield ; Bolton, 71. 

Hastings, annual notes on the local 
Fauna; Bloomfield pp. 304-310 Hast- 
ings Natural. 1. 

Dorset, phenology ; Richardson, 545. 

France. df 

Faune et flore des Pyrenees coii- 
siderees au point de vue de 1" influence 
du milieu ; Belloc, 48. 

Note sur la flore des quais et bateaux 
de Boulogne-sur-Mer ; Cepede, 111. 

Protection de la faune frangaise et 
des animaux acclimates ; Chappellier, 
112. 

Guide des naturalistes d'Elbeuf ; 
Coulon, 142. 

La foret de Fontainebleau envisages 
comme milieu biologique ; Dalmon, 
152. 

Plancton de la bale de La Hougue; 
Faure-Fremiet, 200. 

Plancton des eaux douces de la 
Loire-Inferieure ; Labbe, 378. 

Etude biologique de la Colme (Nord) ; 
Schodduyn, 577. 

Italy. dh 

Fauna dell' isola di Pianosa nel- 
I'Adriatico ; Cecconi, 110. 

Valle del Brenta, Cecidi ; Cobau, 127. 

Galle della Valtellina ; Corti, 139. 

Philippi, R. A., lettera ed elenco del 
suoi lavori scientifici riguardanti la 
Sicilia; Gregorio, 261. 



50 Compr. Zool. 



I. Comprehensive Zoology. 



[1911] 



Introduzione alio studio biologico 
del Verbano ; Marchi, 427. 

Fauna del lago craterico di Astroni ; 
Montieelli, 461. 

Switze7-lmul . di 

Zoogeographischen Analyse der 
Fauna der Alpenseen ; Brehm, 83. 

Tiefenfauna des Brienzer und des 
Thuner Sees ; Hofsten, 316. 

Seen der Faulliornkctte im Berner 
Oberland ; Steiner, 606. 



Austria. 



dk 



Fauna der nordlichen Adria ; Cori, 
137. 

Zooplankton-Studien iiber den Teich 
in Janow bei Lemberg (Polish) ; 
Faczynski, 196. 

Zooplankton-Studien des Teiches \n 
Brzeiany (Polish) ; Faczynski, 197. 

Studien der bohmischen Kreidefor- 
mation; Fri6, 227. 

fTertiarformation Bohmens ; Kafka, 
342. 

fPleistocane Fauna (Ungarn) ; Kor- 
inos, 369. 

Changements de cliniat en Hongrie ; 
Kormos, 370. 

fUngarn, Pleistozanfauna des Som- 
Ij'oberges bei Piispokfiirdo ; Kormos, 
371. 

Geophysik von Rovigno ; Krumbach, 
376. 

Zur Kenntnis des Faistenauer Hinter- 
sees bei Salzburg ; Micoletzky, 449. 

Fauna der osterreichischen Karst- 
lander; MUlIer, 473. 

Pliysiograpliie des Bezirkes Mielec ; 
Bomer, 553. 



Ballian Peninsula. 



dl 



Insel Cerigo Forschungsreise ; Storoh, 
618. 

Die Biologie des Inundationsgebietes 
der unteren Donau und des Donau- 
deltas ; Antipa, 13. 



Mediterranean. 



dm 



Internationale Mittelnieerforschung ; 
Lohmann, 412. 



Veranderungen der nordadriatischen 
Fauna; Steuer, 611. 

Marine Fauna des Triester Golfes ; 
Stiasny, 612 & 613. 

Baltic. do 

Fischparasiten und andere Everte- 

braten an der Kiiste von Oesel; 

Schneider, 571. 

Planktonorganismen der Kiiste von 

Oesel ; Taube, 628. 

Asia and Malay Archipelago, e 

The " Albatross " in the Philiiipines ; 
Barrows, 28. 

Die Zoographie des ostlichen Teils 
des Indo-australischen Archipels ; 
Beaufort, 41. 

Java, zoologisch und biologisch ; 
Koningsberger, 368. 

fPaliiozoische, mesozoischeundkano- 
zoische Sedimente aus dem siidwest- 
lichen Neu-Guinea ; Martin, 429. 

fFauna des Oberdevons von Muhod- 
jary (Russ. + deutsch. Res.); Nifan- 
tov, 482. 

Fauna der Moosrasen der Aru- und 
Kei-Inseln ; Richters, 547. 

Zoogeography of the East Indian 
archipelago ; Van Kampen, 659. 

fCambrian, China ; V/alcott, 669. 
fPliocene and diluvial fossils, Tokyo ; 
Yokoyama, 690. 



Africa and Madagascar. / 

Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der 
Deutschen Zentral-Afrika-Exi^edition 
1907-1908 unter Fiihrung Adolf Fried- 
richs, Herzogs zu Mecklenburg. Bd 3 : 
Zoologie I, Lfg 4-11. Leipzig (Ivlink- 
hardt & Biermann) 1911 (135-446 niit 
Taf.). 27 cm. 

Die Fauna der deutschen Kolonien. 
Hrsg. voni Zoologischen Museum in 
Berlin. Reihe 4 : D.-Siidwestafrika. 
H. 2 : Sternfeld, Rept. (ausser 
Schlangen) u. Amph. Reihe 5 : Die 
Schadlinge der Kulturpflanzen. H. 1 : 
Aulmann, Allg. tjbersicht u. Anleitung 
zum Beobachten . . . H. 2 : Aul- 
mann u. La Baume, Die Schadlinge des 
Kaffees. Berlin (R. Friedlander & S. 
in Komm.) 1911 (iv + 65 mit 1 Karte ; 



51 Compr. Zool. 



Subject Index. — Geography. 



0227 



1-30 ; iii + 98). 23 cm. 2,r,0 M. 
1,20 M. 2,40 M. 

tfJuclnia, Algeria ; Dareste de la 
Chavanne, 154. 

Cote occidentale d'Afriqiic ; Gruvel, 
265. 

Expedition snedoise zonlogique a 
I'Afrique orientale ; Lonnberg, 411. 

Nordafrikanisclie Zoocecidien ; 

Schneider-Orelli, 576. 

Origine de la fauna de Madagascar ; 
Thery, 631. 

Nouvelles etudes sur le Plancton de 
la bale d' Alger; Viguier, 660. 

Ostafrika; Voeltzkow, 661. 



North America. g 

Climatic conditions in North America 
since the maximum of the latest 
glaciatiou ; Alden, 5. 

fThe Carbonic fauna of the Mag- 
dalen islands ; Beede, 47. 

fPermian of North America ; Case, 
102. 

jThe Sutton Jurassic of the Van- 
couver group; Clapp & Shinier, 121. 

fSUurian formations of Tennessee, 
Indiana and Illinois; Foerste, 213. 

fCincinnatian and Lexington fossils ; 
Foerste, 214, 215 & 216. 

fCarboniferous fossils, Arkansas ; 
Girty, 243. 

fPennsylvanian fossils from Olda- 
homa ; Girty, 244. 

fFauna of the Moorefield shale of 
Arkansas ; Girty, 245. 

■fMonroe formation of southern Michi - 
gan and adjoining regions; Grabau & 
Sherzer, 256. 

Changes of climate, Wisconsin ice 
sheet ; Hay, 289. 

fFaunal succession in the Port 
Clarence limestone, Alaska ; Kindle, 
354. 

Biological survey of the sand dune 
region, ilichigan ; Ruthven, 563. 

fYakutat bay region, Alaska ; Tarr 
& Butler, 627. 



Central & South America. f* 

Fauna chilensis aliarunique regionum 
neotropicarum. Abhandlungen zur 
Kenntnis der Zoologie Chiles und 
anderer neotropischer Gebiete nach 
den Sammlungeu von Dr. L. Plate. 
Bd 4, H. 1. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Suppl. 
13 Bd 4 1911 (1-130 mit 11 Taf.). 

Lake Titicaca ; Coker, 132. 

Salvador; Guzman, 271. 

Central South America ; Haseman^ 
285. 

Expedition, central South America, 
1907-1010; Holland, 319. 

fDie Umwandlungen des amerikani- 
schen Kontinents wahrend der Tertiar- 
zeit ; Ihering, 327. 

Origin of neotropical fauna ; Ihering, 
328. 

Des faunes terrestres des forets du 
Brcsil ; Ihering, 329. 

Brazil, zoological bibliography ; 
Ihering, 330. 

Chile, distribution ; Quijada, 526. 

Australia. » 

Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens ; 
Michaelsen & Hartmeyer, 448. 

Arctic. ^ 

Nordisches Plankton ; Brandt & 
Apstein, 78. 

Plankton des Kola-Fjords (Russ. + 
deuisch. Res.); Derjugin, 165. 

fSpitzbergen, Fauna der Moskauer 
Stufe; Holtedahl, 321. 

Fauna Spitzbergensis ; Koenig, 358. 

Moosfauna, Spitzbergen ; Richters, 
546. 

Atlantic. ^ 

Ergebnisse der in dem Atlantischen 
Ozeaii von Mitte Juli bis Anfang Nov. 
1889 ausgef. Plankton-Exp. der Hum- 
boldt-Stiftung. Bd II. F. c. : Schie- 
menz, Heteropoden. Bd II. H. e. : 
Ritter-Zahony, Chiitognathen. Bd III. 
L. h. 11 : Borgert, Challengeridae, 
Bd V : 0. Hensen, Das Leben im Ozean 
nach Ziihlungen seiner Bewohner. Kiel 
11. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1911 
(1-13 mit 1 Taf. 1-33 417-530 mit 



52 Compy. Zonl. I. Comprehensive Zoology. [1911] 

Classificazioiie zoologica ; Coggi, 130. 
zoologica ; Emery, 



5 Taf. V 1-406 mit 28 Tab. u. 1 Taf.). 
33 cm. 2,70 M. 5 M. 36 M. 90 M. 

Eier und Cysten cles nordischen 
Planktons ; Lohmann, 414. 

Campagnes de la Princesse Alice ; 
Monaco, 455, 456, 457, 458. 

Campagne scientifique de I'Hiron- 
delle II ; Richard, 544. 

Bahamas (En suedois) ; Rosen, 556 

6 557. 

Antarctic. o 

Das Siidpolar-Land in seinen Be- 
ziehungen zur Verbreitung der Pflanzen 
und Tiere ; Alsberg, 9. 

Deutsche Siidpolar Exp. ; Drygalski, 
176. 

La faune et la flore de 1' Antarctique ; 
Trouessart, 652. 



TAXONOMY. 



0231 



The purpose and some principles of 
systematic zoology ; Clark, 123. 



Classificazione 
190. 

Das neue zoologische Sy.stem ; Hat- 
schek, 287. 

Das zoologische System ; Grobben & 
Heider, 263. 

Die Idassen und hoheren Gruppen 
des Tierreichs ; Poche, 509. 

Vereinheitlichung der Bezeichnung 
und exakteren Verwendung der syste- 
matischen Kategorien und zur ratio- 
nellen Benennung der supergenerischen 
Gruppen ; Poche, 512. 

The ontogeny of a genus ; Clark, 122. 

L'espeee en zoologie systematique ; 
Trouessart, 651. 

Subspecies et Morpha ; Oberthiir, 
487. 

Tiere in der Naturalis Historia des 
Plinius ; Steier, 604. 



II. PROTOZOA 



ARKASCED BY 



11. M. WOODCOCK, D..Sc. (Lond.) 



CONTENTS 



I. TlTl-KS 



11. Subject Index : — 

Comprehensive and General = 0103 



PAGE 

4 



Philosophy . . 


. . 28 


Historical 


. . 28 


Bibliography. . 


. . 28 


Treatises, Collected Works 


. . 29 


Addresses, Reviews. . 


. . 29 


Economics 


..29 


Utility 


29 


Protozoa and disease 


..29 


Amoebosis 


. . 29 


Coccidiosis 


. . 29 


Piroplasmosis . . 


.29 


Myxosporidiosis 


. . 29 


Sarcosporidiosis 


. . 30 


Haplospofidiosis 


. . 30 


Trypanosomosis 


..30 


Leishmaniosis . . 


. . 80 


Various . . 


. . 30 


Miscellaneous 


. . 30 


Transmission 


. . 30 


Experimental infection . . 


..31 


Cultivation 


..31 




.. 31 


Structure = 0107 : — 




General Anatomy, Morphology 


. . 32 


(a) of Sarcodina . . 


. . 32 


( b) of Sporozoa . . 


. . 32 


(c) of Mastigophora 


.. 32 


(d) of Ciliophora . . 


.. 33 


(N-9186 e) 


a 4 



PAGE 



Minute Structure ; Special Anatom}^ : — 



(a) Test, shell, etc. 


. 34 


(b) Cytoplasm and nucleus 


. 34 


(c) Organellae of movement, etc. 


. 35 


Pliysiology = 0411 : — 




General ' . 


. 35 


Nutrition, secretion . . 


. 35 


Senescence, degeneration . . 


. 36 


Movement, contractility 


. 36 


Sex and conjugation 


. 36 


Environmental effects ; response to stimuli 


. 36 


Effects of chemical reagents 


. 36 


Development and reproduction = 0415 : — 




(a) Mycetozoa (vacant). 




(b) Sarcodina 


. . 37 


(c) Sporozoa 


. . 37 


(d) Mastigophora . . 


.. 39 


(e) Ciliophora 


. 40 


Ethology = 0419 :— 




Behaviour, habits 


.. 41 


Plankton 


. 41 


Commensalisin 


. 42 


Parasitism 


. . 42 


Planlae 


. 42 


Protozoa . . 


. 42 


Platyhelminthia , . 


. 42 


Chaetopoda 


. 42 


Crustacea . . 


. 42 


Myriapoda 


. 43 


Insecta 


. 43 


Polyzoa 


. 44 


Mollusca . . 


. 44 


Pisces 


. 44 


Amphibia . . 


. 44 


Reptilia 


. 45 


Aves 


. 45 


Mammalia . . 


. 45 


Variation, Phylogeny = 0423. . 


. 46 


Distribution, Geography = 0427 : — 




Geographical. . 


. 47 


Europe 


. 47 


Asia 


. . 47 


Africa 


. 47 


America . . , . . . . , . . . / 


. 47 


Oceanic 


. 47 



Ill, Systematic = 0431 : — 



PAGE 



eolog'ical : — 




General 


48 


Quaternary 


48 


Tertiary . , 


48 


Secondary . , 


48 


Primary . . 


48 



Protozoa, General 

1 . Mvcetozoa . . 

2. Sarcodina 

(a) Amoebaea 

(b) Foraminifera 

(c) Ileliozoa 

(d) Radiolaria 

3. Sporozoa 

(a) Greg-arinidea 

(b) Coccidiidea 

(c) Haemosporidia 

(d) M^'xosporidia. 

(e) Sarcosporidia. 

(f) Haplosporidia 
Incertae sedis. 

4. Mastigopliora 

(a) Fiag-ellata 

(b) Silicoflagellata (vacant) 

(c) Dinoflag-ellata. . 

(d) Rhynchoflagellata (vacant) 

5. Ciliophora 

(a) Cilia ta 

(b) Suctoria 



48 
49 

49 
49 
50 
54 
54 

54 

54 
55 
55 
57 

58 
58 

58 

59 
59 

64 



66 
66 
67 



(N-91SG e) 



a 4— 2 



4 Prot. 



II. Protozoa 



[1911] 



I.— TITLES. 

Acton, Hugh W. and Harvey, W. F. 

The nature and specificity of Negri 
bodies. Parasitol. Cambridge 4 1911 
(255-272) pi. xi. 1 

Aders, W. M. Hcrpelomonas cispon- 
gopi. Khartoum Eep. Wellcome Res. 
Lab. 4 Vol. B (General Science) 1911 
(202-205). 2 

Alexeieff, A. Sur la morphologic 
et la division de Bodo caiulatus (Duj.) 
Stein. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 
(130-132). 3 

Alexeieff, A. Sur la division nuc- 
Icaire et I'enkystement chez quelques 
Aniibes du groupe Umax. I. Amaha 
punctata Dangeard. II. Amoeba 

Umax Duj. (emend. Vahlkampf). III. 
Amosba densn n. sp., A. circumgranosa 
n. sp. Conclusions generales. Paris 
C. R. Soc. Biol. 70 1911 (455-457 
534 & 535 588-591). 4 

Alexeieff, A. Sur la nature des 
formations dites " kystes de Tricho- 
monas intestinalis." Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 71 1911 (296-298). 5 

Alexeieff, A. Sur les Cercomona- 
dines intestinales de Calliphora erij- 
throcephala Rg. et de Lucilia sp. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 (379- 
382). 6 

Alexeieff, A. Sur la morphologic de 
la Sarcosporidie du mouton (Sarco- 
cystis tenella Railliet). Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 71 1911 (397-399). 7 

Alexeieff, A. Sur le genre Herpeto- 
monas Kent. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
71 1911 (455-458). 8 

Alexeieff, A. Sur la famille Cerco- 
monndiiin Biitschli emend, (non Cerco- 
monadidae Kent.). Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 71 1911 (50U-508). 9 



Alexeieff, A. Sur la specification 
dans le genre Trichomonas Donne. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 (539- 
541). 10 

Alexeieff, A. Hai)lomitose chez les 
Eugleniens et dans d'autres groupcs 
de Protozoaires. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
71 1911 ((514-417). 11 

Alexeieff, A. Notes sur les Flagelles. 
I. Quelques Flagelles intestinaux nou- 
veaux ou pen connus. II. Quelques 
Flagelles communs dans les infusions. 
Arch. Zool. Paris (ser. 5) 6 1911 (491- 
527). 12 

Alexeieff, A. Sur les kystes de 
Tn'rhomonas intestinalis dans I'in- 
testin des Batraciens, Bui. sci. France- 
Belgique Paris 44 1910 (333-355) 
fjl. viii. 13 

Alexeieff, A. Sur la position des 
Monadines dans la systematique des 
Flagelles. Quelques observations sur 
le Monas vulgaris. Signification du 
blcpharoplaste. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 
36 1911 (96-103). 14 

Amison, Elizabeth E. vide Hadley, 
Philip B. 

Andre, Emile. Mesnildla cepedein. sp., 
Infusoire parasite des Oligochetes. 
Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 19 1911 
(267-270). 15 

Andre, Emile. Synonymic du 

Rhabdostyle des Amphiurcs. [Betr. 
Rhabdosti/la amphiurae.} Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 38 1911 (589). 16 

Anigstein, Ludmg. Ueber zwei 
neue marine Ciliaten. Arch. Pro- 
tistcnkunde Jena 24 1911 (127-141) 
Taf. X. 17 

Apstein, C. Biologische Studie 
iiber Ceratium tripos var. subsalsa 
Ostf. Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel Abt. 
Kiel N.F. 12 1911 (135-162). 18 



o Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



Apstein, C. Parasiten von Cctlnmis 
finiiinrchicus. Wiss. Meeresuiiters. 

Kiel Abth. Kiel N.F. 13 1911 (205- 
223). 19 

Aragao, Henrique de Beaurepaire. 
Observa9oes sobre algiimas Hemo- 
gregarinas das Aves. (Beobachtungen 
iiber Hamogrogarinen von Vogeln.) 
[Portuguese and German in parallel 
columns.] Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. 
Oswaldo Cruz 3 1911 (54-G-4) pis. ii & 
iii. 20 

Archibald, R. G. Ilerpetomonas 
lygaei, considered from a proto- 
zoologieal and medical aspect. Khar- 
toum Rep. Wellcome Res. Lab. 4 
Vol. A (Medical) 1911 (179-184) pi. xi. 

21 

Aubert, P. et Heckenroth, F. Sur 
trois Leucocytozoon des oiseaux du 
Congo fran9ais. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
70 1911 (958-959). 22 

Auerbach, M. Unsere heutigen 
Kenntnisse iiber die geographische 
Verbreitung der Myxosporidien. Zool. 
Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Svst. 30 1911 
(471-494). ' 23 

Averintzeff, S. vide Awerinzew, S. 

Awerinzew, S. Studien iiber para- 
sitisclie Protozoen. V. Einige neue Be- 
funde aus der Ent\ricklungsgeschichte 
von Lymphocysds johnstonei Woodc. 
Arcli. Protistenkunde Jena 22 1911 
(179-19()) Taf. xii. 24 

Awerinzew, S. Studien iiber para- 
sitische Protozoen. VII. Ueber 

Sporenbildung bei Myxidium sji. aus 
der Gallenblase von Cottus scorpius. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 23 1911 
(199-204). 25 

Awerinzew, S. Zur Foraminiferen- 
Fauna des Sibirischen Eismeeres. [In : 
Res. sci. de I'exped. Polaire Russe 
1900-1903. Sect. E. Zoologie Vol. 2 
livr. iii. J St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. Sci. 
Ser. 8 29 3 (1-27)1 pi. 26 

Awerinzew, S. und Fermor, K. 
Studien iiber parasitische Protozoen. 
Zur Frage iiber die Sporenbildung bei 
Glugea anomnln. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 23 1911 (1-6). 27 

Bachmann, Hans. Das Phyto- 
plankton des Siisswassers mit be- 
sonderer Beriicksichtigung des Vier- 
waldstattersees. Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 (1-213) 15 Taf. 28 



Bagshawe, Arthur 0. Recent 

advances in our knowledge of sleeping 
sickness. J. trop. Mod. Lojidon 14 
1911 (320-329). 29 

Baitsell, George Alfred. Conjuga- 
tion of closelj- related individuals of 
Stillonijchid. Proc. Soc. exp. Biol. 
Med. 8 1911 (122 & 123). 30 

Baitsell, George A. vide Woodruff, 
Lorande L. 

Baldrey, F. S. The evolution of 
Tiypanosoma evansi through the fly 
( Tahaims and f>tomoxi/s). J. trop. 
vet. Sci. Calcutta 6 1911 (271-282) 
pis. xiii & xiv. 31 

Basile, Carlo. Sulla trasmissione 
delle Leishmaniosi. Roma Rend. 

Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 i 1911 (50 & 51). 

32 

Basile, Carlo. Sulla Leishmaniosi 
6 sul suo modo di trasmissione. Roma 
Rend. Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 i 1911 
(278-282 479-485 & 955-959) 1 pi.; 
20 ii 1911 (72 & 73). 33 

Basile, Carlo. UHaemogregarina 
canis in Italia. Roma Rend. Ace. 
Lincei Ser. 5 20 ii 1911 (730-733). 34 

Basile, Carlo, La Cava, Francesco 
e Visentini, Arrigo. Sulla identita 
delle Leishmaniosi. Roma Rend. Ace. 
Lincei Ser. 5 20 ii 1911 (150-154) 
1 tav. 35 

Basile, Carlo e Visentini, Arrigo. 
Sulla identita delle Leishmaniosi (cul- 
ture su mezzo N. N. N. dei parassiti 
della Leishmaniosi del cane). Roma 
Rend. Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 1911 
l^sem. (590&591). 36 

Bass, C. C. On. the cultivation of 
malarial parasites in vitro by pre- 
venting the development of com- 
plement in the human blood emploj'ed. 
'J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 (341- 
342). 37 

Bateman, H. R. vide Bruce, David. 

Beauchamp, P. de. Astasia captiva, 
n. sp. Euglenien parasite de Catemila 
lemnae Ant. Dug. Arch. zool. Paris 
(ser. 5) 6 1911 (Notes et Revue lii- 
Iviii). 38 

Beede, J. W. The Carbonic fauna 
of the Magdalen islands. Albany N.Y. 
Educ. Dept. St. Mus. Bull. No. 149 
1911 (156-18G). 39 



6 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Behn, Paul. Gehen die bei Rindern 
kulturell nacliMeisbaren Flagellaten aus 
Trypanosomen hervor ? Zs. Hyg. 
Leipzig 70 J 911 (371-408) pis. vii & 
viii. 40 

Bentley, Madison vide Daj'', Lucj' M. 

Bequaert, J. vide Rodhain, J. 

Bertrand, D. M. Les parasites 
pigmentes endoglobulaires des Verte- 
bres. Paris (Jouve & Cie) 1911 (1- 
112). 41 

Bevan, L. E. Notes on the human 
Trypanosome of Northern Rhodesia. 
J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 (19- 
22). 42 

Bevan, Llewellyn Edgar. Some 
notes on the trypanosomiases of 
Rhodesia. S. Afric. J. Sci. Cape Town 
8 1911 (135-146). 43 

Biot, C. et R. et Richard, G. In- 
fluence de glucose sur la vitalite du 
Trypanofioma lewisi in vitro. Paris 
C. R. soo. biol. 71 1 91 1 (368 & 369). 44 

Blacklock, B. vide Yorke, Warrington. 

Bokorny, Th. Verhalten von In- 
lusorien und anderen niederen Organis- 
men sowie Pflanzen gegen stark ver- 
diinnte wasserige Auflosungen von 
Basen. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 7 
1911 (1-26). "45 

Borgert, A. Fremdkorperskelete 
bei tripyleen Radiolarien. 4. Mit- 
teilung iiber Tripyleen. Arch. Pro- 
tistenkunde Jena 23 1911 (125-140). 46 

Borgert, Adolf. Die tripyleen 

Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. 
Challengeridae. (Ergebnisse der Plank- 
ton-Exp. Bd 3 L. h. 11.) Kiel u. 
Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1911 (417- 
536) Taf. xxxi-xxxv. 47 

Bouet, G. et Roubaud, E. Sur la 
presence au Dahomey et le mode de 
transmission du Leptomonas davidi 
Lafont, Elagelle parasite des Euphor- 
biacees. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911 (55-57). 48 

Braem, F. Bryozoen und deren Para- 
siten. jBpeMt, $. Bryozoa h napa- 
siiTLi iiXTi.] St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. 
nat. Sect. zool. 42 2 1-ere partie 1911 
(1-35 + russ. Res. 36-56). 49 

Braun, H. vide Teichmann, E. 

Brown, James Meikle. A contribu- 
tion to our knowledge of the fresh- 



water Rhizopoda and Heliozoa of 
Scotland. Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist. 
Edinburgh 1911 (No. 80) (226-232). 50 

Brown, James Meikle. Observations 
on some new and little-known British 
Rhizopods. London J. Linn. Soc. 
Zool. 32 1911 (77-S5) pi. ix. 51 

Bruce, David. The morphology of 
Trypanosoma evansi (Steel). London 
Proc. R. Soc. B 84 1911 (181-187) 
pi. v. 52 

Bruce, David. The morphology of 
Trypanosoma gamhiense, Dutton. 
London Proc. R. Soc. B 84 1911 (327- 
332) pi. xiii. 53 

Bruce, David, Hamerton, A. E. and 
Bateman, H. R. Exjicriments to 
ascertain if antelope may act as a 
reservoir of the virus of sleeping 
sickness {Trypanosoma gambiense). 
London Proc. R. Soc. B 83 1911 (311- 
327): J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 
(65^72). 54 

Bruce, David, Hamerton, A. E. and 
Bateman, H. R. Experiments to 
ascertain if the domestic fowl of 
Uganda may act as a reservoir of the 
virus of sleeping sickness {Trypano- 
soma gambiense). London Proc. R. 
Soc. B 83 1911 (328-334) ; J. trop. Med. 
London 14 1911 (97-99). 55 

Bruce, David, Hamerton, A. E. and 
Bateman, H. R. Experiments to 
ascertain if certain Tabanidae act as 
the carriers of Trypanosoma pecorvm. 
London Proc. R. Soc. B 83 1911 (349- 
358) pi. xvi. 56 

Bruce, David, Hamerton, A. E., 
Bateman, H. R. and Mackie, F. P. 

Trypanosome diseases of domestic 
animals in Uganda. IV. Tryprmo- 
somn unijorme sp. nov. London Proc. 
R. Soc. B 83 1911 (176-179) pi. xii; 
J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 (17-19). 

57 
Bruce, David, Hamerton, A. E., 
Bateman, H. R. and Mackie, F. P. 
Trypanosome diseases of domestic 
animals in Uganda. V. Trypanosoma 
7ianu7)i, Laveran. London Proc. R. 
Soc. B 83 1911 (180-186) pis. xiii & 
xiv; J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 
(33-35). 58 

Bruce, David, Hamerton, A. E., 
Bateman, H. R. and Mackie, P. P. 
Experiments to ascertain if Trypano- 



7 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



soma (jamhiense during its dcvelopiiu-nt 
within Glossimi palpalis is infective. 
London Proc. R. Soe. B 83 1911 (lUo- 
US). 59 

Bruce, David, Hamerton, A. E., 
Bateman, H. H. and Mackie, F. P. 
Further researches on the development 
of Trilpanosoma gamhiense in Glossina 
jHilpali-s. London Proc. R. Soc. B 83 
1911 (513-527); J. trop. Med. London 
14 1911 (196-204). 60 

Brunnthaler, Josef. Coccolitho- 

phoriden aus der Adria. Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. Leipzig 3 1911 (545-547). 

61 

Buchanan, George. Note on develop- 
mental forms of Trypanosoma brucei 
{pecaitdi) in the internal organs, axillary 
glands and bone-marrow of tlie gerbil 
[Gerhillus pijijargus). London Proc. 
R Soc. B 84 1911 (161-164) pi. iii. 62 

Buchanan, George. Some observa- 
tions on Trypanosoma brucei [pecaudi ?) 
and the Soudan Camel Trypanosome 
in cultures, with a note on eudoglobular 
and developmental forms of T. brucei 
{pecaudi ?). Khartoum Rep. Well- 
come Res. Lab. 4 Vol. A (Medical) 
1911 (57-61) pi. ii. 63 

Buddenbrock, W. voii vide Ham- 
burger, 01. 

Biittner, J. Die farbigen Flagellaten 
des Kieler Hafens. Wiss. Meeresunters. 
Kiel Abt. Kiel N.F. 12 1911 (119-133). 

64 

Butlin, Henrj'. Unicellula cancri : 
the parasite of cancer. Lancet London 
1911 ii (1457-1461 1535-1539). 65 

Calkins, Gary N. Regeneration and 
cell division in Uronychia. J. exp. 
Zool. Philadelphia 10 1911 (95-116). 

66 

Calkins, Gary N. Cell-division and 
cell-regeneration. I. Uronychia trans- 
fiiga. Proc. Soc. exp. Biol. Med. 8 
1911 (51-53). 67 

Calkins, Gary N. Effects produced 
b}- cutting Paramoecium cells. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 21 1911 (36- 
72) pis. i-iii. 68 

Calkins, Gary. N. The scope of 
jjrotozoology. (Lecture delivered at 
the Marine Biological Laboratory, 
June 30, 1911.) Science New York 
(N. Ser.) 34 1911 (129-138). 69 



Calkins, Garj' N. Protozoan germ 
plasm. Pop. Sci. Mon. Ncu' York 79 
1911 (56S-580). 70 

^Calkins, Gary N. The life history 
of Gyioryctes variolae, Guarnieri. J. 
Med. Ros. Boston Mass. 11 (N. Ser. 6) 
1904 (136-172) pis. xvi-xx. 71 

Cardamatis, Jean P. liHaema- 
moebn ziemanni d'apres les observations 
faites. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 
60 Originale 191 1 (241-245) 2 pi. 72 

Cardamatis, Jean. Des piroplas- 
miases et leishmaniases. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 60 Orig. 1911 
(511-523) 2 pis. 73 

Cardamatis, Jean P. Etude bio- 
logique et histologique de deux nou- 
veaux Trypanosomes chez un char- 
donneret cle nos pays. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 61 Originale 1911 (98- 
102) 1 pi. 74 

Cardamatis, Jean et Melissidis, A. 
Du role probable de la mouche domes- 
tique dans la transmission des Leish- 
mania. Paris Bid. soc. path. exot. 4 
1911 (459-461). 75 

Cardamatis, Jean P. et Photinos, 
Socrate. Etude biologique et histolo- 
gique sur les Trypanosomes chez les 
Bovides de Grece. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 61 Originale 1911 (538- 
542) 1 pi. 76 

Cardamatis, Jean et Photinos, Socrate. 
Trypanosomes dans le sang des Bovides 
de Grece. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
4 1911(377). 77 

Carini, A. Zur Frage der Doppel- 
kcrnigkeit manclier Hamogregarinen. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 61 
Originale 1911 (542-544). 78 

Carini, A. Presence de Trypano- 
somes chez les Bovides a Sao-Paulo. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 4 1911 (191- 
192). 79 

Carini, A. Ueber Schizogonien bei 
Trypanosomen. Arch. Protisten- 

kunde Jena 24 1911 (80-83). 80 

Carter, C. S. Lincolnshire Chalk 
Foraminif era . Naturahst London 

1911 (302). 81 

Carter, R. Markham. Non- ulcerating 
Oriental Sore : the cultural char- 
acteristics of the parasite as compared 
with a new similar parasite in Erthe- 
sina jullo (Thumb), a Pentatomid bug. 



8 Prot. 



11. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 
5 1911 (15-35) pis. iii & ir. 82 

Casagrandi, 0. Zur Aetiologie der 
Menschenpocken. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 57 Originale 1911 (402- 
415). 83 

Castellani, Aldo. Remarks on the 
possible plurality of species of the 
Trypanosomes affecting Man in Africa. 
J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 (17). 84 

Caullery, Maurice. Sur un Helio- 

zoaire marin (Gymnosphaera alhida 

Sassaki) trouvu a Banyuls. Paris 

Bui. soc. zool. 36 191 1 (3-7). 85 

Caullery, M. vide Mesnil, F. 

Cepede, Casimir. Le cycle evolutif 
et les affinites systematiques de I'Hap- 
losporidie des Donax. Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 153 1911 (507-509). 86 

Cepede, C. Materiaux pour la 
limnobiologie du Nord de la France. 
3me Note. Sur la presence de Diapto- 
tnus castor Jurine dans les mares des 
dunes de Wimereux-Ambleteuse et 
description de Gurleya richardi n. sp. 
Microsporidie nouvelle parasite de ce 
Copepode d'eau douce. Ann. biol. 
lacustre Bruxelles 5 1911 (27-32). 87 

Chagas, Carlos. Le cycle du Schizo- 
trypanutn cruzi chez I'homme et les 
animaux de laboratoire. Paris Bui. 
soc. path. exot. 4 1911 (467-471). 88 

Chagas, Carlos. Sobre as varia9oes 
ciclicas do cariozoma em duas especies 
de Ciliados parazitos. Contribui^ao 
para o estudo do nucleo nos Infuzorios. 
(Ueber die cyclischen Variationen des 
Karyosomes bei z's\'ei Arten para- 
sitischer Ciliaten. Beitrag zum Studium 
des Inf usorienkenies. ) [Portuguese 
and German in parallel columns.] 
Rio de Janeiro Jlem. Inst. Oswaldo 
Cruz 3 1911 (136-144) pis. ix & x. 89 

Chagas, Carlos. Nova entidade 
morbida do homem. Rezumo geral 
de estudos etiologicos e clinicos. (Ein 
neuentdeckter Krankheitsprozess des 
Menschen. Bericht iiber die atiolo- 
gischen und klinischen Beobachtungen.) 
[Portuguese and German in parallel 
columns.] Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. 
Oswaldo Cruz 3 1911 (219-275). 90 

Chapman, Frederick. On the Fora- 
minifera and Ostracoda from Soundings 
(chiefly deep-water) collected round 
Funafuti by H.M.S. " Penguin." Lon- 



don J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 30 19.0 (388- 
444) pis. liv-lvii. 91 

Chatton, Edouard. Sur une Cnido- 
sjjoridie sans cnidoblaste {Paramyxa 
paradoxa n. g., n. sp.). Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 152 1911 (631-633). 92 

Chatton, fidouard. Sur divers 

parasites des CoiJopodes pelagiques 
observes par M. Apstein. Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 153 1911 (474-476). 93 

Chatton, Edouard. Sur la syste- 
matique des Trypanosomides des In- 
sectes. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 
(578-580). 94 

Chatton, Edouard. Cilies parasites 
des Cestes et des Pyrosomes : Peri- 
karijon cesticola n. g., n. sp., et Con- 
chophrijs davidoffi n. g., n. sp. Arch. 
Zool. £xp. Paris Ser. 5 8 1911 (Notes 
et Rev. viii-xx). 95 

Chatton, E. [Sur un nouvel Acinetien 
parasite des Copepodes, Rhahdophrya 
trimorpha n. sp.] Paris BuU. soc. 
zool. 36 1911 (3). 96 

Chatton, Edouard. Pleodorina cali- 
fornica a Banyuls-sur-Mer. Son cycle 
evolutif et sa signification phylogcnic^ue. 
Bui. sci. France-Belgique Paris 44 

1910 (309-331) pi. vii. 97 

Chatton, Edouard. Microsporidies 
considerees comme causes d'erreur 
dans r etude du cycle evolutif des 
Trypanosomides chez les Insectes. 
Paris Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 4 1911 
(662-664). 98 

Chatton, Edouard et Krempf, A. 
Sur le cycle evolutif et la position 
systematique des Protistes du genre 
Octosporea Flu, parasite des Muscides. 
(Note prel.) Paris Bui. Soc. Zool. 36 

1911 (172-179). 99 

Chatton, Edouard et Leger, Andre. 
Sur quelques Leptomonns de Muscides 
et leurs Leptotiypanosomes. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 (120-122). 100 

Chatton, Edouard et Leger, Andre. 
Sur I'autonomie spc'-cifique du Trypano- 
soma drosophilae Chatton et Alilaire 
et sur les Eutrypanosomes des Muscides 
non sanguicoles. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
71 1911 (573-575). 101 

Chatton, Edouard et Leger, Andre. 
Documents en faveur de la pluralite 
des especes chez les Leptomonas des 
Drosophiles. Remarques sur leur 



9 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



morphulogie. "Paris C. R. soc. biul. 
71 1911 (tJfiS-fiGO). 102 

Chattou, Edouard et Leger, Andre. 
Eutrypanosomes, Leptomoans et Lepto- 
trj'panosomes chez Drosophila ron- 
fusa Stjeger (Muscide). Paris C. K. 
soc. biol.'TO 1911 (34-36). 103 

Chatton, Edouard et L6ger, Marcel. 
Surl'axostyle ou axoplaste des Trypano- 
somidcs des Insectes. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 71 1911 (575-578). 104 

Checchia-Rispoli, G. La Serie 

nummulitica dei dintorni di Bagheria 
in provincia di Palermo. Palermo 
Giorn. Sc. nat. econ. 28 1911 (107- 
200) 7 pis. 105 

Checchia-Rispoli, G. Sull' Oligocene 
dei dintorni di Campofiorito in pro- 
vincia tli Palermo. Palermo Giorn. 
Sc. nat. econ. 28 1911 (281-303) 1 pi. 

106 

Chingareva, A. I. Contribution a 
Tetude du Leucocyfozoon de Danilevsky 
et des particularites de sa structure. 
Arch. sc. biol. St. Peterburg 16 (Edit, 
franc.) 1911 (183-204) 1 pi. [Vide: 
Singareva, A. I. Zool. Pv,ec. 1910 
Protozoa (474).] 107 

Cleland, J. Burton vide Johnston, 
T. H. 

Cockerel!, T. D. A. The nomen- 
clature of the Rhizopoda. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 38 1911 (136-137). 108 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Con- 
tributo alia conoscenza delle Mono- 
cLstidee e dei loro fenoraeni riproduttivi. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 23 1911 
(205-246) Tav. ix & x. 109 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. De- 
scrizione d'una nuova Gregarina Poli- 
cistidea parassita d'un Oligochete. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 23 1911 
(247-252) Taf. xi. 110 

Collin, Bernard. Etude mono- 

graphique sur les Acinctiens. I. 

Recherches experimentales sur I'eten- 
due des variations et les facteurs 
teratogenes. Arch. Zool. Exp. Paris 
Ser. 5 8 1911 (421-497) pis. x & xi. 

110a 

Collin, B. Notes complementaires 
sur la conjugaison des Infusoires 
astomes. I. Anoplophrya hrasili 
Leg. et Duboscq. Arch. Zool. Paris 
Ser. 5 8 1911 (Notes et Rev. xx- 
xxviii). Ill 



Couti^re, H. Sur les I'Ulobiofms 
des crevettes bathyjjelagiques. Paris 
C. R. Acad. sri. 152 1911 (409-411). 

112 

Coutiere, H. Les Kllobiopsidae des 
crevettes bathypclagiques. Bui. sci. 
P^rance-Belgique Paris 45 1911 (186- 
206) pi. viii. 113 

Craig, Charles F. A new intestinal 
parasite of man: Paramoeba hominis. 
Amer. J. Med. Sci. Philadelphia 132 
1906(214-220). 114 

Crawley, Howard. Observations 
on Snrcocysds rileiji (Stiles). Phila- 
delphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 63 1911 
(457-468) pi. xxxvi. 115 

di Cristina, G. vide Jemma, R. 

Cushman, Joseph Augustine. A 
monograph of the Forarninifera of the 
North Pacific ocean. Pt. II. Textu- 
lariidae. Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian Inst. Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
71 1911 (i-xiii 1-108) 156 text-iigs. 

116 

Daday, Jeno. Ket antarctikus 

azalekallatka. [Deux Infusoires nou- 
veaux de la region Antarctique.] 
AUatt. Kozlem. Budapest 10 i911 
(97-99 114-115). 117 

Dakin, W. J. Note on a Sporozoan 
[Merocystis kathne n. gen. et sp.), 
occurring in the renal organ of the 
whelk. Liverpool Proc. Trans. Biol. 
Soc. 25 1911 (123 & 124). [See (119).] 

118 

Dakin, W. J. Notes on a new 
Coccidian {Merocijstis kathae n. gen. 
et sp.), occurring in the renal organ of 
the whelk. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 23 1911 (145-153). 119 

Dangeard, P. A. Sur la conjugaison 
des Infusoires cilics. Paris C R. 
Acad. sci. 152 1911 (1032-1035). 120 

Dangeard, P. A. Sur la fecondation 
des Infusoires cilies. Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 152 1911 (1703-1705). 121 

Darling, S. T. Murrina, a trypano- 
somal disease of Equines in Panama. 
J. inf. diseases Chicago 8 1911 (467- 
.485). 122 

Darling, S. T. Sarcosporidiosis in 
the opossum and its experimental 
production in the guinea-pig by the 
intra-muscular injections of sporozoites. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 3 1910 
(513-518). 123 



10 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Day, Lucy M. and Bentley, Madison. 
A note on learning in Paramoecimu. 
Journal of Animal Behavior New 
Yorkl 1911 (07-73). 124 

Debaisieux, Paul. Recherches sur 
les Coccidie'^. I. Klossia helicina A. 
Schneider. Cellule Louvain 27 1911 
(87-111)1 pi. 125 

Debaisieux, Paul. Recherches sur 
les Coccidies. II. Adelea ovaia A. 
Schneid. III. Coccidium lacazei 

Schaud. Cellule Louvain 27 1911 
(255-287) pis. i&ii. 126 

Debes, E. Zur Technik der Foramini- 
feren-Praparation. Leipzig SitzBer. 
natf. Ges. 37 1910 (1911) (1-34) 3 [1] 
Taf. 127 

Dehorne, Armand. La non-copula- 
tion du noyau echange et du noyau 
stationnaire et la disparition de ce 
dernier dans la conjugaison de Para- 
mcEcium caudatum. Paris C. R. Acad, 
sci. 152 1911 (922-925). 128 

Dehorne, Armand. La permutation 
nucleaire dans la conjugaison de 
Colpidiv.m colpoda. Paris C. R. Acad, 
sci. 152 1911 (1354-1357). 129 

Delanoe, P. Sur la receptivite de la 
souris au Trypanosoma lewisi. Paris 
C. R. Soc. Biol. 70 1911 (G49-651). 130 

Delanoe, P. Sur Fexistence des 
formes trypanosomes dans les cultures 
de Trypanosoma lewisi. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 70 1911 (704-706). 131 

Delance, P. Presence de Tiypano- 
somes chez les Bovides en France. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 4 1911 
(112-116). 132 

[Dementi eff.] ^eMeHTbeBt. Kt 
Bonpocy niiponjiasMosi; y cBHHeil. 
[Zur Frage liber die Piroplasmose der 
Schweine.] Mess. med. vet. soc. St. 
Peterburg23 1911 (847-849). 133 

Desroche, P. Action de diverses 
radiations lumineuses sur le mouve- 
ment des zoosj^ores de Ghlamydomonas. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 1911 (829- 
832). 134 

Desroche, P. Sur le phototropisme 
des zoospores de Chlamydomonas 
steinii Gorosch. Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 
153 1911 (890-893). 135 

Desroche, P. Mode d'action des 
lunjieres colorees sur les Chlamy- 



domonas. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 
1911 (]014-;017). 136 

Dettmer, Friedrich. Uber das Vari- 
ieren der Foraminiferengattung Frondi- 
ciilaria Defr. N. Jalirb. Min. Stuttgart 
1911 I (149-159) Taf. xii. 137 

Dobell, C. Clifford. The j)rinciples 
of Protistology. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 23 1911 (269-310). 138 

Dodd, Sydney vidv. Gilruth, J. A. 

Doflein, F. Lehrbuch der Protozoen- 
kunde. Fine Darstellung der Natur- 
geschichte der Protozoen rait beson- 
derer Beriicksichtigung der parasiti- 
schen und pathogenen Formen. 3. 
stark verm. Aull. Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 (xii+ 1043). 139 

Donnasson, J. et Faur6-Fremiet, E. 
Sur le pigment de ii^a6;ea salina (Henne- 
guy). Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 
(515-517). 140 

DouvilI6, Henri. Les Foraminiferes 
dans le Tertiaire des Philippines. 
Philippine J. Sci. Manila D. Gen. Biol. 
Eth. Anthrop. 6 1911 (53-80) pis. 
A-D. 141 

Dunkerly, J. S. On some stages in 
the life-history of Leptomonas muscae- 
aoinesiicap., with some remarks on the 
relationships of the Flagellate parasites 
of Insects. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 
56 1911 (645-655) pi. xxxi. 142 

Dutton, J. Everett, Todd, John L. 
and Tobey, E. N. Trypanosomes of 
the trumpeter hornbill (Bycanistes 
buccinator). J. Med. Res. Boston Mass. 
16 (N. Ser. 11) 1907 (65-69) pi. 143 

Dyhrenfurth, Gi'inther mde Schellwien, 
E. 

Earland, Arthur vide Heron-Allen, 
Edward. 

Egger, Joseph Georg. Ostracoden 
und Foraminiferen des Eybrunner 
Kreidemergels in der Umgegend von 
Regensburg. Regensburg Ber. natw. 
Ver. 12 1910 (86-133) pis. i-vi. 144 

Elders, C. Ueber eine klinisch und 
iitiologisch der Trypanosomiasis und 
Schlafkrankheit ver^andte Krankheit 
bei Javanen auf Sumatra. Arch. 
Schiffshyg. Leipzig 15 1911 (1-7) pi. i. 

145 

Emery, Carlo. Alcunc riflessione sulla 
classificazione zoologica. Monit. Zool. 
Ital. Firenze 22 1911 (224-231). 146 



11 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



Enriques, Paolo. Ricerche bio- 
logicho sugli Iiifusori dei dintorni cli 
Bologna. Bologna Bend. Ace. Sc. 
N. S. 14 1909-1910 (191(») (144-149). 

14.7 

Enriques, Paolo. La coniugazione e il 
ditleienziamento sessuale negli Infusori. 
IV. Trattazioue uritica delle piu 
importantl qnestioni. Bologna IMem. 
Ace. sc. (CI. di Se. fis.) (Ser. VI) 7 
1909-10 (1910) (1(31-198). 148 

Entz, Geza, jioi. H\-drat pusztito 
Amoeba. [Hydren vertilgende Amoe- 
ben.] Math. Tennt. Ert. Budapest 
29 1911 (83G-8()8) Taf. vii & viii ; 
iUatt. Kozlem. Budapest 10 1911 (138- 
141 ; German abstr. 169). 149 

Epstein, H. Beitriige zur Kenntnis 
von Pleistophora feriplanetae (Lutz 
und Sploiadore). (Vorl. Mitt.) Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (676-682). 

150 

Erdmann, Rh. Zur Lebensgeschichte 
des Chloromijxum leydigi, einer micto- 
sporeen iMyxosporidie. Tl. I. Arch. 
Protisteukunde Jena 24 1911 (149- 
162)Taf. xii-xiv. 151 

Erdmann, Rh. Neuere Befunde aus 
dem Entwicklungskreis der Sarko- 
sporidien. ^'erh. Ges. D. Natf. Leipzig 
82 1910 II 1 (1911) (159-163). 152 

Fantham, H. B. The life-history of 
Trypanosoma gatnbiense and Trypano- 
soma rhodesiense as seen in rats and 
guinea-pigs. London Proc. R. Soc. 
B 83 1911 (212-227) pi. xv ; Ann. 
Trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 4 1911 
(465-485) pi. xxvii. 153 

Fantham, H. B. On the Amoebae 
parasitic in the human intestine, with 
remarks on the life-cycle of Kntamoeba 
coli in cultures. Ann. trop. Med. 
Parasitol. Liverpool 5 1911 (111-123). 

154 

Fantham, H. B. Coccidia and 
coccidiosis in birds. London Rep. Brit. 
Ass. 1910 (1911) (632 & 633). [Brief 
abstract of Zool. Rec. 1910 Protozoa 
(158 & 159).] 155 

Fantham, H. B. [Exhibition of 
diseased bees and combs infected with 
a Protozoan parasite, probably Nosemu 
apis.] Liv^erpool Proc. Trans. Biol. 
Soc. 25 1911 (xii-xv). [See (158).] 156 

Fantham, H. B. and Hammond- 
Smith, H. On a possible cause of 
pneumo-enteritis in the red grouse 



{La(jopns scoticus). Ijondon Proc. Zool. 
Soc. 1911 (46-47). 157 

Fantham, H. B. and Porter, Annie. 
A bee-disease due to a Protozoan 
parasite [Nosema apis). London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1911 (()25 & 626). 158 

Fantham, H. B. and Thomson, J. G. 

Eiiumcrative studies on Trypanosoma 
(jamhiense and Trypanosoma rhode- 
siense in rats, guinea-pigs and rabbits ; 
periodic variations disclosed. (Prel. 
Note.) London Proc. R. Soc. B 83 191 1 
(206-2 11); Ann. Trop. Med. Parasitol. 
Liverpool 4 1911 (417-463). 159 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Le role des mito- 
chondries dans T elimination du fer 
chez les Rhizopodes arenaces. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 (119-120). 160 

Faure-Fremiet, E. La structure intime 
de Fuhrea salina (Henneguy). Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 (419-420). 161 

Faur6-Fremiet, E. Production ex- 
periraentale de " trichites " chez le 
Didinium. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 
(146-147). 162 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Action du sidfate 
de magnesie en solution concentree sur 
quelques protoplasmas. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 71 1911 (316 & 317). 163 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Sur le pigment de 
Fabrea salina (Henneguy). Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 71 1911 (515-517). 163a 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Revision des 
Foraminiferes arenacees. Bui. Museum 
Paris 1910 (410-412). 164 

Faure-Fremiet, E. Etude des Fora- 
muiiferes de la Mission fran9aise ant- 
arctique. Bui. Museum Paris 1911 
(76-79). 165 

Faur6-Fremiet, E. Revision de la 
famille des Textularidae. Bui. Inst, 
ocean. Monaco No. 192 1911 (1-4). 166 

Faur6-Fremiet, E. Sur le mode de 
division du Strombidiiim sulcatum CI. 
et Lach. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 36 1911 
(207-208). 167 

Faure-Fremiet, E. La constitution 
du test chez les Foraminiferes arenacees. 
Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco No. 216 1911 
(1-7). 168 

Fermor, K. vide Awerinzew, S. 

Fischer, W. Beitrag zur Kenntniss 
der Trypanosomen. Zs. Hyg. Leipzig 
70 1911 (93-:03). 169 



12 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Fischer, \\. tide Kleine, F. K. 

Fleig, Charles. Sur la survie du 
Trypanosoma brucei dans quelques 
milieux d'origine biologique et non 
biologique. Essais sur una methode 
physiologique de culture des parasites 
du sang en general. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 71 19ir(527-52y). 170 

Flu, P. C. Studi6n iiber die im 
Darni der Stubenfliege, Musca dome- 
stica, vorkommenden protozoaren Ge- 
bilde. Central bl. Baiit. Jena Abt. 1 57 
Originale 1911 (522-535) 2 Taf. 171 

Flu, P. C. Die Aetiologie der in 
Surinam vorkommenden sogenannten 
„Boschyaws," einer der Aleppobenle 
analogen Erkrankung. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 60 Orig. 1911 (624-637) 
1 pl- 172 

Foa, A. vide Grassi, B. 

Fornasini, Carlo. Revisione delle 
Lagene scabre fossili in Italia. Bologna 
Rend. Ace. sc. N. S. 14 1909-1910 
(1910) (65-70) ] pl. 173 

Fran?a, Carlos. Sur la relation 
ontogcnetique entre les grands et les 
petits Trj'panosomes de la grenouille. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 J 911 (978-979). 

174 

Franga, C. Notes sur les Hemato- 
zoaires de la Guinee Portugaise. Arch. 
R. Inst. Bact. Lisboa 3 1911 (201-205 
229-238) pl. vi. 175 

Fran9a, C. Sur les Hemogregarines 
des Clieloniens du Portugal [Emys 
orbicularis et Clemnit/s leprosu). Arch. 
R. Inst. Bact. Lisboa 3 1911 (239-244). 

176 

Fran?a, C. Note sur la transforma- 
tion in vitro des formes crithidiennes de 
Trypanosoma rolatorium en formes 
trypanosomiques. Paris Bull. Soc. 
Path. exot. 4 1911 (534 & 535). 177 

Franca, C. Sur I'existence en Portu- 
gal de Leptomonas davidi Lafont dans 
le latex de Euphorbia peplus L. et 
E. segetalis L. Paris Bull. Soc. Path, 
exot. 4 1911 (536-538). 178 

Franca, C. Quelqucs notes sur 
Lcptomonas davidi Lafont. Paris Bull. 
Soc. Path. exot. 4 1911 (669-671). 179 

Franga, Carlos et Pinto, Manuel. 
Sur le Leucocytozoaire du Mus decu- 
manu.s. Arch. R. Inst. Bact. Lisboa 3 
1911 (207-217) pis. iv& V. 180 



France, R. H. Studien iiber eclaphi- 
sche Organismen. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 2 32 1911 (1-7). 181 

Franchini, Giuseppe. Note on 
Leishmania and mosquitoes : Leish- 
mania donovani can live and develop 
in the intestinal tract of Anopheks. 
Lancet London 1911 ii (1268 & 1269). 

182 

Franchini, Giuseppe. Kultur und 
Modalitaten der Ent\\ icklung der Leish- 
man-Donovanschen Korperchen. Ber- 
lijier klin. Wochenschr. 48 1911 (896- 
897). 183 

Fox, Herbert vide. Smith, Allen J. 

Fry, W. B. A preliminary note on 
the extrusion of granules by Trypano- 
somes. London Proc. R. Soc. B 84 
1911 (79 & 80). 184 

Fry, W. B. Animal trypanosomiases 
in the Anglo-Egyptian Soudan. Khar- 
toum Rep. Wellcome Res. Lab. 4 
Vol. A (Medical) 1911 (41-56) pl. i. 185 

Galli-Valerio, B. Sur un Piroplasma 
cVErinaceu-s algirus. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 58 Originale 1911 (565- 
567). 186 

Galli-Valerio, B. Recherches sur 
la spirochetiase des poules de Tunisie 
et sur son agent de transmission : 
Argas persicus Fischer. 2. Memoire. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 61 Origi- 
nale 1911 (529-537). 187 

Galtzoff, P. Beobachtungsn iiber 
den Bau und die Entwdckelung der 
Cysten von Geneiorhynchus monnieri A 
Schn. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 
(561-568). 188 

Giemsa, G. Fixierung und Fiirbung 
der Protozoen. [In : Handbuch der 
l^athogenen Protozoen, hrsg. v. S. v. 
Prowazek. Lfg 1.] Leipzig (J. A. 
Barth) 1911 (6-40). 189 

Gilruth, J. A., Sweet, Georgiana and 
Dodd, iSydney. Observations on the 
occurrence in the blood of various 
animals (chiefly Alonotremes and Mar- 
sujiials) of bodies ap})arently identical 
with Anaplasma murqinale Theiler, 
1910. Parasitol. Cambridge 4 1911 
(1-6) pl. i. 190 

Gineste, Ch. Mouvements amiboides 
et ondulatoires chez les Infusoires 
flagellcs. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911 (1014-1016). 191 



13 Prot. 



TlTI.Ei^ 



0400 



Girty, George H. On some new- 
genera and species of Pennsj-lvanian 
fossils from the Wewoka formation of 
Oklahoma. New York N.Y. Ajiu. 
Acad. Sci. 21 I'Jll (119-I5G). 192 

Gonder, Richard. Theileria parva 
mid Babesia mutans, Kiistenfieber- 
parasit und Pseudokiistenfieberparasit. 
( Vcrgleichende Studie.) I Th. Arch. 
Protistenk. Jena 21 1911 (222-231) 
Taf. xviii-xxi. 193 

Gonder, Richard. Die Entwicklung 
von Theileria parva, dem Erreger des 
Kiistenfiebers der Rinder in Afrika. 
TI. II. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 22 
1 1 1 ( 1 70- 1 78) Taf. x & xi. 1 94 

Gonder, R. Lamblia samjuinis (nov. 
sp.). Pretoria Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 
1911 (248-250). [Vide Zool. Rec. 1910 
Protozoa No. 20(3.] 195 

Gonder, R. The life-cycle of Theileria 
parva, the cause of East Coast fever 
in cattle in South Africa. Pretoria 
Ann. Transv. Mus. 2 1911 (241-247) 
1 pi. [Vide Zool. Rec. 1910 Protozoa 
No. 208 & 209.] 196 

Gonder, Richard. Untersuchungen 
iiber arzneifeste Mikroorganismen. 1. 
Trypanosoma leivisi. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 61 Orig. 1911 (102-113). 

197 

Goodey, T. A contribution to our 
knowledge of the Protozoa of the soil. 
London Proc. R. Soc. B 84 1911 (16.5- 
180) pi. iv. 198 

Goodspeed, T. H. ride Moore, A. R. 

Gran, H. H. Phj'toplankton. In : 
Rep. Second Norweg. Arctic Exped. 
in "Fram" 1898-1902 Kristiania 3 
1911 No. 27 (1-28). 199 

Grandori, R. e Grandori, G. Di uno 
Sporozoo deir epithelio intestinale di 
Cyclops e Daphnia. Monit. Zool. 
Ital. Firenze 22 1911 (287-292). 200 

Grassi, B. e Foa, A. Intorno ai 
Protozoi dei Termitidi. Roma Rend. 
Ace. Sc. Ser. 5 20 i 1911 (725-741). 

201 

Gross, J. Pi'otozoa. In : Zool. 
Jahresbericht Berlm 1910 (1911) (1- 
f>(i). 202 

Gruber, Karl. Ueber eigenartige 
KoriJerformen von Amoeba proleus. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 23 1911 
(253-261). 203 



Grusz, Frigyes. Az amoebak mester- 
sc'ges tcnycsztcse. [Die artifizielle 
Ziichtung der Amoeben.] Allatt. 

Kozlem. Budapest 10 1911 (182-193 
230). 204 

Guyer, Oscar. Beitnige zur Biologic 
des Greifensces untcr besonderer Be- 
riicksichtigung der Saisonvariationcn 
von Ceratium hirundinella. Arch. 
Hvdrobiol. Stuttuart 6 1911 (231-270 
3li3-414) pis. vi-xi. 205 

Haan, J. de. Protozoen in het bloed 
van kippen. [Protozoen im Blute vcm 
Hiihnem.] Batavia Geneesk Tijdschr. 
Ned. Ind. 51 1911 (611-623). 206 

Hadley, Philip B. Eimeria avium: 
a morphological study. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena^23 1911 (7-50) pis. i & ii. 

207 

Hadley, Philip B. and Amison, 
Elizabeth E. Further studies on 
blackliead in turkevs. Centralbl. 

Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 58 Originale 1911 
(34-41). 208 

Hamburger, Clara. Studien iiber 
Euglena ehrenbergii, insbesondere iiber 
die Korperhiille. Heidelberg SitzBer. 
Ak. Wiss. math.-natw. Kl. 1911 Abh. 4 
(1-22) 1 Taf. 209 

Hamburger, CI. und Buddenbrock, 
W. von. Nordische Ciliata mit Aus- 
schluss der Tintinnoidea. [In : Nordi- 
sches Plankton, Lfg 15.] Kiel u. 
Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1911 
No. xiii (1-152). 210 

Hamerton, A. E. vide Bruce, David. 

Hammond-Smith, H. vide Fantham, 
H. B. 

Hargitt, George T. vide Jennings, 
H. S. 

Harper, E. H. The geotropism of 
Paramoecium. J. Morph. Philadelphia 

22 1911 (99.3-:000). 211 

Hartmann, Max. Ueber die Be- 
rechtigung der Flagellatenordnung ,,Bi- 
nucleata"' und der Gattung ,,Pro- 
wazekia'\ Eine Erwiderung an A. 
Alexeieff. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 

23 1911 (141-144). 212 

Hartmann, Max. Die Konstitution 
der Protistenkerne unci ihre Bedeutung 
fiir die Zellenlehre. .Jena (Gustav 
Fischer) 1911 (iv + 54). 213 

Hartmann, M. tJber die willkiirliche 
Hervorrufung von Rezidiven bei Pro 



14 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



tozoenkrankheiten durch kiinstliche 
Parthenogenese. (Vorl. Mitt.) Folia 
serologica Leipzig 7 1911 (585-592). 

214 
Hartmann, Mas. Das System der 
Protozoen. [In : Handbuch der 

pathogenen Protozoen, hrsg. v. S. v. 
Prowazek. Lfg 1.] Leipzig (J. A. 
Earth) 1911 (41-49). 215 

Hartmann, Max. Die Dysenterie- 
Amoben. [In : Handbuch der patho- 
genen Protozoen, hrsg. v. S. v. 
Prowazek. Lfg 1.] Leipzig (J. A. 
Earth) 1911 (50-66) Taf . i. 216 

Harvey, Edmund Newton. Studies 
on the permeability of cells. J. exp. 
Zool. Philadelphia 10 1911 (507-556). 

217 

Harvey, W. F. vide Acton, Hugh W. 

Heckenroth, F. vide Aubert, P. 

Heinis, Fr. Eeitrag zur Kenntniss 
der Centralamerikanischen Moosfauna. 
Geneve Rev. Suisse Zool. 19 1911 (25.3- 
266) pi. iv. 218 

Hansen, V. Das Leben im Ozean 
nach Zahlungen seiner Eewohner, 
Uebersicht und Eesultate der quanti- 
tativen Untersuchungen. Ergebn. 

Plankton-Exped. Humboldt-Stiftung 
Ed 5 0. Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & 
Tischer) 1911 (1-406) 28 Tab. 219 

Herdman, W. A. On the occurrence 
of Amphidinium opercuUttum, Clap, 
and Lach., in vast quantity, at Port 
Erin (Isle of Man). London J. Linn. 
Soc. Zool. 32 1911 (71-75) pi. viii. 220 

Herdman, W. A. and Scott, Andrew. 
An intensive study of the marine 
plankton around the South end of the 
Isle of Man. — Part IV. Liverpool 
Proc. Trans. Eiol. Soc. 25 1911 (203- 
304). 221 

Heron-Allen, Edward and Earland, 
Arthur. On the Recent and Fossil 
Foraminifera of the shore-sands of 
Selsey Eill, Sussex. VII. Supplement 
(Addenda et Corrigenda). London 
J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911 (298-343) 
pis. ix-xiii. 222 

Heron-Allen, Edward and Earland, 
Arthur. On the Recent and Fossil 
Foraminifera of the shore-sands of 
Selsey Bill, Sussex. London J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1911 (436-448). 223 



Hesse, Ed. Sur le genre Adelen, a 
propos d'une nouvelle Coccidie des 
Oligochetes. Arch. zool. Paris Ser. 5 
7 1911 (Notes et Revue xv-xx). 224 

Hickson, Sydney J. On Polyfrema, 
and some allied genera. A study of 
some sedentary Foraminifera based 
mainly on a collection made by Prof. 
Stanley Gardiner in the Indian Ocean. 
London Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 14 
1911 (443-462) pis. xxx-xxxii. 225 

Hindle, Edward. The passage of 
Trypanosoma gambicnse through 
mucous membranes and skin. Para- 
sitol. Cambridge 4 1911 (24-27). 226 

Hopkinson, John. St. Albans and 
its neighbourhood. Hertford Trans. 
Nat. Hist. Soc. 14 1911 (209-254) 
pis. vii-xii. 227 

Horta, Paulo und Machado, Astro- 
gildo. Estudos citolojicos sobre o 
Trypanosoma, chagasi n. sp., encou- 
trado em peixes do genero Pleco- 
slomus. [Cytologische Studien ueber 
Trypanosoma chagasi n. sp. aus Fischen 
des Genus Plecostomus.] [Portuguese 
and German in parallel columns.] 
Rio de Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaido 
Cruz 3 1911 (336-344) pi. xix. 228 

Huffman, Otto V. The Kurloff- 
body, a spurious parasite. Parasitol. 
Cambridge 4 1911 (457-462). [Not 
regarded as the intracellular stage of a 
Flagellate (fide Patella) at all.] 229 

Huth, Walther. Ueber die Fort- 
pflanzung von Thalassicolla nebst 
Eemerkungen zu der Arbeit von 
Moroff : ,, Vegetative und reproduk- 
tive Erscheinungen von Thalassicolla". 
(Vorl. Mitt.) Eerlin SitzEer. Ges. natf. 
Freunde 1911 (1-19) Taf. i & ii. 230 

Ishii, Shigemi. On the intracellular 
stage of Gregarina pohjmorpha. Annot. 
Zool. Jap. Tokyo 7 191 1 (279-284). 231 

Jaaskelainen, V. Suomelle uudet 
kalaloiset Laatokasta. [Fiir Finland 
neue Fischparasiten aus dem Ladoga- 
See.] Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna 
et Fl. Fenn. 37 1911 (33-34 deutsches 
Ref. 236). 232 

Jahn, E. Myxomycetenstudien. 

8. Der Sexualakt. Eerlin Eer. D. bot. 
Ges. 29 1911 (231-247) 1 Taf. 233 

James, H. M. The aestivo-autiimnal 
parasite. J. trop. Med. London 14 



Ju Prot. 'Yy 

1911 (193 & 194). [Criticism of the 
findings of Rowley-Lawson (396).] 

234 

Janicki, C. Zur Kenntnis dos 
Parabasalapparates bei parasitischen 
Flagellaten. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 
31 1911 (321-330). 235 

Jemma, R. iind di Cristina, G. Ueber 
die Leishmania-AmimiG der Kinder. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 59 Orig. 
1911 (109-177) 1 pi. [Includes general 
acconnt of our luiowlcdge of this form 
of Leishmania-'pa.v&siiQ.] 236 

Jennings, H. S. Assortative mating, 
variability and inlieritance of size 
in the conjugation of Paramecium. 
J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 11 1911 
(1-134). 237 

Jennings, H. S. and Hargitt, George 
T. Characteristics of the di\erse races 
of Paramoecimn. J. Morpli. PJiila- 
delphia21 1910 (495-561). 238 

Jorgensen, E. Die Ceratien. Eine 
kurze JMonographie der Gattung Cera- 
tium Schrank. Intern. Rev. Hydro- 
biol. Leipzig 2 1911 biol. Suppl. No. i 
(l-!24) 10 Taf. 239 

Johnston, T. Harvey and Cleland, 
J. Burton. The Haematozoa of 

Australian Fish. No. I. Proc. Roy. 
Soc. N. S. AVales 44 1911 (40G-415). 

240 

JoUos, Victor. Studien iiber para- 
sitische Flagellaten. I. Monocerco- 
monas ceioniae n. sp. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 23 1911 (311-318) Taf. xiii. 

241 

Jowett, Walter. Note on a cattle 
trypanosomiasis of Portuguese East 
Africa. J. trop. vet. Sci.'Calcutta 6 
1911 (169-190) pis. viii-xii. 242 

Kendall, Arthur I. A new species 
of Trypanosome occurring in the mouse 
3Ius mmculus. J. Infect. Dis. Chica<yo 
111.3 1906(228-231). 243 

Kiaer, Hans. On the bottom 

deposits. In: Rep. Second Nor- 
wegian Arctic Exped. in " Fram " 
1898-1902 Kristiania 3 1909 (1911) 
No. 17 (1-8). 244 

Kleine, F. K. \md Fischer, W. 
Die Rolle der Siiugethiere bei der 
Verbreitung der Schlafkrankheit und 
Trypanosomenbefunde bei Sauge- 
thieren am Tanganyika. Zs. Hyg 
Leipzig 70 1911 (1-23) Taf. i. 245 



LES. 0400 

Kleine, F. K. und Taute, M. Er- 

giinzungen zu unscren Trypanosomen- 
studien. Berlin Arb. Gesundhtsamt 
31 1911 (321-376) Taf. vi-x. 246 

Knuth, Paul. Ueber die neueren 
Arbeiten auf dem Gebiete der kolo- 
nialen A'eterinarhygiene niit besonderer 
Beriicksichtigung des Jahres 1910. 
Zs. Infekt.-Krankh. Hausthiere 10 
1911 (175-196). 247 

Kofoid, Charles Atwood. Dino- 
flagellata of the San Diego region. 

4. .The genus Gonijaulax, with notes 
on its skeletal morphology and a dis- 
cussion of its generic "and specific 
characters. Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. 
Zool. 8 1911 (187-286) pis. ix-xvii. 

248 

Kofoid, Charles Atwood. Dino- 

flagellata of the San Diego region. 

5. On Spiraulax, a new genus of the 
Pcridiriida. Berkeley Univ. Cal. Pub. 
Zool. 8 1911 (295-300) pi. xix. 249 

Kofoid, Charles Atwood. On the 
skeletal morphology of Gonyaulax 
catenafa (Levander). Berkeley' Univ. 
Cal. Pub. Zool. 8 1911 (287-294) 
pi. xviii. 250 

Kofoid, Charles Atwood and 
Michener, Josephine Rigden. New 
genera and .species of Dmoflagellates. 
(Reports on the scientific results of the 
expedition to the eastern tropical 
Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, 
by the U. S. fish commission steamer 
"Albatross" from October, 1904, to 
March, 1905, Lieut.-Commander L. M. 
Garrett, U.S.N., commanding. No. 
22.) Cambridge Mass. Bull. Mus. 
Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 54 1911 
(265-302). 251 

Kohl-Yakimoff, N. vide Yakimoff. 
V. L. 

Koidzumi, M. On the " species " 
of various frog-Trypanosomes found 
in Japan. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena 
Abt. 1 58 Originale 1911 (454-460) 
1 plate. 252 

Koidzumi, M. vide Koizumi, M. 

Koizumi, Makoto. Entamoeba nip- 
ponica ni tsuite. [On E. nipponica.] 
Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 23 1911 (539-545) 
Pl- 253 

Koizumi, Makoto. Nanbu Taiwan 
ni okeru ushi no Babesia. [On a 
Babesia of cattle in the southern part 



16 Prot. 



11. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



of Formosa.] Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 23 
1911 (481-489) pi. 254 

KoltzofE, N. K. Studien iiber die 
Gestalt der Zelle. III. Untersuchun- 
gen iiber die Kontraktilitat des Vorti- 
cellenstiels. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 
7 1911 (344-423). 255 

[KoltzofE, N. K.] Ko.^b^OB'L, H. K. 
llscitAOBaiiie o, coKpaTHMocTii cxe- 
deabKa Zoothamnium alternans. [Un- 
tersuchnngen iiber die Kontraktilitat 
des Stieles von Zoothamnium alternans.'] 
Biol. Zeitschr. Moskva 2 1911 (55-111 
113-135 + deutsch. Res. 136-138). 

256 

Krause, Fritz. Studien iiber die 
Formveriinderung von Ceratium hirun- 
dinclla 0. F. Miill. als Anpassungser- 
scheinung an die Schwebefahigkeit. 
Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. Leipzig biol. 
Suppl. No. ii 3 1911 (1-32). 257 

Krempf, A. vide Chatton, Edouard. 

Kudicke, R. Beitrage zur Biologic 
der Trypanosomen. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 61 Orig. 1911 (113-J2S). 

258 

Kiihn, Alfred und Schuckmann, 
W. von. tjber deii Bau und die 
Teilungserscheinungen von Trijpano- 
soma brucei (Plimmer und Bradford). 
Vorgelegt von V. Czerny. Heidelberg 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. matla.-natw. Kl. 
1911 Abh. 11 (1-21) 1 Taf. 259 

Kiihn, Max. Die Trypanoplasmen 
und deren Verbreitung in einheimischen 
und auslandischen Schnecken. Konigs- 
berg Schr. pbysilc. Ges. 52 1911 (63- 
89). 260 

Kuhn, Ph. ride Schiiberg, A. 

La-Cava, Francesco. Sulla presenza 
di Leislinianie nel liquido cefalorachi- 
diano di un bambino atletto da Kala- 
Azar. Roma Rend. Ace. Sci. Ser. 5 
20 i 1911 (778 & 779). 261 

La-Cava, F. vide Basile, C. 

Lafont, A. Sur la transmission du 
Lcptomonas davidi des Euphorbes par 
un Hcmiptere, NtJsius euphorbiae. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 (58-59). 

262 

Lafont, A. Observations du Lepto- 
monn.s davidi. Paris Bui. soc. path. 
exot. 4 1911 (404-407). 263 

Lauterborn, Robert. Pseudopodien 
bei ChrijHopijxis. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
38 1911 (46-51). 264 



Laveran, A. Au sujet du Trypano- 
sotna pecorum Bruce. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 3 1910 (718-721). 265 

Laveran, A. Au sujet de Tnjpano- 
soma dimorphon et de T. congolense. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 3 1910 
(518-521). 266 

Laveran, A. Contribution a I'ctude 
de Trypanosoma hippicum Darling. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 4 1911 (IGS- 
175). 267 

Laveran, A. Trypanosoma cazal- 
boui ne doit pas etre identifie a T. 
vivax. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
4 1911 (193-195). 268 

Laveran, A. Contribution a 1' etude 
du Trypanosoma brucei sans blci>haro- 
plaste de Werbitzki. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 4 1911 (235-239 273-274). 

269 

Laveran, A. Au sujet de Trypano- 
soma rhodesiense Stephens et Fantham. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 1911 (1112- 
1116). 270 

Laveran, A. Les Trypanosomes ont- 
ils des formes lateutes chez leurs botes 
Vertebres ? Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 
1911 (649-652). 271 

Laveran, A. Identification et essai 
do classification des Trypanosomes des 
Mammiferes. Ann. Inst. Pasteur 

Paris 25 1911 (497-517). 272 

Laveran, A. et Nattan-Larrier, L. 

Sur un Lcucocytozoon de I'aiglc pechcur 
Haliatus vocifer. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 70 1911 (686-688). 273 

Laveran, A. et Pettit, A. Sur ime 
Hcmogrt'garine de la vipere a cornes. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 (95-96). 

274 

Laveran, A. ct Pettit, A. Des try- 
panotoxines. Paris Bull. Soc. Path, 
exot. 4 1911 (42-45). 275 

Laveran, A. et Thiroux, A. Identi- 
fication des Trypanosomes pathogenes. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (487- 
490). 276 

[ LebedefE, W. [N.].] JleoeAe.Bb, B. H. 
CoBpeMciiiiLirr J^anHI>Ia o nnpon;ia3MaxTj 
H BiJSbiBaeMux'^b iiMii 3a6o:if,BaniHX'B. 
[Die modernen Kenntnisse iiber Pifo- 
plasir.en und die von ihnen hervor- 
gerufenen Erkrankungen.] Biol. Zeit- 
schr. Moskva 2 1911 (61-71 + deutsch. 
Res. 72-73). 277 



17 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



Lebedeff, W. unci Tscharnotzky, A. 

Ein neucr Parasit im Blute des litis, 
Micfosomu iniistelae. Centralhl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 58 Originale 1911 (625- 
f.31) 1 Taf. 278 

Le Danois, Edouard. Sur line 

tumeur a Microspoiidies chez im 

Crenilabre. Rennes Bill. soc. sci. 

med. 19 1910 (210 & 211). 279 

Leger, Andre vide Chatton, E. 

Leger, Louis. Canjospora simplex, 
Coccidie monosporee et la classification 
des Coccidies. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 22 1911 (71-88). 280 

Leger, L. et Duboscq, 0. Deux 

Gregarines de Crustaces. Porospora 
portunidarum Frenz. et Cephaloido- 
phora maculata n. sp. Arch. Zool. 
Paris (Ser. 5) 6 1911 (Notes et Rev. 
lii-lviii). 281 

Leger, L. and Duboscq, 0. [Pre- 
parations of a new Protozoan parasite, 
Spiroojstis niduln n. g., n. sp.] Paris 
Bui. Soc. Zool. 36 1911 (62 & 63). 282 

Leger, Marcel vide Chattoa, E. ; 
Matiiis, C. 

Leishman, William B. A critical 
review of Kala Azar and Tropical Sore. 
London J. Army Med. Corps 17 1911 
(567-580). - 283 

Levaditi, C. and Twort, C. Con- 
siderations biologiques sur la toxo- 
resistance des Trypanosomes. Paris 
C. R. Soc. Biol. 71 1911 (127 & 128). 

284 

Lewin, Kenneth R. The behaviour 
of the Infusorian micronucleus in 
regeneration. London Proc. R. Soc. 
B 84 1911 (332-344). 285 

Lewin, K. R. Nuclear relations of 
Paramoeciwm caudatum during the 
asexual period. (Prel. comm.) Cam- 
bridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 16 1911 (39- 
41). 286 

Lichtenheld, G. Beurteilung eines 
Befundes voa Kochschen Plasmakugeln 
in Niereninfarkten einer Elenantilope. 
Zs. InfektKrankh. Haustiere Berlin 
9 1911 (1.55-156). 287 

Liebus, Adalbert. Die Foramini- 
ferenfauna der mitteleocanen Mergel 
von Norddalmatien. Wien SitzBer. 
Ak. Wiss. Abt. 1 120 1911 (865-956) 
Taf. 288 

Lipschiitz, B. vide Prowazek, S. 

(^N-918(l e) 



Lister, Gulielma. Mycetozoa. Dublin 
Pnjc. R. Irish Acad. 31 (Clare Island 
Survey Pt. 63) 1911 (1-20). 289 

Listen, \V. Glen and Martin, G. H. 
Contributions to the study of patho- 
genic Amoebae from Bombay. (). J. 
Microsc. Sci. London 57 1911 (107- 
128) pis. xvi-xviii. 290 

Lorenthey, Imre. Adatok a balaton- 
melk'ki pannoniai kori retegek fauna- 
jahoz OS stratigraphiai helyzetehc. 
[Beitnige zur Fauna und stratigraphi- 
schen Lage der pannonischen Schichten 
der Umgebung des Balatonsees.] In : 
Ergebnisse der wissensch. Forschung 
des Balatonsees I Bd I Teil Paliiont. 
Anh IV Bd Budapest 1911 (1-192) 
3 Taf. 291 

Lo-Giudice, Pietro. SuUo sviluppo 
del 31 i/xobolus ellipsoides Thel. Not a 
prelim. Riv. mens. Pesca Pavia 6 
(13)1911(217-225). 291a 

Machado, Astrogildo. Pesquizas 

citolojicas sobre o Trypanosoma rota- 
toriuyn Gruby. (Cytologische Unter- 
suchungen liber Trypanosoma rota- 
tor ium Gruby.) [Portuguese and 
German in parallel columns.] Rio de 
Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 3 
191 1 (,08-135) pis. vii & viii. 292 

Machado, A. vide Horta, Paul. 

Mackie, F. P. vide Bruce, David. 

Mackinnon, Doris L. On some more 
Protozoan parasites from Trichoptera. 
Farasitol. Cambridge 4 1911 (28-38) 
pi. iii. 293 

Manceaux, L. Sur \\ technique des 
cultures des Leishmanin. Paris Bui. 
soc path. exot. 4 1911 (286-288). 294 

Manceaux, L. vide Nicolle, Charles. 

Manceaux, L,., YakimafE, V. L. et 
YakimofE, Nina. Culture et morpholo- 
gic du Trypanosome du type theileri 
des boeufs tunisiens. Paris Bui. soc, 
path. exot. 4 1911 (378-380). 295 

Mangin, L. Sur Texistence d'in- 
dividus dextres et sene-itres chez certains 
Peridiniens. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
153 1911 (27-32). 296 

Mangin, L. Sur le Peridiniopsis 
asymetrica et le Peridinium paulseni. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 1911 (644- 
649). 297 



18 Prof. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Mangin, L. Modifications de la 
cuirasse cliez quclques Peridinienp. 
Note prelirainaire. Intern. Eev. 

Hydrobiol. Leipzig 4 1911 (44-54) 
pis. vii & viii. 298 

[Marcinovski, E. I.] Mapn,nHOBCKin, 
E. II. pasBO^Kax-B npocx'feiimiix'B 
(Protozoa). [Ueber Kulturen von 

Protozoen (Blutparasiten).] Russ. 
vrac St. Peterburg 10 1911 (181-182). 

299 

Mariani, Giuseppe. Beitrag zur 
Aetiologie und Pathogenese des 21ollus- 
cum contagiosum des Menschen und 
des Epithelioma contagiosum der Vogel. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 21 1911 
(213-221) Taf. xvi & xvii. 300 

Marshall, W. E. Kala-Azar Com- 
mission to investigate the prevalence 
and cause of the disease in the Eastern 
Soudan. (2) Pathological Report. 
Khartoum Rej). \^'ellcome Res. Lab. 
4 Vol. A (Medical) 1911 (I57-J72) 
pi. X. [Contains notes on various other 
Protozoa.] 301 

Martin, C. H. A note on the early 
stages of nuclear division of the large 
Amoeba from liver abscesses. Q. J. 
Microsc. Sci. London 57 1911 (279- 
281). 302 

Martin, C. H. and Robertson, Muriel. 
Further observations on the caecal 
parasites of fowls, ^\ith some reference 
to the rectal fauna of other \'ertebrates. 
Part. I. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 
57 1911 (53-81) pis. x-xiv. 303 

Martin, C. H. vide Liston, W. Glen. 

Mast, S. 0. Habits and reactions 
of the Ciliate, Lacrymaria. Journal 
of Animal Behaviour New York 1 
1911 (229-243). 304 

Mathis, C. Cultures de Leishmania 
tropica et de L. infantum sur milieux 
au sang chaufi'es. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
71 1911 (538-539). 305 

Mathis, C. et Leger, M. Leucocyto- 
zoon d'un paoa, d'un crabier et d'un 
bengali du Tonkin. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 70 1911 (211-212). 306 

Mathis, C. et Leger, M. Trypano- 
somes des crapauds du Tonkin. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 (956-958 
1008-1009). 307 

Mathis, C. et Leger, M. Trypano- 
soraes de poissons d'eau douce du 



Tonkin. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 
(185-187). 308 

Mithis, C. et Leger, M. Plasmodium 
des macaques du Tonkin. Ann. Inst. 
Pasteur Paris 25 1911 (593-600) 
pi. i. 309 

Mathis, C. et Leger, M. Trypano- 
somes des Batraciens du Tonkin. 
Ann. Inst. Pasteur Paris 25 1911 
(671-681) pis. v& vi. 310 

Mathis, C. et Leger, M. Reoherches 
de parasitologic efc de pathologi© 
humaines et animales au Tonkin. 
Paris (Masson) 1911 (!-451). 311 

Mathis, C. et Leger, M. Hemo- 
gregarines de Rejitiies et des Batraciens 
du Tonkin. Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 
4 1911 (446-451). 312 

[Mavrodiadi, P. A.] MaBpo,T,ia;iii, IL 
A. Ha'uio;uMiia iia;i'B mimaMii, yco- 
HOniMii panaMii ii rperapiiHaMii Myp- 
MaHCKaro MopH. [Beobachtungen iiber 
die Vogel, Cirripedien unci Gregarinen 
des Murman-Meeres.] Varsava Izv. 
Univ. 1911 3 (1-16) 4 (17-37). 313 

Mayer, Martin. Ueber ein HaJte- 
ridium und Leucocytozoon des Wald- 
kauzes und deren Weiterentwicklung 
in Stechmiicken. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 21 1911 (232-254) Taf. 
xxii & xxiii. 314- 

McClendon, J. F. Ein Versuch,. 
amoboide Bewegung als Folgeer- 
scheinung des -wechselnden elektrischea 
Polarisationszustandes der Plasmahaut 
zu erklaren. Arch. ges. Physiol. Bonn 
140 1911 (271-280). 315- 

Melissidis, A. vide Cardamatis, J. 

Mercier, L. Cephaloidopliora cuenoti 
n. sp. Gregarine parasite du tube 
digestif de la caridine. Paris 0. R. soc. 
bioh 71 1911 (51-53). 316 

Merton, H. Eine neue Gregarine 
(Nina indica n. sp.) aus dem Darm 
von Scolopendra suhspinipes Leach. 
Franlifurt a. M. Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 
34 i911 (117-126) Taf. iii. 317 

Mesnil, F. [Romarques apropos 
de la note de MM. Chatton et Leger 
(102).] Paris C. R. Soc. Biol. 71 1911 
(665 & 666). 318 

Mesnil, F. et Caullery, M. Nco- 
formations papillomateuses chez une 
Annelide [Potamilla torelU) dues pro- 
bablement a rinfluence de parasites 



19 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



(Haplosporidie et levure). Bui. sci. 
rraiice-Belc^iqiie Paris 45 1911 (89- 
105) pis. v^t vi. 319 

Mesnil, F. et Ringenbach, J. Sur 

les affimtes du Trv-paiiosonie de 
Rhodesia et du T. qanibitnse. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 (271-273 C09- 
612). 320 

Mesnil, F. et Ringenbach, J. De 
Taction des .serums de Primates sur lo 
Trypanosome humain do Rhodesia, 
Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 1911 (1097- 
1098). 321 

[ Metalinikoff , S. I.] MexajbRnKOBi., 
C. H. Kb (|ju3io:ioriH BHyTpiiK.TbToq- 
Haro niimeBapeniH y upocT-feiiiunxi). 
[Zur Physiologie der intracellularen 
Verdauung bei den ProtozoeD.] St. 
Peterburg Bull, labor, biol. 9 1910 
(1-.24) Taf. i & ii. 322 

Meyer, K. F. Beitriige zur Genese 
uud Bedeutung der Kochschen Plasma- 
kugeln in der Pathogenese des afrikani- 
schen Kiistenfiebers. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 57 Originale 1911 (415- 
432) 3 Taf. 323 

Michener, Josephine Rigden vide 
Kofoid, Charles Atwood. 

MichI, Jan. Piroplasmosy. Sou- 
born\- pfehled. [Piroplasmosen. Sam- 
melreferat.] Cas. Lekaf. Cesk. Prag 
1910 (1569-1579) 1 Taf. 324 

Mielck, W. Quantitative Unter- 
suchungen an dem Plankton der 
deutschen iNordsee-Termiiifahrten im 
Februar und Mai 1906. Wiss. Meeres- 
unters. Kiel Abth. Kiel N.F. 13 1911 
(3; 3-357). 325 

Migone, L. E. Le role des Car- 
pinchos comme reservoir de virus dans 
la conservation du mal de Caderas. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 3 1910 
(524-525). 326 

Minchin, E. A. Some problems of 
evolution in the simplest forms of life. 
London J. Quek. Microsc. CI. Ser. 2 
11 1911 (165-180). 327 

Minchin, E. A. and Thomson, J. D. 
The transmission of Trypanosoma 
lewisi by the rat-flea {Ceratophyllus 
fasciatus). Brit. Med. J. 1911 i ( 1309 & 
1310). 328 

Minchin, E. A. and Thomson, J. D. 
On the occurrence of an intracellular 
stage in the development of Trypano- 
iN-9186 e) 



soma lewisi in the rat-flea. (Pre!. 
Note.) Brit. Med. J. 1911 ii (36J- 
3U4). 329 

Minchin, E. A. and Woodcock, H. j\I. 
Observations on the Trj-panosome of 
the Little Owl {Athene noctua), with 
remarks on the other Protozoan blood- 
parasites occurring in this bird. Q. J- 
Microsc. Sci. London 57 1911 (141- 
185) pis. XX & xxi. 330 

Moore, A. R. and Goodspeed, T. H. 
Galvanotropic orientation in Gonium 
pcctorale. Berkeley Univ. Calif. Publ. 
Physiol. 4 1911 (17-23). 331 

Moreno, J. El plankton del es- 

tanque grande del Retiro. Madrid 

Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 11 1911 

(277-288). 332 

MorofE, Theodor. Untersuchungea 
iiber Coccidien. II. Klossia vitrina 
Mor. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 23 
1911 (51-70). 333 

Mulsow, Karl. Ueber Fortpflan- 
zungserscheinungen bei Monocystis ro- 
stra fa n. sp. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 22 1911 (20-55) Taf. ii-vi. 334 

Mulsow, K. Ein neuer Gehirn- 
parasit des Karpfens. Allg.Fischereiztg 
Munchen36 1911 (483-485). 335 

Nagler, Kurt. Studien iiber Proto- 
zcenauseinem Almtiimpel. I. Amoeba 
hartmanni n. sp. Anhang : Zur 
Centriolfrage. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 22 1911 (56-70) Taf. vii. 336 

Nagler, Kurt. Studien iiter Proto- 
zoen aus einem Almtiimpel. II. Para- 
sitische Chytridiaceen m Euglena san- 
quinea. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
23 1911 (262-268) Taf. xii. 337 

Nagler, Kurt. Caryosom und 

Centriol beim Teihmgsvorgang von 
Chilodon uncinatus. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 24 1911 (142-148) Taf. xi. 

338 

Nakazawa, Kiichi. Akashio ni 

tsukite. [On the" red-tide."] Dobuts. 
Z. Tokyo 23 1911 (304-308). 339 

Nattan-Larrier, L. vide Laveran, A. 

Negre, L. Sur le stade intestinal 
de la Sarcosporidie de la Souris. Alger 
Bui. Soc. hist. nat. 1 1910 (118-119). 
[Vide Zool. Rec. 1910 Protozoa No. 
380.] 340 

a 5 — 2 



20 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Negri, Adelchi. Osservazioni sugli 
fjaemoproteus. Milano Rend. 1st. 
Lomb. Ser. 2 44 1911 (889-892). 341 

Nemeczek, Albin. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis der Myxo- und Microsporidien 
der Fische. Arch. Protistenkimde Jena 
22 1911 (143-169) Taf. viii & is. 342 

Neresheimer, Eugen. Costia neca- 
trix (Heimeguy). ■ [In : Handbuch 
der pathogenen Protozoen, hrsg. v. S. 
V. Prowazek. Lfg 1.] Leipzig (J. A. 
Earth) 1911 (98-: 00). 343 

Neresheimer, Eugen. Die Gattung 
Trypanoplasmn (Laveran und Mesnil). 
[In : Handbuch der pathogenen Pro- 
tozoen, hrsg. V. S. V. Prowazek. Lfg 1.] 
Leipzig (J. A. Earth) 1911 (101-117). 

344 

Nicolle, Charles et Manceaux, L. 
Culture de Leishmania tropica sur 
milieu .solide. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
70 1911 (712-713). 345 

Noc, F. Les parasites intestinaux 
de la Martinique. Paris Eul. soc. path, 
exot. 4 1911 (390-395). 346 

Noc, F. et Stevenel, L. Presence a 
la Martinique de Leptomonas davidi 
Lafont. Paris Eul. soc. path. exot. 
4 1911 (461-464). 347 

Nufer, Walther. Die Fische des 
Vierwaldstattersees und ihre Parasiten. 
Luzern Mitth. Natf. Ges. 5 1907 H- 
232) Taf. i-iv. 348 

Ogawa, Masanaga. Notizen iiber 
die blutparasitischen Protozoen bei 
jaiianischen Vogeln. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 24 19il (1:9-126) Taf ix. 

349 

Ohno, N. Eeobachtungen an einer 
Siisswasser-Peridinee. Tokyo J. Coll. 
Sci. 32 Art. 2 1911 (77-92) 1 pi. 350 

Ostenfeld, C. H. Marine plankton 
from the East-Greenland sea (W. of 
6° W. long, and N. of 73= 30' N. lat.) 
collected during the " Danmark Ex- 
pedition " 1 90(5-1908. I. List of 
Diatoms and Flagellates. 1910. 

Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 43 1911 
(2r57-285). 351 

Ostenfeld, C. H. Marine plankton 
from the East-Greenland Sea (AV. of 
6° W. long, and N. of 73° 30' N. lat.) 
collected during the " Dmmark Ex- 
pedition " 1906-1908. II. Protozoa. 
1910. Kobenhavn Medd. Gronl. 43 
1911 (287-299). 352 



Padovani, Corrado. II plancton del 
hume Po, contributo alio studio del 
plancton fluviale. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
37 1911 (99-. 04). 353 

Panzer, Theodor. Eeitrag zur 

Biocheiuie der Protozoen. Hoppe- 
Seylers Zs. physiol. Chem. Strassburg 
73 J 911 (109-27;. 354 

Parker, Horatio Newton. Note on a 
growth of Sijnura in Lake Cochituate, 
Massachusetts. Trans. Amer. Microsc. 
Soc. Decatur 111. 30 1911 (i41-144). 

355 

Pascher, A. Ci/rtophora, eine neue 
tentakeltragende Chrysomonade aus 
Franzeasbad und ihie Verwandten. 
Berlin Bcr. D. bot. Ges. 29 1911 (112- 
125) 1 Taf. 356 

Pascher, A. Zwei braune Flagellaten. 
Berlin Ber. D. bot. Ges. 29 1911 (190- 
192). 357 

Pascher, A. Marine Flagellaten im 
SiissM-asser. Berlm Ber. D. bot. Ges. 
29 1911 (517-523) 1 Taf. 358 

Pascher, A. tJber Nannoplanktonten 
des Siisswassers. BerUn Ber. D. bot. 
Ges. 29 1911 (523-533) 1 Taf. 359 

Pascher, Adolf. Scherffelia, eine 
neue Chlamydomonadine aus Bohmen. 
Prag Lotos 59 191 1 (341-342). 360 

Patella, Vmcenzo. Coi"pi di Kurlofi- 
Deinel in alcuni mononucleati del 
sangue della Cavia e Protozoi diflagellati 
epiglobulari. Siena Atti Ace. fisio- 
critlci (Ser. IV) 19 1907 (173-222). 

361 

Penard, E. On some Rhizopods 
from Sierra Leone. London J. Quek. 
Microsc. CI. Ser. 2 11 1911 (299-306) 
pis. ix & X. 362 

Penard, Eugene. Rhizopodes d'eau 
douce. In : British Antarctic Expedi- 
tion 1907-1909. Reports on scientific 
investigations Vol. 1 pt. 6 1911 (203- 
262) pis. xxii & xxiii. 363 

Penard, E. Sarcodines. Catalogue 
des Invertebres de la Suisse fasc. 1. 
Geneve (Georg) 1908 (xii + 165). 364 

Penard, E. vide Wailes, G. H. 

Peter, Otto. Morphologische und 
experimentelle Studien iiber ein neues, 
bei Rindern in Uruguay (Siidamerika) 
gefundenes Trypanosoma. Arch. 
Schiffshyg. Leipzig 14 Beih. 6 1910 
(1-40) 1 Taf. 365 



21 Prot. 



Titi.es. 



0400 



Petschenko, Boris de. Drepano- 
spini midkri n. g., n. sp. parasite des 
Parameciums ; contribution a I'etude 
de la structure des Bacteries. Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 22 1911 (248- 
298). 366 

Pettit, Auguste. A projjos du 
microorganisme producteur de la 
" Taumelkraiildieit," Ichthijosporidium 
ou Iclithijophonus. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 70 1911 (10-15-1047). 367 

Pettit, A. vide Laveran, A. 

Photinos, Socrate vide Cardamatis, J. 

Pinto, Manuel vide Franca, C. 

Pittaluga, Gustavo. Viaje de 

estudio a la Guinea espanola. Obser- 
vaciones acerca del Trijpanosoina gnm- 
hitnse y algunos otros Protozoos 
parasitos del hombre y de los animales. 
Madrid Rev. Acad. aen. 9 1911 (554- 
568). 368 

Plimmer, H. G. Report on the deaths 
which occurred in the Zoological 
Gardens during J910. London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1911 (318-323). 369 

Poche, Franz. Ueber die wahre 
Natur der von Will und Busch in 
Siphonophoren beobachteten ,,Ein- 
geweidewiirmer". Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
38 1911 (369-373). 370 

Poenaru, I. Sur un Flagellc ren- 
contre dans une eruption vulvo- 
vaginale pustulo-ulcereuse, chez une 
bufflesse. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911 (624-625). 371 

Pointner, Hermann. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis der Oligochaetenfauna der 
Gewasser von Graz. Zs. wdss. Zool. 
Leipzig 98 1911 (626-676) Taf. xxviii & 
xxix. 372 

Polacci, Gtno. II parassita della 
rabbia e la Plasmodiophora brassicae 
Wor. Ricerche sui loro rapporti di 
alEnita morfologica e fisiologica. Roma 
Rend. Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 ii 1911 
(218-222). 373 

Popoff, Methodi. tJber den Ent- 
nicklungscyclus von Amoeba minuta 
u. sp. Anhang : Ueber die Teilung 
von Amoeba sp. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 22 1911 (197-223) Taf. xiii & 
xiv. 374 

Porter, Annie. Some remarks on 
the genera Crithidia, Herpetomonas 
and Trypanosoma. Parasitol. Cam- 
bidge4i911 (22&23). 375 



Porter, Annie. Further remarks on 
the genera Crithidia, Herpetomonas 
and Trypanosoma, and Dr. Woodcock's 
views thereon. Parasitol. Cam- 

bridge 4 191 1 (154-163). 376 

Porter, Annie. The structure and 
life-history of Crithidia pulicis n. sp., 
parasitic in the alimentary tract of 
the human flea, Pulex irritans. Para- 
sitol. Cambridge 4 1911 (237-254) 
pi. X. 377 

Priestley, Henry vide Welsh, D. A. 

Prowazek, S. v. Beitrag zur FJnt- 
amoeta -Frage. Arch. Protistenkunde 
Jena 22 1911 (345-350) Taf. xvii. 378 

Prowazek, S. von. Zur Kenntniss 
der Flagellaten des Darmtraktus. Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 23 1911 (96-100). 

379 

Prowazek, S. von (unter Mitwirkung 
von Anderen). Handbuch der patho- 
genen Protozoen. Lfg 2. Leipzig 
(J. A. Barth) 1911 (119-248). 379a 

Prowazek, S. v. und Lipschiitz, B. 
Chlamydozoen. (Allgemeines.) [In : 
Handbuch der pathogenen Protozoen, 
hrsg. V. S. V. Prowazek. Lfg 2.] 
Leipzig (J. A. Barth) 1911 (119-121). 

380 

Puschkarew, B. Zur Technik des. 
Amobenstudiums. Zs. wiss. Mikrosk. 
Leipzig 28 1911 (145-150) 1 Taf. 381 

Raadt, 0. L. E. de. Ueber die 
Bewegung imd Form der Tropicama- 
krnga.meten. Arch. Schifl'shyg. Leipzig 
15 1911 (377-379) Taf. iv. 382 

Reinisch, Olga. Fine neue Phaeo- 
capsacee. Berlin Ber. D. bot. Ges. 
29 1911 (77-83) 1 Taf. 383 

Rhumbler, Luduig. Die Foramini- 
feren (Thalamophoren) der Plankton- 
Expedition. Zugleich Entwurf eines 
natiirlichen Systems der Foraminifera 
auf Grund selektionistischer und me- 
chanisch-physiologischer Faktoren. Th. 
I. Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Hum- 
boldt Stiftung Bd 3 L. C. Kiel u. 
Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 1911 (1- 
331) 39 pis. 384 

Riecke, Curt. Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
der Orosphaeriden. (Diss.) Kiel 
(Druck V. Liidtke & Martens) 1910 
(1-47). 385 

Ringenbach, J. vide Mesnil, F. 



22 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Robertson, (Mrs.) David. .Note on 
Bathysiphon f Hi for mis Sars, in the 
Clyde. Glasgow Nat. 2 1910 (129). 

386 

Robertson, Muriel. Transmission of 
Flagellates living in the blood of fresh- 
water fishes. London Trans. Roy. 
Soe. B 202 1911 (29-50) pis. 1 & ii. 387 

Robertson, Mnviel. vide Martin, C. H. 

Rodenwaldt, E. Flagellaten (Tricho- 
monas, Lamblia). [In : Handbuch der 
pathogenen Protozoen, hrsg. v. S. 
von Prowazek. Lfg 1.] Leipzig (J. A. 
Barth) 1911 (78-97) pi. iii. 388 

Rodhain, J. et Bequsert, J. Presence 
de Leptomonas dans le latex d'une 
Euphorbe congolaise. Paris Bui. soe. 
path. exot. 4 1911 (198-199). 389 

Ross, Ronald and Thomson, David. 
A case of sleeping sickiiess studied by 
precise enumerative methods : further 
observations. London Proc. R. Soe. 
B 83 1911 (187-205) charts; Ann. 
trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 4 1911 
(395-415). 390 

Roubaud, E. C ijstotnjpanosoma 

intestinalis n. sp., Trypanosome vrai 
a reproduction kystique de I'intestin 
des mouches vertes (Lucilies) de 
I'Afi-ique tropicale. Paris C. R. soe. 
bioh 71 1911 (306-308). 391 

Roubaud, E. Gercoplasma n. gen. 
caulleryi n. sp. ; nouveau Flagelle a 
formes trypanosomiennes de I'intestin 
d' Auchmeromyia luteola Fabr. (Mus- 
cide.) Paris C. R. soe. biol. 71 1911 
{503-505). 392 

Roubaud, E. Sur un type nouveau 
de Lejitomonades intestinales des Mus- 
cides, Lepto7nonas soudanensis n. sp., 
parasite des Pycnosomes africains. 
Paris C. R. soe. biol. 71 1911 (570- 
573). 393 

Roubaud, E. Phenomenes auto- 
gamic[ues chez les Leptomonas et formes 
affines ; valeur sexuelle autogame des 
formes trypanosomiennes des Lepto- 
monades et des formes leptomonadien- 
nes des Trypanosomes. Paris C. R. 
see. biol. 71 1911 (602-605). 394 

Roubaud, E. vide Bouet, G. 

Roudsky, D. Sur la possibilite de 
rendre le Trypanosoma lewisi virulent 
pour d'autres Rongeurs que le rat. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (56-58). 

395 



Rowley-Lawson, Mary. The aestivo- 
autumnal parasite : its sexual cycle 
in the circulating blood of Man, with 
a description of the moqihological 
and biological characteristics of the 
parasite. J. exp. Med. Baltimore 13 
1911 (263-289) pis. xix-xxix. 396 

Rutten, L. M. R. Over Orbitoiden 
uit de omgeving der Balik Papan-Baai, 
Oostkust van Borneo. [On Orbitoides 
in the neighbourhood of the Balik 
Papan-Bay, East-coast of Borneo.] 
Amsterdam Versl. Wis. Nat. Afd. K. 
Akad. Wet. 19 1911 (1143-1161) 
1 map and 4 figs. (Dutch) ; Amsterdam 
Proc. Sci. K. Akad. Wet. 13 1911 
(1122-1139) 1 map and 4 figs. (English). 

397 

Sabrazes, J. et Muratet, L. Toxicite 
des pulpes glycermees de Sarcosporidies 
du cheval. Paris C. R. soe. biol. 70 
1911 (661 & 662). Also in Bordeaux 
Proe.-verb. soe. linn. 65 1911 (51 & 
52). 398 

Sangiorgi, Giuseppe. Beitrag zum 
Studium eines Coccidiums (Klossiella 
muris). Kritische und experimentelle 
Studie. C'entralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 
60 Originale 1911 (523-526). 399 

Sangiorgi, Giuseppe. Experimentelle 
Untersuchungen iiber die Uebertragung 
der Protozoen-Blutparasiten durch 
Cimex lectularius. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 57 Orig. 1911 (81-84). 

400 

Sangiorgi, Giuseppe. Trasmissione 
naturale della L'^ishmaniosi da cane a 
cane jjer mezzo del Piilex serraticeps. 
Torino Giorn. Ace. med. Anno 74 
1911 (51-55). 401 

Sangiorgi, Giuseppe. Sulla presenza 
di forme di Leishmania nella pulce 
[Piilex serraticeps) dei cani randagi di 
Catania. Torino Giorn. Ace. med. 
Anno 74 1911 (3-5 26-28). 402 

Sangiorgi, Giuseppe. Contribute 
alio studio di un Coccidio (del 3Ius 
musculus), Klossiella muris. Torino 
Giorn. Ace. med. Anno 74 1911 (164- 
168). [VideZ%%.'\ 403 

Saunders, James. The Distribution 
of the Mycetozoa in the South Mid- 
lands. Hertford Trans. Nat. Hist. 
Soe. 14 1911 (181-188). 404 

Schaudinn, F. [the late]. Ver- 
zeichnis von Foraminiferen aus 
Rovigno. (Notizen iiber die Fauna 



23 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



del" Adria Lei Eovigno. 2.) Zodl. 
Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (254-2oG). 405 

Schaudinn, Fritz {the late). Arbeiten. 
[Collected edition of his works on 
Protozoa.] Hamburg and Leipzig 
(Leopold Voss) 1911 (xiv + 612) 30 pis. 

406 

Schein, H. Sur una Heraogregarino 
de grcnouille a capsule singuliere. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 (lOOO- 
1002). 407 

Schellwien, Ernst. Monographie 

der Fusulinen. Nacli dem Tode dos 
Verf. hi'sg. u. fortgesetzt v. Giinther 
Dyhrenfurth u. Hans v. Staff. Tl 2 : 
Die asiatischen Fusulinen. A. Die 
Fusulinen von Darwas. Palaeonto- 
graphica Stuttgart 56 1909 dST-lT*)) 
Taf. xiii-xvi. 408 

SchepotiefE, Alexander. Unter- 

suchungen iiber niedere Organismen. 

I. Die Gastraeaden (Haliphi/seiiia 
und Gastrophysema). Zool. jahrb. 
Jena Abt. f. Anat. 32 1911 (43-76) 
Taf iv & V. 409 

SchepotiefE, Alexander. Unter 

suchungen iiber niedere OrganismeJi 

II. Die Xenophyophoren des Indischen 
Ozems. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Anat. 32 1911 (245-286) Taf. xv & 
xvi. 410 

Schepotieff, Alexander. Unter- 

suchuncren iiber niedere Organismen. 

III. Monerenstudien. Zool. Jahrb. 
Jena Abth. Anat. 32 1911 (367-400) 
pis. xix & XX. 411 

Scherffel, A. Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
der C'hrvsomonadineen. Arch. Pro- 
tistenkunde Jena 22 1911 (299-344) 
Taf. xvi. 412 

Schern, Kurt. Ueber die Wirkung 
von Serum und Leberextrakten auf Try- 
panosomen. Berlin Arb. Gesundhtsamt 
38 1911 (338-307). 413 

Schilling, V. feber die feinere 
Morphologic der Kurloft'-Korper des 
Meerschweinschens und ihre Aehn- 
lichkeit mit Chlamydozoen-Einscbliis- 
sen. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 58 
Orig. 1911 (318-325) 2 pis. 414 

Schroder, Bruno. Adriatisches Phy- 
toplankton. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
Abth. 1 120 1911 (601-657). 415 

Schroder, Olaw. Eine neue marine 
Suctorie {Tolcophrya steueri nov. spec.) 



aus der Adria. Wien SitzBer. Ak. 

Wiss. Abt. I 123 1911 (757-763) 

1 Taf. ; Wien Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 

(.323). 416 

Schuberg, A. und Kuhn, Ph. Ueber 
die Uebertragung von Krankhciten 
durch einhoimischo stechendo Insekten. 
I Teil. Berlin Arb. Gesundhtsamt 
31 1911 (377-393). 417 

Schubert, Richard. Die fossilen 
Foraminiferen des Bismarckarchipels 
und einiger angrenzender Inseln. Wien 
Abh. Geol. RchsAnst. 20 Heft 4 1911 
(1-130) 6 Taf. 418 

Schuckmann, W. von vide Kiihn, 
AKred. 

Schiiffner, W. Bemerkungen zu den 
von C. Elders auf Sumatra gefundenen 
Protozoenkrankheiten. Arch. Schiffs- 
hyg. Leipzig 15 1911 (394-400). 419 

Sehiissler, Hermaim. C'hlamj/dophrys 
schnudinni n. sp. (Vorl. Mitt.) Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 22 1911 (366- 
369). 420 

Scott, Andrew vide Herdman, W. A. 

Seidelin, Harald. Notes on some 
blood parasites in Reptiles. Ann. 
Trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 5 1911 
(371-384) pis. xiv & xv. 421 

Seidelin, Harald. An iron-haematein 
stain : with remarks on the Giemsa 
stain. Parasitol. Cambridge 4 1911 
(94-103) pi. V. 422 

Seidelin, Harald. Protozoon-like 
bodies in the blood and organs of 
yellow-fever patients. J. Path. Bact. 
15 1911 (282-288) ph. xxix & xxx. 423 

Seidelin, Harald. The etiology of 
yellow fever. Liverpool Bull. Yellow 
fever Bureau 1 1911 (229-258) pi. i. 

424 

Seitz. Zur Demonstration von 

Binukleaten. Verb. Ges. D. Natf. 
Leipzig 82 (1910) II 1 19Jl (163-165). 

425 

Senn, G. Oxyrrhis, N epliroselmis 
und einige Euflagell iten, nebst Bemer- 
kungen iiber deren System. Zs. wiss. 
Zool. Leipzig 97 19il (605-672) Taf. 
xxx & xxxi. 426 

Sergent, Edmond et Sergent, Etienne. 
Presence des Trypanosnmes chez les 
Bovides en AJgerie. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 4 1911 (40-42). 427 



24 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Sergent, Edmond et Sergent, Etienne. 
Kala-Azar. Existence de la leish- 
maniose chez les chiens d' Alger. Paris 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 3 1910 (510-511). 

428 

[Shiwago, P.] /KnBaro, 11. CoBpe- 
sieHiioe cocToanie Bonpoca o no.iOBOMt 
npouecct, y Miinpo- ii MiiKcocnopioifl. 
[Der heutige Stand der Frage iiber 
die ge.5chlechtlichen Vorgiinge bei c!en 
Micro- und ilyxosporidien.] Biol. 
Zeitschr. Moskva 2 1911 (17-37 + 
deutsch 37-00). 429 

Sieber, Hans. Uber Anaplasma 
mnrginah Theiler. Zs. InfektKrankh. 
Haustiere Berlin 9 1911 (279 302) 
Taf . xi- xiii. *30 

Siedlecki, M. Veranderungen der 
Kernplasmarelation wahrend des 
Wachstums intracellularer Parasiten. 
Cracovie Bull. Ac. Sci. 1911 B (509- 
528) pi. xxiv. 4-31 

Siegel, J. Gelungene Kultur von 
Cytorrhijctes luis. (Vorl. Mitt.) Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 57 Orig. 
1911 (68-81) 1 Taf. 432 

Siegel, J. Gelungene Reinkultur 
des Ci/torrhyctes vaccinae. Centralbl. 
Bakt.'jena Abth. 1 59 Orig. 1911 (406- 
415) 2 pis. 433 

Silvestri, A. Lepidocicline sannosiane 
di Antoniraina in Calabria. Roma 
Mem. Ace. Nuovi Lincei 28 1910 
(103-165) 1 tav. 434 

Silvestri, A. Distribuzione geo- 

grafica e geologica di due Lepido- 
cicline comuni nel Terziario italiano. 
Roma Mem. Ace. Nuovi Lincei 29 
1911 (1-79). 435 

Silvestri, A. La Marr/inulina jissi- 
co.-'tata (Giimbel) del Pliocene della 
Farnesina. Roma Atti Ace. Nuovi 
Lincei 64 1911 (177-183). 436 

Smith, Allen J. and Fox, Herbert. 
Note on the occurrence of a Ciliate 
(Opali)iopsis nucleolobaia n. sp.) in the 
liver of a mammal (Canis latrans). 
Universitv of Pennsylvania Medical 
Bulletin Philadelphia 21 1909 (343- 
347). 437 

Smith, Allen J. and Weidman, F. D. 
Infection of a stillborn infant by an 
amoebiform Protozooa {Entamoeba mor- 
tinatalium n. sp.). University of 

Pennsylvania Medical Bulletin Phila- 
delphia 23 1910 (285-298 359-360). 
■ 438 



[Sokoloff, B.] CoKoaoBT., B. K'b 
Bonpocy ,iB!i;KeHiii rperapiiH'b. [Zur 
Frage iiber die Bewegung der Gre- 
garinen.] St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. 
C. r. seances 42 1 1911 (250-253 + 
deiitsch. Res. 271). 439 

Sokolow, B. Liste des Gregarines 
decrites depuis 1899. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 38 1911 (277-295 304-314). 

440 

Sokolow, Ivan. tjber eine neue 
Ctenodrilus&vt und ihre Vermehrung. 
Zs. OTss. Zool. Leipzig 97 1911 (546- 
603) pis. xxvii-xxix. 441 

Splendore. Trypanosomes de 

poissons bresiliens. Paris Bui. soc. 
path. exot. 3 1910 (521-524). 442 

Stannus, Hugh S. and Yorke, AVar- 
ringtou. The pathogenic agent in a 
case of human trypanosomiasis in 
N3'assaland. London Proc. R. Soc. 
B 84 1911 (156-160) pi. ii ; Ann. 
trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 5 1911 
(443-452) pi. xix. 443 

Stauffacher, Hch. Xeue Beobach- 
tungen auf dem Gebiete der Zelle. 
Eine Erganzung zu : ,,Beitrage zur 
Kenntniss der Kernstrukturen". Zs. 
wiss. Zool. Leipzig 98 1911 (478-527) 
Taf. xxiii. 444 

Steiner, G. Biologische Studien an 
Seen der Faulhornkette im Berner 
Oberland. Intern. Rev. Hydrobiol. 
Leipzig 2 1911 Biol. Suppl. No. iii 
(1-72) 1 Taf. 445 

Stephens, J. W. Methods for 

detecting sporozoites and zygotes in 
mosquitoes infected with malaria. BuU. 
Ent. Research London 2 1911 (1-8). 

446 

Stevenel, L. vide Noc, F. 

Stevenson, A. C. Coccidiosis of the 
intestine in the goat. Khartoum Rep. 
Wellcome Res. Lab. 4 Vol. A (Medical) 
1911 (355-359) pis. xix & xx. 447 

Stevenson, A. C. A few notes on the 
Protozoa parasitic in Bujo regulctris 
in Khartoum. Khartoum Rep. Well- 
come Res. Lab. 4 Vol. A (Medical) 
191 i (359-361) pi. xxi. 448 

Stiasny, Gustav. Ueber die Ent- 
stehung der Kristalloide in den Kernen 
der Sphaerozoen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
37 1911 (487-490). 449 

Stiasny, Gustav. Planktonische 

Foraminiferen aus der Adria. Wien 



25 Prot. 



Titles, 



0400 



SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. Abt. I 120 1911 
(749-755). 450 

Stiasny, Gustav. Radiolarien aus 
der Adria. Wien SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
Abt. I 120 1911 (487-503). Auch in 
Wien Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 (201). 451 

Stole, Antonin. Ueber die intra - 
celluliire Agglutination und verwandte 
Erscheinungen bei Pelomyxa und an- 
deren amoebenartigen Organisnien. (2te 
und 3te Mitt3ihm2en.) Prag SitzBer. 
Bohm. Ges. Wiss^ MatXat. CI. 1910 
(1911) No. ix (1-8); 1911 (1912) 
No. ii(l-5). 452 

Stole, Antonin. encystaci Pelo- 
myxy. [Ueber Encystation von 

Pelomi/xa.] Prag SitzBer. Bohm. Ges. 
Wiss. 1910 (1911) No. xvi (1-7 
including German abstr.) 1 pi. 453 

[Stolinikoff, V. I.] CTO.ibHnKUB-b, 
B. II. TpiniariosoMos'L pyccKaro ce.ib- 
CKOxoaaficTBeHHaro Kpynnaro pora- 
Taro CKOia EBporiencKort Pocciii. [Die 
Trypanosomose des russisclien Acker- 
bauviehe? im europaischen Russland.] 
Mess. med. vet. soc. St. Peterburg 23 
1911 (5-13). ' 454 

Stolnikoft, V. I. vide YakimoS, V. L. 

Strickland, C. Description of a 
Herpetomonas parasitic in the alimen- 
tary tract of the common greenbottle 
flv, Lucilia sp. Parasitol. Cambridge 
4'l911 (222-236) pis. viii & ix. 455 

Strickland, C. The mechanism of 
transmission of Trypanosoma lewisi 
from rat to rat by the rat-flea. Brit. 
Med. J. 1911 i (1049). 456 

Strickland, C. vide Swellengrebel, 
N. H. 

Strickland, E. H. Some parasites 
of >S'j»<«/«Mw-larvae and their effects 
on the development of the host. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 21 1911 (302- 
338) pis. i-v. 457 

[SvarCevski, B. A.] CBapneBCKin, B. 
A. llau.iK);[eHiH WdiXb Lankesteria sp. 
BojaiueftcH BT. xypoe-LiapiaxTj Baii- 
KaabCKaro osepa. [Beobachtungen 
iiber Lankesteria sp. aus Turbellarien 
des Baikalsees.] Kiev Prot. Obsc. 
jest. 1909 (19.0) (4^1). [Vide Zool. 
Rec. 1 910 Protozoa (499).] 458 

Swellengrebel, N. H. Note on the 
morphlogy of Herpetomonas and 
Crithidi'i, -with some remarks on 



" physiological degeneration." Para- 
.sitol. Cambridge 4 1911 (108-130). 459 

Swellengrebel, N. H. The life- 
history of Pleistophora gigantea {Glugea 
gigantna, Thel.). Parasitol. Cambridge 
4 1911 (345-363) pis. xvii & xviii. 460 

Swellengrebel, N. H. Zur Kenntnis 
des Dimorphismus von Trypanosoma 
gambiense (var. rhodesiense). Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 61 Originale 1911 
(193-206). 461 

Swellengrebel, N. H. Pleistophora 
gi'jdntea Thelohan, een parasiet van 
Crenilabrus melops. [Pleistophora 

gigantea Thelohan, a parasite of Creni- 
labrus melops.] Amsterdam Versl. 
Wis. Nat. Afd. K. Akad. Wet. 20 1911 
(238-243) (Dutch) ; Amsterdam Proc. 
Sci. K. Akad. Wet. 14 1911 (377-382) 
(English). [ Vide (460).] 462 

Swellengrebel, N. H. Over trypano- 
zomen uit het bloed van Nederlandsche 
runderen. [Trypanosomen im Blut 
niederlandischer Binder.] Tijdschr. 
Veearts. Utrecht 38 1911 (766-770) 
1 Taf. 463 

Swellengrebel, N. H. Presence de 
Trypanosomes chez les Bovides en 
HoUande. Paris Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 
4 1911 (536-538). 464 

Swellengrebel, N. H. and Strickland, 
C. Some remarks on Dr. Swingle's 
paper, " The transmission of Try- 
panosoma lewisi by rat-fleas," etc. 
Para.sitol. Cambridge 4 1911 (104- 
107). 465 

Sweet, Georgiana vide Gilruth, J. A. 

Swingle, Leroy D. The transmission 
of Trypanosoma lewisi by rat-fleas 
(Cerafophyllus and Pulex sp.) with 
short descriptions of three new Her- 
petomonads. Journal Inf. diseases 
Chicago 8 1911 (125-. 46) pis. i-iv. 466 

Swingls, Leroy D. The relation of 
Crithidia melophagia to the sheep's 
blood, with remarks upon the con- 
troversy between Dr. Porter and Dr. 
Woodcock. Trans. Araer. Microsc. 
Soc. Decatur 111. 30 i9il (275-283). 

467 

Taute, M. Experimentelle Studien 
ueber die Beziehungen der Glossina 
morsitans zur Schlafkrankheit. Zs. 
Hyg. Leipzig 69 J 911 (553-558). 46S 

Taute, ;M. vide Kleine, F. K. 



26 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Teichmann, Ernst. Ueber die 

Teilungen der Keime in der Cyste von 
Sarcocystis tenella. Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 22 1911 (239-247) Taf. xv. 

469 

Teichmann, E. Uber ein Proto- 
zoentoxin. Verh. D. zool. Ges. Leipzig 
20-21 19:0-11 (191J) (278-283). 470 

Teichmann, Ernst-. Das Problem 
der Befruchtiing und die Protozoen- 
forschung. Natw. Wochenschr. Jena 
26 1911 (513-520). 471 

Teichmann, E. und Braun, H. 

Ueber ein Protozoentoxin (Sarcospori- 
diotoxin^. Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
22 1911 (351-365). 472 

Theiler, A. Transmission of Amakebe 
by means of Ehipiaphalus appendi- 
culatus, the brown tick. London Proc. 
R. Soc. B 84 1911 (112-115) and J. 
trop. Med. London 14 1911 (275 & 
276). 473 

Thiroux, A. vide Laveran, A. 

Thomson, David. A research into 
the production, life and death of 
crescents in malignant tertian malaria, 
in treated and untreated cases, by an 
enumerative method. Ann. trop. 

Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 5 1911 (57- 
82) charts. 474 

Thomson, David vide Ross, Ronald. 

Thomson, J. D. vide Minchin, E. A. 

Tiiomson, J. G. vide Fantham, H. B. 

Tobey, E. N. vide Dutton, J. Everett. 

Todd, John L. vide Dutton, J. 
Everett. 

[Troicki, M.] TpoimKifi, M. Rhizo- 
podaTestacca OKpecniocTefi r. TaM^OBa. 
[Die RhizopodaTestacca der Umgebung 
von Tamib v.] Kiev Zap. Obsc. jest. 21 
4 1911 (153-162). 475 

Troitzky, M. vide Troicki, M. 
Tscharnotzky, A. vide Lebede.T, W. 
Twort, C. vide I>evaditi, C. 

Ulehla, Vladimir. Ultramikrosko- 
pische Studien iiber Geisselbewegung. 
Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (645- 
654 657-676 689-705 721-731).. 476 

Ulehlft, Vladimir. Die Stellung der 
Gattung Cynthomonns From, im System 
der Flagellaten. Berlin Ber. D. bot. 
Ges. 29 I9il (284-292). 477 



Vadasz, Elemer M. Triasforamiri- 
feren aus dem Bakony. In : Resultate 
der wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des 
Balaton-sees. 1 (i) Anhang Palaeonto- 
logie Bd 1 1911 No. 1 (1-44) 2 Taf. 
Wien. 478 

Vianna, Gaspar. Contribuigao para 
o estudo da anatomia patolojica da 
molestia de Carlos Chagas (Esquizo- 
trypanoze humana ou tireoidite para- 
zitaria). [Beitrag zum Studium der 
pathologischen Anatomie der Krank- 
heit von Carlos Chagas (Schizotry- 
panose des Menschen oder parasitaere 
Thyreoiditis).] [Portuguese and 

German in parallel columns.] Rio de 
Janeiro Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 3 
1911 (276-294) pis. xiv-xvi. 479 

Visentini, Arrigo vide Basile, Carlo. 

Volpino, G. Experimentelle Infek- 
tion mit ,,Leishmania infantum" in 
der Hornhaut des Kaninchens. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abt. 1 60 Originale 
1911 (91-92). 480 

Vrijburg, A. Bloedprotozoen bij 
zoogdieren. [Blutprotozoen bei Sauge- 
tieren.] Tijdschr. Veearts. Utrecht 
38 1911 (853-896). 481 

Vrijburg, A. Trypanosomen bij 
gezonde runderen. [Trypanosomen 
bei gesunden Rindern.] Tijdschr. 
Veearts. Utrecht 38 1911 (353-356). 

482 

WachendorfE, Theodor. Der Gas- 
Avechsel von Colpidium colpoda. Zs. 
allg. Physiol. Jena 13 1911 (105-110). 

482a 

Wager, Harold. On the effect of 
gravity upon the movements and 
aggregation of Euglena viridis, Ehrb., 
and other micro-organisms. London 
Trans. R. Soc. B 201 1911 (333-390) 
pis. xxxii-xxxvi. 483 

Wailes, J. H. and Penard, Eugene. 
Rhizopoda. Dulilin Proc. R. Irish 
Acad. 31 (Clare Island Survey pt. 65) 
1911 (1-64) 6 pis. 484 

Walker, Ernest Linwood. The para- 
sitic Amoebae of the intestinal tract 
of man and otiier animals. J. Med. 
Res. Boston Mass. 17 (N. Ser. 12) J 908 
(379-459) pis. xxia-xxiv. 485 

Weidman, F. D. vide Smith, Allen J. 

Weissenberg, Richard. Beitriige 

zur Keimtnis von Glugea lophii Doilcin. 
II. Ueber den Bau der Cysten und 



27 Prot. 



Titles. 



0400 



tlie Beziehungcn zwischen Parasit nnd 
Wirtsgewebe. Berlin SitzBcr Ges. 
natf. Freunde 1911 (U9-157). 486 

Weissenberg, Richard. Uber Micro- 
sporidien aus dcm Nervensystem von 
Fischen (Glugea lophii Doi'lein) iind 
die Hypcrtrophie der befallenen Gang- 
lienzcllcn. Arch, niikr. Anat. Bonn 
78 Abt. i 1911 (383-421) Taf. xviii & 
^.ix. 487 

Weissenberg, Richard, tjber einige 
Micrcsporidien aiis Fischen. {Noseina 
lophii (Dotlein), Glugea anomaln 
Moniez, G. hertwiijii noY. spec.) Berlm 
SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1911 (344- 
351). 488 

Weissenborn, Erich. Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis der kurzgeissligen Trypano- 
somen. Arch. Schitishvg. Leipzig 15 
1911 (477-499) Taf. v. ' 489 

Wellmer, Leo. Sporozoen ost- 

preussischer Arthropoden. Konigsberg 
Schr. physik. Ges. 52 1911 (103-164) 
1 Taf. ; Diss. Komgsberg i. Pr. (R. 
Leupold) 1911 (1-66) 1 pi. 490 

Wells, R. T. Aerial contamination 
as a fallacy in the study of amoebic 
infections by cultural methods. Para- 
sitol. Cambridge 4 1911 (204-219) 
pi. vi. 491 

Welsh, D. A. and Priestley, Henry. 
Halteridium in a Kukuburra. Journ. 
Path. Bact. Cambridge 15 1911 (369 & 
370) pi. xliii fig. 2. 492 

Wenyon, C. M. Oriental Sore in 
Bagdad, together with observations 
on a Gregarine in Stegomyia fasciata, 
the Haemogregarme of dogs and the 
Flagellates of house-flies. Parasitol. 
Cambridge 4 1911 (273-344) pis. xii- 
xvi. Abbreviated account (first part) 
in J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 (103- 
109). 493 

Wenyon, C. M. Leishmania and 
mosquitoes. Lancet London 1911 ii 
(1362). 494 

Werner, Heinrich. Entamoeba coli. 
[In : Handbuch der pathogenen Pro- 
tozoen, hr-sg. v. S. von Prowazek. 
Lfg 1.] Leipzig (J. A. Barth) 1911 
(67-77) pi. ii. 495 

Wester, J. J. Tr^^-pan somen bij 
onze koeien. [Trypanosomen bei 

unseren Rindern.] Tijdschr. Veearts. 
Utrecht 38 1911 (356-359). 496 



Whitmore, Eugene R. Prowa-.ekia 
asiatica (Syn. : Jiodo asiaticus Castcl- 
lani und Chalmers). Arch. Protisten- 
kunde Jena 22 1911 (370-378) Taf. 
xviii. 497 

Whitmore, Eugene R. Parasitiire 
und freilebende Amoben aus Manila 
und Saigon und ihre Beziehungen zur 
Dysenterie. Arch. Protistenkunde 

Jena 23 1911 (71-80). 498 

Whitmore, Eugene R. Studien iiber 
Kulturamoben aus Manila. Arch. 
Protistenkunde Jena 23 1911 (81-95) 
Taf. iii & iv. 499 

Whitmore, Eugene R. Vorlaufige 
Bemerkungen iiber Amoben aus Manila 
und Saigon. Centralbl. Bakt. Jena 
Abth. 1 58 Orig. 1911 (234 & 235). 
[ Vide (498).] 500 

Wiesner, Hans. Foraminifera von 
dem Sandgrunde der Bucht S. Pelagio 
bei Rovigiio in 3 m. Tiefe. (Notizen 
iiber die Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. 
VI.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (478- 
480). 501 

Wiesner, Hans. Schalentragende 
Foraminiferen von der Westkiiste 
Istriens. (Notizen iiber die Fauna der 
Adria bei Rovigno. VIIL) Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (505-510). 502 

Woodcock, H. M. On an unusual 
condition observed in Halteridium. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (465-471). 

503 

Woodcock, H. M. A reply to Miss 
Porter's note entitled " Some remarks 
on the genera Crithidia, Herpetomonas 
and Trypanosoma. Parasitol. Cam- 
bridge 4 1911 (150-153). 504 

Woodcock, H. M. Protozoa. Zool. 
Rec. London 47 1910 (1911) No. ii 
(1-72). 505 

Woodcock, H. M. vide Minchin, E. A. 

Woodruff, Lorande Loss. Two 

thousand generations of Paramaecium. 
Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 21 1911 
(263-266) pis. xxv-xxvii. 506 

Woodruff, L. L. Evidence on the 
adaptation of Paramoecia to different 
environments. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole 
Mass. 22 1911 (60-65). 507 

Woodruff, L. L. Paramoecium 

aiirelia and Paramoecium caudatum. 
J. Morph. Philadelphia 22 1911 (223- 
237). 508 



28 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



WoodrufE, L. L. The effect of 
excretion products of Paramoecium 
on its rate of reproduction. J. exp. 
Zool. Philadelphia 10 1911 (557-58i). 

509 

Woodruff, L. L. The effect of 
culture medium contaminated with 
the excretion-products of Paramcecium 
on its rate of reproduction. Proc. Soc. 
exp. Biol. Med. 8 1911 (100). [Vide 
(509).] 510 

Woodruff, L. L. and Baitsell, George 
Alfred. The reproduction of Paramce- 
cium aurelia in a " constant " culture 
medium of beef extract. J. exp. Zool. 
Philadelphia 11 1911 (135-142). 511 

Woodruff, L. L. and Baitsell, George 
Alfred. Rhythms in the reproductive 
activity of Infusoria. J. exp. Zool. 
Philadelphia 11 1911 (339-359). 512 

Woodruff, L. L. and Baitsell, George 
Alfred. The temperature-coefficient 
of the rate of reproduction of Paramoe- 
cium aurelia. Amer. J. Physiol. 29 
1911 (147-155). 513 

Wright, Joseph. Boulder-Clays 

from the North of Ireland, with lists of 
Foraminifera. Belfast Rep. Nat. F. 
CI. Ser. II 6 iv 1910-1911 Appendix 
No. 1 (1-8) 1 pi. 514 

Wright, Joseph. Foraminifera from 
the Estuarine Clays of Magheramorne, 
Co. Antrim, and Limavady Station, 
Co. Derry. Belfast Rep. Nat. F. CI. 
Ser. II 6 iv 19.0-1911 Appendix No. 2 
(11-20) pi. ii. 515 

Wright, Joseph. Foraminifera. 

Belfast Rep. Nat. F. CI. Ser. II 6 iii 
1909-19iO (293 & 294). 516 

Wiilker, Gerhard. Die Technik der 
Amobenziichtung. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abt. 1 50 Referate 1911 (577- 
610). 517 

[Yakimoff, Vas. L.] Hkhmobi., Bac. 
■I. Ki. BOiipocy reMonapa3iiTH3M'fe 
MOpCKiixt purj'b. [Zur Frage iiber den 
Haeraoparasitismus der Seefische.] Jur- 
jev Zeitschr. wiss. u. prakt. Veterin. 
med. 5 1911 (ii2-13G) 1 Taf. 518 

[Yakimoff, Vas. L. u. Kohl-Yakimova, 
Nina.] Hkumob-b, Bac. JI. ii KoJib- 
HKiiMOBa, Hiuia. FeMorperapnHa 
fitiiJXT, KpoBHUuxb T'Lieut lIIaKa-ia. 
[Die Haemogregarine der weissen Blut- 
Korperchen des Schakals.] Rev. 

veterin. Moskva 13 1911 (289-294) 
I Taf. 519 



[Yakimoff, Vas. L. u. Kohl-Yakimova, 

Nina.] J^lKiisioBt, Bac. JI. h Kojib- 
HKHMOBa, HuHa. IInponjia3M03'b y 
3e6y H iix'b croises Bt Tyniicfe. [Die 
Piroplasmose der Zebus und ihrer 
,, croises" in Tunis.] Rev. veterin. 
Moskva 13 1911 (641-643). 520 

Yakimoff, V. L. et Kohl-Yakimova, 

Nina. Sur la presence de Trypano- 
somes dans le sang des Bovides a Tunis. 
Paris Bui. soc. path. exot. 4 1911 (309). 

521 
Yakimoff, Y. L. and N. vide Man- 
ceaux, L. 

Yakimoff, V. L., Stolnikoff, V. I. et 
Kohl-Yakimoff, Nina. Contribution a 
I'etude de V Achromaticus vesperuginis 
(Dionisi). Arch. Protistenkunde Jena 
24 1911 (60-75) Taf. v-vii. 522 

Yorke, Warrington vide Stannus, 
Hugh S. 

Yorke, Warrington and Blacklock, B. 

The Trypanosomes found in two 
horses naturally infected in the Gambia 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 
5 1911 (413-434) pi. xviii. 523 



1 1.— S U B J E T INDEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

0403 
Philosophy. 

The principles of Protistology; 
Dobell, 138. 

Historical. 

tJber die wahre Natur der von Will 
und Busch in Siphonophoren beob- 
achteten ,,Eingeweide^TOrmer"' {Try- 
panophis grobbeni); Poche, 370. 

Bibliography, etc. 

Protozoan literature for 1910, with 
abstracts of the more important 
papers ; Gross, 202. — Record of Proto- 
zoan literature for 19l0; Woodcock, 
505. 

Abstracts of papers dealing with 
trypanosomosis and piroplasmosis of 
animals for the year 19l0 ; Knuth, 
247, 



29 Prot. 



Subject Index. 



0403 



Treatises, Collected Works. 

Lehrbuch der Protozoenkunde. Eine 
Dirstelluiig der Naturgeschichte der 
Protozoen mit besonderer Beriick- 
sichtigung der parasitischen und patho- 
genen Fornieu (3 stark verm. Auti.); 
DDflein, 139. 

Handbueh der pathogenen Proto- 
zoen ; V. Prowazek (u. Mitwirkung von 
Anderen), 379a. (Vg. audi Hartmann, 
215 & 216; Neresheimer, 343 & 344; 
Rodenwaldt, 388; Werner, 495.) 

Collected works of [the lute) F. 
Schaudinn, 406. 



Addresses, Reviews, &c. 

The scope of protozoology [Lecture 
delivered at the Marine Biological 
Laboratory, June 30, 1911]; Calkins, 
69. 

On Foraminif era ; Wright, 516. 

Recent advances in our knowledge 
of sleeping-sickness and T. gamhiense ; 
Bagshawe, 29. — General review of the 
Trypanosomes and tryjianosomoses of 
Rhodesia ; Bevan, 43. 

Review of recent additions to our 
knowledge of the morphology and 
cytology pf Trypanosomes and other 
parasitic Protozoa [Amoebae)', Pitta- 
luga, 368. 

A critical review of Kala-Azar and 
Tropical Sore and their parasites ; 
Leishman, 283. 

Review of recent knowledge relating 
to the Haemosporidia of warm-blooded 
Vertebrates (excepting Haemogre- 
garines) ; Bertrand, 41. 

Unsere heutigen Kenntnisse iiber 
Piroplasmen und die von ihnen her- 
vorgeriifenen Erkrankungen ; LebedefE, 
277. 



Economics. 



Utility. 



Studien iiber edaphische Organismen 
(u. a. Rhizopoda) ; France, 181. 

Protozoa is relation to disease. 

(a) Anifrhosis. 

Les parasites intestinaux de la Mar- 
tinique; Noc, 346. 



Enlamoehd tetrngena, as the agent 
of amoebic dysentery in Manila and 
Saigon ; Whitmore, 498. 

(b) Coccidiosis. 

Coccidiosis of the intestine of the 
goat; Stevenson, 447. 

Pneumo-enteritis in the red grouse 
perhaps partially due to the presence 
of Coccidian cysts in the bronchioles, 
etc. ; Fantham & Hammond-Smith, 157. 

■ (c) Piroplasmosis and Anaplas- 
mosis. 

Piroplasmosen (Saramelreferat) ; 

Michl, 324. 

Theileria parva und Babesia mutans, 
Kiistenfieberparasit und Pseudokiisten- 
fieberparasit (vergleichende Studie) ; 
Gonder, 193. 

East Coast fever in elands (German 
E. Africa), diagnosed by the occurrence 
of Koch's ''blue bodies" even in 
absence of Theileria parva ; Licliten- 
held, 287. 

Piroplasmose der Zebu-Hybriden in 
Tunis (Russ.); YakimofE & Kohl- 
Yakimova, 519. 

Piro plasma bigeminum of cattle in 
the southern part of Formosa 
(Japanese) ; Koizumi, 254. 

Presence of the bodies known as 
" Anaplasma. marginale " has no patho- 
logical significance : they occur natur- 
ally in many animals ; Gilruth, Sweet & 
Dodd, 190. 

(d) Mijxosporidiosis . 

Notes on the infection of fish (Lake 
of Lucerne) with Myxosporidia ; Nufer, 
348. 

A bee-disease due to Nosema apis ; 
Fantham & Porter, 158. 

Effects of Glugea polymorpha n. sp. 
on the larvae of Simulium ; Strickland, 
457. 

Beitriige zur Kenntnis von Glugea 
lophii. Ueber die Beziehungen zwi- 
schen Parasit und Wirtsgewebe (Ner- 
vensystem); Weissenberg, 486 & 487.— 
Relation of the cysts of Glugea anomala 
and hertwigii to the hosts' cells and 
tissues ; true cyst-formation ; Weissen- 
berg, 488. 



30 Prot. 



11. Protozoa. 



[1911J 



(e) Sarcosporidiosis. 

Toxic substances present in the 
Sarcosporidian cysts of the horse ; 
Sabrazes & Muratet, 398. 

Sarcoci/sfis tenella of the sheep 
produces a true toxin ; Teichmann & 
Braun, 472. 

(f) Ilaplosporidiosis. 

Haplosporidium potamillae asso- 
ciated with yeasts, as a cause of disease 
in Potamilia torelli; Mesnil, F. & 
CauUery, 319. 



(g) Trypanosomos'is. 

On the ability to obtain a strain of 
Trypanosoma lewisi virulent not only 
to rats but to other Rodents (incl. 
mice, rabbits, guinea-pigs) ; Roudsky, 
395. 

A trypinotoxin produced by T. 
hrucii ; Laveran & Pettit, 275. 

Relation of the different phases of 
Trypanosoma (Schizofrypanum) cruzi 
to the human organs; Chagas, 90; 
also Vianna, 479. 

Eine klinisch und atiologisch der 
Trypanosomiasis und Schlafkrankheit 
verwandte Krankheit bei Javanen auf 
Sumatra ; Elders, 145. — Doubts cast 
upon the occurrence of human trypano- 
somosis and leishmaniosis, etc., in 
Sumatra SchUffner, 419. 

Murrina of Equines, and T.hippicum ; 
Darling, 122. 

Trypanosomen bei gesunden Rin- 
dern ; Vrijburg, 482 ; also Wester, 
496. — Trypanosoma theileri in Rin- 
dern des Don-Gebietes (Russ.) ; Stolini- 
koff, 454. 

(h) Leishmaniosis, etc. 

Die Aetiologie der in Surinam 
vorkommenden sogenannten ,, Bosch- 
yaws", einer der Aleppobeule analogen 
Erkrankung; Flu, 172. 

Presence of the ieis/i»n?u'a -parasites 
in the cerebro-spinal fluid of a child 
suffering from Kala-Azar; La Cava, 
261. 

Oriental Sore in Bagdad and Leish- 
mania tropica ; Wenyon, 493. 



(j) Various and uncertain. 

The disease called " blackhead " in 
turkeys perhaps due, at any rate in 
part, to the coecal Flagellates (Tricho- 
monads, etc.) occurring ; Hadley & 
Amison, 208. 

Un Flagelle (cf. Monas pyophila 
Grimm), associe avec une eruption 
vulvo-vaginale pustulo-ulcereuse, chez 
unebufflesse; Poenaru, 371. 

Small corpuscles, both intra- and 
extraglobular, in the blood and organs 
of yellow-fever patients, regarded as 
Protozoan parasites, perhaps the causa- 
tive agent ; Seidelin, 423. — Tnis minute 
Protozoan blood parasite termed Para- 
plasma fhivigenum n. g. n. sp. ; 
Seidelin, 424. 

Negri bodies (" Neuroryctes hydro- 
j)hobiae") regarded as not really 
parasites at all, but of the nature of 
nucleolar extrusions ; Acton & Harvey, 
1. 

The cancer-cell regarded as an 
independent unicellular organism 
(" Unicellula cancri "), allied to the 
Protozoa ; Butlin, 65. 

Miscellaneous. 

Transmission ; natural Infection. 

On the exact mode of transmission 
of T. lewisi to the rat by the rat-flea 
[Geratopjliyllus fasciatus); Minchin & 
Thomson, 328 ; also Strickland, 456. 

Transmission of the Trypanosomes 
of the leech, goldfish, bream and 
perch, and also of the Trypanoplasm 
of the goldfish, by Ilemiclepsis mar- 
ginata ; Robertson, 387. 

Infectivity of certain lorms of 
Trypanoscma gambiense in the alimen- 
tary canal of Gl. palpalis after a period 
of at least 24 days since the fly fed ; 
Bruce, Hamerton, Bateman & Mackie, 
60. 

Transmission of T. gambiense by 
Gl. morsitans; Taute, 468. — of T. 
brucii by Gl. palpalis; Fischer, 169. 

No hereditary infection of Gl. 
palpalis with T. gambiense ; Kleine & 
Taute, 246. 

Passage of Trypanosoma gambiense 
through mucous membranes and (un- 
injured) skin, producing infection ; 
Hindis, 226. 



31 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Economics. 



0403 



Fowls in Uganda cannot act as a 
" reservoir" of T. gamhiensc ; Bruce, 
Hamerton & Bateman, 55. 

Tahanus spp. do not transmit T. 
dimorphon (pecorum) mechanically : 
uncertain, lio\vever,if they act as natural 
transmitters; Bruce, Hamerton & 
Bateman, 56. 

The parasites of Oriental Sore 
(Leishmania tropica) perhaps trans- 
mitted by some mosquito or the sand- 
fly (Phlebotomus) ; Wenyon, 493. 

On the possibility of mosquitoes 
(Anopheles) transmitting the Leish- 
m'lnia parasites [L. infantum] ; Fran- 
cliini, 182. — Remarks apropos of this 
subject ; Wenyon, 494. 

Leishmania : trasmissione naturale 
da cane a cane per PiUex serraticeps ; 
Sangiorgi, 401. 

Du role probable de la mouche 
domestique dans la transmission des 
Leishmanial Cardamatis & Melissidis, 
75. 

Transmission du Leptomonas davidi 
des Euphorbes par un Hemiptere, 
Xt/siiis euphorbiae ; Lafont, 262. [Cf. 
also Bouet & Roubaud, 48.] 

Transmission of Amakebe (or East 
Coast fever) of calves by the brown 
tick, Rhipicephalus appendiculatus ; 
Theiler, 473. 

On the possibility of the infection 
of Man with the Myxosporidia of edible 
fish ; Nemsczek, 342. 

Infection of mice with the ooc^'sts 
of Klossiella muris ; Sangiorgi, 399. 

Experimental infection. 

Artificial infection of mice with T. 
lewisi, both from blood and from 
cultures (ordinary not " enforced " 
strain) ; Dalanoe, 130. 

On the mechanical transmission of 
Trypanosomes (Nagana and Mai de 
Caderas) by means of the bed-bug 
(Cimex lectularius) ; Sangiorgi, 400. 

Mechanical transmission of Trypano- 
somes (of Nagana, sleeping-sickness, 
etc.) by Stomoxys calcitrans ; Schuberg 
& Kuhn, 417. 

Infection of dogs with Leishmania 
by inoculation of intestinal contents of 
infected fleas {Pulex serraticeps) . 



Basile, 32. — Experiment elle Infektion 
mit ,,Leishmania infantum'' in der 
Hornhaut des Kaninchens; Volpino, 
480. 

Experimental production of sarco- 
sporidiosis (from the opossum) in the 
guinea-pig, by intra-muscular injections 
of sporozoites ; Darling, 123. 

Cullivaiion. 

Aerial contamination as a source of 
fallacy in the culture of Amoehae from 
faeces, etc.; Wells, 491. 

Ziichtung der Amoeben; Grusz, 
204. 

Die Technik der Amobenziichtune j 
zusammenf assende Uebersicht ; Wul- 
ker, 517. 

Cultivation of malarial parasites in 
vitro (citrated blood) for 3 weeks by 
preventing development of comple- 
ment ; Bass, 37. 

Kulturen von Piroplasma, Trypano- 
soma, Leishmania (Russ.); Marci- 
novski, 299. 

Culture du Trj'panosome du type 
theileri des boeufs tunisiens ; Man- 
ceaux, YakimofE & Yakimofl, 295. 

Cultures de Leishmania tropica et 
de L. infantum sur milieu Novy, 
MacXeal, Nicolle au sang chauffe ; 
Mathis, 305. — Culture de L. tropica 
sur milieu solide (de tubes de sang 
gelose, N.N.N.) ; Nicolle & Manceaux, 
345. 

Cultivation of the Leishmania of 
dogs in N.N.N, medium : resemblance 
to the cultural forms of L. of Kala- 
Azar ; Basile & Visentini, 36. 

A " constant " culture-medium of 
beef-extract is as favourable for the 
reproduction of Paramoeciuyn as a 
" varied " hay-infusion medium ; Wood- 
rufE & Baitsell, 511. 

Technique. 

Fixierung und Farbung der Proto- 
zoen ; Giemsa, 189. 

Zur Technik des Amobenstudiums ; 
Puschkarew, 381. 

Zur Technik der Foraminifereu- 
Praparation; Debes, 127. 



32 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1011] 



Methods for detecting sporozoites 
and zygotes of the malarial parasites 
in mosquitoes ; Stephens, 446. 

Technique for observations on the 
germination of the spores in Chloro- 
mpxum hydigi; Erdmann, 151. 

On an iron-haematein stain and a 
slight modification of Giemsa's stain, 
useful for Trypanosomes in sections ; 
Seidelin, 422. 

Sur la technique des cultures des 
Leishmania ; Manceaux, 294, 

Technique for determining j^resence 
of Ciliates in soil-cultures ; Goodey, 
198. 

STRUCTURE. 0407 

Morphology and General Anatomy. 

(a) of Sarcodina. 

Re-description of several of Haeckel's 
'' Monera " (e.g. Protogenes, Gymno- 
phrys, Protorayxa and M yxastrum), 
with a view to ascertaining their 
nearest relationships; Schepotieff, 411. 

Notes on Rhizopods, including new 
forms ; Penard, 362. 

Ueber eigenartige Korperformen von 
Amoeba froteus ; Gruber, 203. 

Comparative notes on the morphology 
of Amoebae of the limax-gxow^, in- 
cluding 2 n. spp., A. densa and circum- 
granosa ; AlexeiefE, 4. 

Morphology of Amoebae developing 
on culture-media exposed to air ; 
Wells, 491. 

Morjjhological characters, as seen in 
cultures, of various Amoebae from 
dysenteric sources and free-living, 
compared ; Liston & Martin, 290.— 
" Cultural " Amjehae from Manila, 
including a new form of Mastigamoeba 
{Trimastigaynoeba philippinensis) ; 

Whitmore, 499. 

Morphological notes on Entamoeba 
coli and tetragena, compared with 
cultural (free-living) Amoebae; Whit- 
more, 498 & 499. 

Chla mydophrys schaiidinni n. sp. ; 
Schiissler, 420. 

Comparative account of the morpho- 
logy of Foraminifera ; Rhumbler, 384. 

Description of Marginulina jissi- 
costata (Gumb.); Silvestri, 436. 



Morphologic der Gastraeaden (Hali- 
physema tumanoivlczii und Gastro- 
physema) ; Schepotieff, 409. 

General morphology of the Xeno- 
phyophora {Psammetta, Stannophyl- 
litm) ; Schepotieff, 410, 

Note on the marine Heliozoan, 
Gymnosphaera albida; CauUery, 85. 

Challengeridae der Plankton-Expedi- 
tion ; Borgert, 47. 

Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Orosphaeri- 
den; Riecke, 385. 

(b) of Sporozoa. 

Description of new Gregarines ; Cog- 
netti de Martiis, 109. — Morphological 
notes on Gregarines ; Wellmer, 490. 

Structure of a new form of the 
metameric Gregarine Taeniocystis (T. 
legeri) ; Cognetti de Martiis, 110. 

Account of Achromaticus vesperu- 
ginis ; Yakimoff , Stolinikoff & Kohl- 
Yakimova, 522. 

Change in form of the adult macro- 
gametocytes of the pernicious malarial 
parasite in the blood ; de Raadt, 382 
(pi. iv). 

Observations on Halteridium noctuae 
and Leuco^ytozoon ziemanni ; Minchin 
& Woodcock, 330. — New Leucocyo- 
tozoa ; Mathis & Leger, 306, 

New Haemogregarines (leucocytic) 
from birds ; Aragao, 20, — New Haemo- 
gregarines of Reptiles ; Franga, 175 & 
176 ; also Mathis & Leger, 312, 

A new Haemosporidian parasite : 
Toddia bufonis n. g., n. sp. ; Franga, 
175. — A new parasite {Microsomn mu^- 
telae) regarded as allied to the Piro- 
plasmata ; Lebedeff & Tscharnotzky, 
278. 

Account of Anaplasma marginale : 
comparison with Chlamydozoa ; Sieber, 
430. 

Morphological characters in favour 
of the vegetable nature of the parasites 
[Ichthyosporidium], causing '" Taumel- 
krankheit ■' of trout and other fish; 
Pettit, 367. 

(c) of MASTlGOniORA. 

Account of a new parasitic Euglenoid, 
Astasia captiva ; de Beauchamp, 38. 



33 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Structuke. 



0407 



Notes on Flagellates commonly de- 
veloping in infusions (Bodo spp., 
Cercomonas spp. and Chilomonafi) ; 
Alexeieff, 12. 

Morphological notes on Chrj'so- 
monads, including new forms ; Scherlfel, 
412. 

Account of a new tentacle-bearing 
Chrysomonad (Ci/rtophora pedicellatu 
n. g., n. sp.); Pascher, 356. — A new 
Chlamydomonad (Scherffelia n. g.) ; 
Pascher, 360. 

A new uniflagellate from caddis-fly 
larvae, E mhadomonas acjilis n. g., n. sp. ; 
Mackinnon, 293. 

Different phases of Herpetomonas 
lygaei; Archibald, 21. 

Different forms of Leptomonas mus- 
cae-domesticae ; Dunkerly, 142. — L. and 
(or) Herpetomonas ninrscae-domesticae , 
different forms described; Flu, 171. — 
Forms of Leptomonas davidi Lafont ; 
Fran?a, 179. 

Different forms of Flagellates of 
house-flies ; " Herpetomonas- " and 
trypanosome-forms probably both be- 
longing to a Leptomonas; Wenyon, 
493. 

Distinct trypanosome-forms from 
Drosophila, viz., eutrypanosomes (T. 
drosophilae) and leptotrypanosomes, the 
latter connected with Leptomonas d. ; 
Chatton & Leger, 103. — Leptomonas 
spp. from various .spp. of Drosophila, 
different forms compared ; id. 102. 

Morphology of Jlonocercomonas ceto- 
niae, n. .sp. ; Jollos, 241. 

Struktur von Oxyrrhis, Nephroselmis 
und einigen Euflagellaten ; Senn, 426. 

Notes on Prowazekia weinbergi ; 
Mathis & Leger, 311. 

Notes on certain intestinal Flagellates 
of Amphibia, Octomitus intestinalis, 
Polymastix hatraclioriiyn n. sp., Mono- 
cercomonas hufonis, Heteromifa (Bodo) 
lacertae and Rhizomastijc gracilis n. g., 
n. sp. ; Alexeieff, 12. 

Morphology of different Flagellates 
(mostly Trichomonads) from the caeca 
of fowls ; Martin & Robertson, 303. 

On the morphology of the Tricho- 
nymphids and allied forms ; Grassi & 
Foa, 201. 

(\ 9186 e) 



Morphology of Trypanosoma gam- 
hiense ; comparison of different forms 
with those of T. brucii ; Bruce, 53. 

Zur Kenntnis des Dimorphismus von 
Trypanosoma rhodesiense; Swellen- 
grebel, 461. 

Morphology of Trypanosoma evansi : 
comparison with T. brucii; Bruce, 52. 

Morphology of T. dimorphon (sensu 
Lav. & Mesn.), or T. pecorum described ; 
Jowett, 242. — Comparative morjjho- 
iogical notes on T. uni forme n. sp. and 
T. nanum ; Bruce, Hamerton, Bateman 
& Mackie, 57. — Morphological com- 
parison between two Trypanosomes 
from Gambian horses (probably T. 
dimorpJion and T. vivax) ; Yorke & 
Blacklock, 523. 

Comparative morphology of animal 
Trypanosomes from the Soudan [T. 
brucii or pecaudi, evansi, vivax or 
cazalboui and nanum or pecorum) ; 
Fry, 185. 

Morphol(igy of a Trypanosome with 
short flagellum, allied to T. congolense, 
termed T. frobenius n. sp. ; Weissen- 
born, 489. 

Morphologic du Trypanosome du 
tyi:)e theileri des boeufs tunisiens ; 
Manceaux, Yakimoff & Yakimoff, 295. 

Morphology of Trypanosoma grayi 
in the crocodile ; Kleine & Taute, 246. 

Different forms (regarded as sexual 
and asexual) of Trypanosoma rota- 
torium ; Machado, 292. — Different 
forms of Trypanosomes of frogs (Japan); 
all regarded as T. rotatorium; Koid- 
zumi, 252. 

Morphological notes on different 
forms of Trypanosomes from frogs and 
toads ; Mathis & Leger, 307 & 310. 

Different forms of a new piscine 
Trypanosome {T. chagasi); Horta & 
Machado, 228. 

Form-changes and varieties in Cera- 
tium hirundinella ; Krause, 257. 

Account of Gymnodinium hiciliatum, 
a new fresh-water species ; Ohno, 350. 

(d) of CiLIOPHORA. 

Structure of two new marine Ciliates 
{Blepharisma clarissima n. sp. and 
Goelosoma marina n. g., n. sp.); Anig- 
stein, 17. 

a6 



Zi Pro: 



11. Protozoa. 



[J911] 



Account of two new parasitic In- 
fusoria : Perikaryon cesticola and Con- 
cophrys davidoffi; Chatton, 95. 

Account of a new marine Acins- 
tarian, Tokophrya steueri n. sp. ; 
Schroder, 416. 



Minute structure : special anatomy. 

(a) Test, shell, etc. 

Composition of the test in the 
arenaceous Foraminifera ; Faure-Fre- 
miet,168. 

Shell-structure and modifications in 
the Foraminifera ; Rhumbler, 384. 

Schalenbau der Fusulinen ; Schell- 
wien u. a., 408. 

Minute structure of the sedentary 
Foraminiferan Polytrema and allied 
generic forms ; Hickson, 225. 

Fremdkorperskelete bei tripyleen 
Radiolarien (spec. Caementellidae) ; 
Borgert, 46. 

Modifications de la cuirasse chez 
quelques Peridiniens; Mangin, 298, — 
Sur r existence d'individus dextres et 
senestres chez certains Peridiniens; 
arrangement diverse des plaques ; 
Mangin, 296. 

Comparative account of skeletal 
structure of C'eratium spj). ; Jorgensen, 
239. 

Comparative account of skeletal 
structure of Gonyaulax spp. ; Kofoid, 
248.— Skeletal morphology of Gonyau- 
lux catenata (Lev.); Kofoid, 250. 

(b) Cytoplasm and Nudeics. 

Die Konstitution der Protozoenkerne 
und ihre Bedeutung f iir die Zellenlehre ; 
Hartmann, 213 (13 figs.). 

Mitochondria of Rhizopoda Testacea, 
constitution and behaviour; Faure- 
Fremiet, 160. 

Nuclear details of Amoeba hydraxena 
n. sp. ; Entz, 149. — Nuclear division 
and behaviour of kinetic centre in 
Amoeba hartmanni n. sp. ; Nagler, 
336. 

Entstehung der Hiillmembran der 
Glanzkorper bei Pelomyxa ; Stole, 
452. 

Mitochondria in Haplophragmimn ; 
Faure-Fremiet, 160. 



Foreign spicules appropriated and 
made use of by the Heliozoan Gymno- 
sphaera albida ; CauUery, 85. 

Entstehung der Kristalloide der 
Sphaerozoen {Collozoum inerme, u. a. f.) 
in den Keruen; Stiasny, 449. 

Details of nuclear behaviour la 
different phases of the multiplication 
of Thalassicolla ; Hath, 230. 

Cytological features of new Mono- 
cystids ; Cognetti de Martiis, 109. 

Cytological details in Monocystis 
rostrata ; the formation of the first 
division-spindle ; MuIsdw, 334. 

Nuclear and cytological details of the 
Gregarine, Geneiorhynchus monnieri ; 
Galtzoff, 188. — Of Pterocephalus indicus 
n. sp. ; Merton, 317. 

Cytological points regarding Adelea 
ovata and Coccidium lacazei ; the 
question of the karj'osome and asso- 
ciated centrosome ; Debaisieux, 126. 

Cytological details of the different 
phases of Klossia vltrina ; Moroff, 
333. 

Haemogregarina tupinamhis Lav. & 
Salim. regarded as she-ning binucleate 
structure ; Carini, 78. 

Sur une Hemogregarine de gre- 
nouille a capsule singuliere ; Schein, 
407. 

Bau der Cysten von Nosema (Glugea) 
lophii; Weissenberg, 486 & 487. — 
Bau der Cysten (echte Cysten) von 
Ghigea anomala undG. hertwigiin. sp. ; 
Weissenberg, 488. 

The membrane or envelope surround- 
ing the Sarcosporidian cyst considered 
to be a reaction of the host's tissue ; 
Alexeieff, 7. 

Minute structural features of the 
spores of Sarcocystis rileyi ; Crawley, 
115. 

Cytological changes in Lymphocystis 
johnstonei during growth; Awerinzew, 
24. 

Minute structure and composition of 
the characteristic " MoUuscum con- 
tagiosum" bodies; Mariani, 300. 

Nuclear structure of Bodo asiaticus 
(Cast. & Chalm.) of the Prowuzekia- 
type ; Whitmore, 497. 



35 Prol. 



Subject Index. — Physiology. 



0411 



Ueber die Berechtigung der Flagclla- 
tenordnung ,,J3iiiucleata" und der 
Gattuug ,,Prowazekia'\ Eine Erwide- 
rung an A. Alexeieil; Hartmann, 212. 

Studien iiber Euglena ehrenhergii, 
insbesondere iiber die Korperhiille ; 
Hamburger, 209. 

Nuclear division of the type known 
as " haplomitosis " among Eugleniiae 
(esp. Scytomonas pu-silla) and other 
Protozoa ; Alexeieff, 11. 

" Axoplast " of Leptomonas droso- 
philae, the equivalent of the " Doppel- 
faden " of Herpetomonas m.-d. and of 
the axostyle of Trichomouads ; Chatton 
& Leger, 104. 

Cytological details in Herpetomonas 
and Rhynchoidomonas spp. ; Alexeieft, 
6 ; also 8. 

Nuclear division in Monas vulgaris ; 
blepharoplast (basal granule) as centro- 
some ; AlexeiefE, 4. 

Cytological details of the parabasal 
apparatus and associated organellae 
in certain Trichonymphids, including 
new forms ; Janicki, 235. 

Kenitheilungsvorgang bei Ceratium 
tripos var. subsalsa; Apstein, 18. 

The macro- and micronucleus of 
Infusoria ; StaufEacher, 444. 

Nuclear details, with special reference 
to the cyclical variations of the karyo- 
some in two parasitic Ciliates {Balanti- 
dium spp.) ; Chagas, 89. 

Nature and experimental production 
of trichites in Didinium nasutum ; 
Faur6-Fremiet, 162. 

La structure intime (cytoplasme et 
noyau) de Fabrea salina ; Faure- 
Fremiet, 161. 

Sur le pigment de I'lnfusoire, Fabrea 
salina ("fabrein"); Faure-Fremiet, 
163a. 

Nuclear structure (recalling that of 
Foettingeria) of a new Ciliate, Peri- 
karyon cesticola ; Chatton, 95. 

(c) Organellae of locomotion and 
attachment, etc. 

Pseudopodien, aber keine Geissel, 
bei den Chrj'-somonad, Chrysopyxis ; 
Lauterborn, 264. 

(n-9186 e) 



Processes of attachment of the 
Gregarine Pterocephalus indicus n. sp. ; 
Marten, 317. 

Flagellar constitution of Manas vul- 
garis, homology of blepharoplast (basal 
granule) and centrosome ; Alexeieff, 
14. 

Bau der Geissel bei Trypanosoma 
n. sp. (Russ.) ; YakimofE, 518. 

Anatomie und Histologic des Stiels 
von Vorticelliden {Zoothamnium alter- 
nans) ; Koltzoff, 256. 



PHYSIOLOGY. 



0411 



General, various. 

Uber die wiUkiirliche Hervorrufung 
von Rezidiven bei Protozoenkrank- 
heiten durch kiinstUche Partheno- 
genese ; Hartmann, 214. 

Factors and conditions influencing 
the multiplication, and occurrence of 
" cycles " or periods in the Trypano- 
somes of sleeping-sickness; Ross & 
Thomson, 390. 

Physiological differences in diverse 
races of Paramecium; Jennings & 
Hargitt, 238. 

Croissance hypertrophique et regres- 
sion morphologique chez les Acinetiens 
( Tokophrya and Paracineta) ; Collin, 
110. 

Nutrition, digestion, secretion, etc. 

Beitragzur Biochemieder Protozoen ; 
Panzer, 354. 

Hydren vertilgende Amoeben (A. 
hydraxena n. sp.) (Ungarisch) ; Entz, 
149. 

Le role des mitochondries dans 
relimuiation du fer chez les Rhizopodes 
arenaces ; Faure-Fremiet, 160. 

Ueber die intracellulare Agglutina- 
tion und verwandte Erscheinungen bei 
Pelomyxa und anderen amoebenartigen 
Organismen ; Stole, 452. 

Veranderungen der Kemplasma- 
relation wahrend des Wachstums von 
Lankesteria ascidiae ; Siedlecki, 431. 

Uber ein Protozoentosin ; Teich- 
mann, 470. 

Formation of a toxin by Sarcocijstis 
tenella, and its properties ; Teichmann 
& Braun, 472. 

a 6— 2 



36 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Intracellulare Verdauung der In- 
fusorien (Russ.); MetalinikofF, 322. 

Der Gaswechsel von Colpidium col- 
foda; Wachendorff, 482a. 

Senescence, degeneration. 

Notes on physiological degeneration 
in Crithidia calliphorae and Herpeto- 
monas c. . Swellengrebel, 459. 

On senile degeneration (depression- 
periods) in Infusoria ; Enriques, 147. 

Movemtnt, contractility. 

Ein Versuch, amoboide Bewegung 
als Folgeerscheinung des wechselnden 
elektrischen Polarisationszustandes der 
Plasmahaut zu erklaren ; McClendon, 
315. 

Peculiar modes of pseudopodial pro- 
gression in Aniceba proteus ; Gruber, 
203. 

Fortbewegungsweise der Gregarinen ; 
Sokoloff, 439. 

Ueber die Bewegung der Tropica- 
macrogameten; de Raadt, 382. 

Ultramikroskopische Studien iiber 
Geisselbewegung bei verschiedenen 
Flagellaten ; Ulehla, 476. 

Sinuous, undulatory and even amoe- 
boid movements in intestinal Flagellates 
(Bodo, Trichomastix); Gineste, 191. 

Action de diverses radiations lumi- 
neuses sur le mouvement des zoospores 
de Chlamydomonas ; Desroche, 134. 

Contraction des Stiels von Vorti- 
celliden (Zoothanini um) ; Koltzoff, 
255 & 256. 

Sex and Conjugation. 

Das Problem der Befruchtung und 
die Protozoenf orschung ; Teichmann, 
471. 

Sexuality and the problem of isogamy 
in the Infusoria ; Enriques, 148. 

Unlimited reproduction in Paramoe- 
cium, under suitable conditions, with- 
out conjugation ? ; Woodruff, 506. 

Environmental effects ; response 
to stimuli ; adaptation. 

Einfluss der Temperatur auf die 
Bewegung der Gregarinen; Sokoloff, 
439. 



Mode d' action des lumieres colorees 
sur les zoospores de Chlamydomonas ; 
Desroche, 134 & 136. 

Effect of gravity upon the movements 
and aggregation of Euglena viridis 
and other spp., Chlamydomonas and 
Glenodinium ; Wager, 483. 

Galvanotropic orientation in Goniitm 
pectorale; Moore & Goodspeed, 331. 

Variations of Ceratium hirundinella, 
according to season, place, temperature ; 
Guyer, 205. 

Formveranderung von Ceratium 
hirundinella 0. F. Miill. als Anpassungs- 
erscheinung an die Schwebefahigkeit ; 
Erause, 257. 

Verhalten von Infusorien und anderen 
niederen Organismen gegen stark ver- 
diinnte wasserige AuBosungen von 
Basen ; Boko my, 45. 

The geotropism of Paramoecium ; 
Harper, 211. 

Evidence on the adaptation of 
ParamcEcia to different environments ; 
Woodruff, 507. 

The effect of the culture-medium 
contaminated with the excretion-pro- 
ducts of Paramoecium upon its rate of 
reproduction; Woodruff, 509 & 510. 

The temperature-coefficient of the 
rate of reproduction in Paramoecium 
aurelia ; Woodruff «fc Baitsell, 513. 

Effects produced by cutting Paramoe- 
cia into two ; Calkins, 68. — Effects of 
artificially dividing Paramoecia upon 
the subsequent behaviour and nuclear 
condition of the half lacking a micro- 
nucleus (during the asexual period) ; 
Lewin, 286. 

Einwirkung verschiedener Ursachen 
auf die Contraction des Stieles von 
Zoothamnium alternans ; Koltzoff, 255 
& 256. 

Effects of chemical reagents, 
etc. 

Biological considerations upon the 
resistance of Trypanosomes to toxins ; 
creation of refractive strains probably 
due to selection ; Levaditi & Twort, 
284. 

Alteration of the chemico-physio- 
logical properties of T. lewisi [vis-d-ins 
the rat) durmg the development in an 



37 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Develoi'mext. 



0415 



Insectan host {Haematopinns) ; Gonder, 
197. 

Effects of different reagents on 
Trypanosomes in the blood of fish ; 
Robertson, 387. 

Influence of glucose, either in the 
liver of the rat or in vitro in maintain- 
ing the vitality of T. lewis i ; Bict & 
Richard, 44. 

Revivifying effect of serum and 
liver-extract upon Trj'panosomes {T. 
equiperdum) ; Schern, 413. 

Sensibility of Trypanosoma rhode- 
siense to human serum and that of 
monkeys Mesnil & Ringenbach, 321. 

Action du sulfate de magnesie en 
solution concentree sur quelques pro- 
toplasmas {Strombidiuni sulcatum and 
Condylostoma patens) ; Faur^-Fremiet, 
163. 

Permeability of Paramoecium to 
different alkalies : mode of penetration 
and effects of same on cell ; Woodruff, 
507. 

Mycetozoenstudien. Der Sexualakt ; 
Jahn, 233. 



REPRODUCTION AND 

LIFE-CYCLE. 0415 

(a) Mycetozoa. 
(Vacant). 

(b) Sarcodina. 

Different phases in the life-cycle of 
Protogenes, Gijmnophnjs, Myxastrum 
and Protomyxa ; Schepotieff, 411. 

La division nucleaire et I'enkyste- 
ment chez quelques Amibes du groupe 
Umax (Amoeba punctata, Umax, densa 
and circumgranosa) ; Alexeieff, 4. 

Division-stages of an Amoeba from 
liver-abscesses ; Listen & Martin, 29C; 
also Martin, 302. — Endogenous budding 
in the same form ; cyst-formation ; 
Listen & Martin, 290. 

Amoeba hydraxena n. sp., Teilung 
(Ungarisch) ; Entz, 149. 

Life-cycle of Amoeba minuta n. sp., 
including cyst-formation, conjugation 
of amoebulae ; nuclear division of 
Ghlamydophrys sp. ; Popoff, 374. 



Phases of life-cycle of Entamo<ba 
coli, as seen in cultures ; Fantham, 
154. — Phases in life-cycle of ['Entamoeba 
williamsi n. sp. ; Prowazek, 378. 

Cyst-formation in Pelomyxa; Stoic, 
453. 

Life-cycle of the Foraminifera ; 
Rhumbler, 384. 

Gamogonie und Agamogonie der 
Gastraeaden [HaUphysema und Gastro- 
physema) ; Schepotieff, 411. 

Ueber die Fortpflanzung von Thalas- 
sicolla nebst Beraerkungen zu der 
Arbeit von Moroffi : ,, Vegetative und 
reproduktive Erscheinungen von 
Thalassicolla" ; Huth, 230. 



(c) Sporozoa. 

On an intracellular stage of 'the 
meal-worm Gregarine, G. polymorpha ; 
Ishii, 231. 

Nuclear changes, mitotic divisions, 
chromidial formation, in the developing 
cysts of Geneiorhynchus monnierii 
Galtzoff, 188. 

Life-history of Lankesteria cuUcis ; 
Wenyon, 493. 

Gametogony and conjugation in 
Monocystis pareudrili; Cognetti de 
Martiis, 109. — Phases of life-cycle and 
isogamons conjugation in Monocystis 
rostrata n. sp. ; Mulsow, 334. 

Schizogonic formation of gymno- 
sporeS; in cysts formed after association 
(by syzygies) in Porospora portunida- 
rum; Leger <x. Duboscq, 281. — Notes 
on encystment and spore-formation in 
Cephaloidophora maculata n. sp. id., 
281. 

Life-cycle of a new Coccidian, 
Adelina octospora ; Hesse, 224. 

Life-cycle of Caryospora simplex 
n. sp.-, L6ger, 280. 

Life-cycle of Coccidium avium ; full 
account of the principal phases ; 
Hadley, 207. 

Life-cycle of Klossia helicina A. 
Schn., Debaisieux, 125.— Phases of 
life-cycle of Adelea ovata A. Schn. and 
Coccidium lacazei Schaud. distin- 
guished; id., 126. 

Life-cycle of Klossia vitrina n. sp. ; 
Moroff, 333. 



38 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Schizogony of Klossiella muris dis- 
tinguished from the true sporogony : 
occurrence of oocysts in urine ; glo- 
merular phase regarded as representing 
the later phases of sporogony which 
take place in the newly infected mouse ; 
Sangiorgi, 399. 

Phases in life-history of a new 
Coccidian, Merocystis' kathae; Dakin, 
119. 

A Coccidian from the goat, phases 
in life-cycle described ; Stevenson, 447. 

Different forms and phases of Achro- 
maticus vesperuginis (Dionisi), occurring 
in the blood ; YakimofE, Stolnikoff & 
Kohl-YakimofE, 522. 

The mode of development of the 
crescents of malignant tertian malaria, 
Laverania malariae (praecox) ; Thom- 
son, 474. 

The sexual cycle of the aestivo- 
autumnal parasite in the circulating 
blood of Man ; different forms of the 
parasite: Rowley-Lawson, 396 (U 
pis.). [See criticism of this account 
by James (234).] 

Phases in life-cycle of Plasmodium 
inui described ; Mathis & Leger, 309. 

Ueber Halteridium und Leucocyto- 
zoon des Waldkauzes {Syrnium aluco) 
und deren Weiterentwicklung in Stech- 
miicken {Culex u. Stegomyia) ; Mayer, 
314. 

Cytoplasmic fusion and plasmodial 
formation in growing gametocytes of 
Jlalteridium. spp. ; Woodcock, 503. 

Schizogony of Hepatozoon canis ; 
:also sporogonic stages in the tick 
{Ehipicephalus); Wenyon, 494. — 
Schizogony of Hepatozoon (Haemo- 
gregarina) muris, chiefly in liver ; 
Franca, 180. 

Entwicklung von Haemogregarina 
canis-adusti (Russ.) ; YakimofE & Kohl- 
Yakimova, 519. 

Different forms of Haemogregarina 
imperatoris ; Seidelin, 422. — Division- 
forms of Hg. sternothaeri ; Franca, 
175. 

Die Kochschen Plasmakugeln des 
afrikanischen Kiistenfiebers sind Ent- 
^nckehmgs- oder ^'ermehnmgsformen 
von Theileria parva [Cf. also Gonder 
193 & 194] ; Meyer, 323. 



Gametogony of Theileria parva in 
the blood, copulation and further 
development in the tick {Rhipicepha- 
lus); Gonder, 194. — Differences in 
life-cycle of Theileria parva and Piro- 
plasma mutans ; comparison of the 
"cross-" form in the two parasites; 
Gonder, 196. 

Der heutige Stand der Frage iiber 
die geschlechtlichen Vorgange bei den 
Myxo- und Mcrosporidien (Russ. -)- 
Deutsch.) ; Shiwago, 429. 

Early developing stages of the young 
individual from the spore, including 
karyogamy, in Chloromyxum leydigi ; 
Erdmann, 151. 

Zur Frage iiber die Cysten- und 
Sporenbildung bei Glugea anomala ; 
Awerinzew & Fermor, 25. 

Spore-formation in Henneguya gigan- 
tea n. sp. ; Nemeczek, 342. 

StucUen iiber parasitische Protozoen. 
VII. Ueber Sporenbildung bei Myxi- 
dium sp.; Awerinzew, 27. 

Sullo sviluppo del M yxobolus ellip- 
soides ; Lo-Giudice, 291a. 

Phases in life-cycle of Nosema 
hryozoides ; Braem, 49. 

Sporogony of the Microsporidian 
Octosporea muscae-dojnesticae ; Flu, 
171. — Life-history of Octosporea- mus- 
cae-domesticae Flu and 0. monospora 
n. sp. ; Chatton & Krempf, 99. 

Life-history of a new Cnidosporidian 
(Paramyxa paradoxa), remarkable for 
having no polar capsule ; Chatton, 192. 

Beitrage zur Kenntnis von Pleisto- 
phora periplanetae : Sporenbildung und 
Struktur ; Epstein, 150. 

Neuere Befunde aus dem Entwick- 
lungskreis der Sarcosporidien ; Erd- 
mann, 152. 

Minute structure of the spore of 
Sarcocystis tenella ; AlexeiefE, 7. — 
Cysts and spores of Sarcocystis rileyi 
(Stiles) ; Crawley, 115. 

Division of the so-called spores of 
Sarcocystis tenella in old cysts, into 
sporozoites; Teichmann, 469. 

Le cycle evolutif de I'Haplosporidie 
des Donax (Auurosporidium qjclse- 
neeri), avec copulation ; Cepede, 86. 



39 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Development 



0415 



Life-cj'-cle of a Sporozoan parasite 
of CrenilabrUrS, regarded as a Pleisto- 
phora [more probably aHaplosporidian]; 
Swellengrebel, 482. 

Further details of the chromidial 
development and cytological changes 
during growth of Lymphocijstis john- 
stonei Woodc. ; Awerinzew, 25. 

*The life-history of Cytoryctes vario- 
lae ; Calkins, 71. 

(d) ^iIastigophora. 
Entwicklung von Blutparasiten in 
Kulturen (Riiss.) ; Marcinovski, 299. 

Sur la division nucleaire de Bodo 
caudatus (Duj.); Alexeieff, 3. 

Different forms of Cercoplasmn caul- 
leryi n. sp. ; Roubaud, 392. 

Account of division in Ghilomonas 
faramoecium; Alexeieff, 12. 

Different forms and stages in the 
life-history of Crithidia and Herpeto- 
monas calliphorae ; Swellengrebel, 459. 
— Phases in the life-history of Herpeto- 
monas luciliae n. sp. ; Strickland, 455. 

Account of the phases in the life- 
history of " Crithidia " pulicis, which 
are i5assed through in the human flea ; 
Porter, 377. 

Phases in the life-cycle of Leptomonas 
tnuscae-domesticae : crithidial and try- 
paniform types, also cyst-formation : 
question of the connection ^Wth this 
form of the large, biflagellate " Her- 
petomonas'^-type; Dunkerly, 142. 

Phenomenes autogamiques chez les 
Leptomonas et formes affines ; valeur 
sexuelle autogame des formes trypano- 
somiennes des Leptomonades et des 
formes leptomonadiennes des Trypano- 
somes ; Roubaud, 394. 

Formation of resistant cysts in an 
Insectan Trypanosome, Cyslolrypano- 
soma intestinalis ; Roubaud, 391. 

Developmental forms of Leishmania 
tropica, as obtained in Stegomyia and 
also in cultures ; Wenyon, 494. 

Developmental and multiplicative 
forms of Leishmania of Kala-Azar 
(Italian) in Pulex serraticeps; Basile, 
33. 

Cultural characteristics of the Leish- 
mania of non-ulcerating Oriental Sore 
compared with a similar Flagellate 



parasite in a Pentatomid bug ; Carter, 
82. 

Kultur uiid ^lodalitiiten der Ent- 
wicklung der Leisliinan-Donovanschen 
Korperchen; Franchini, 183. 

Division-phases in Monocercomonns 
cetoniue n. sp. ; Jollos, 241. 

Pleodorina californica, son cycle 
evolutif ; Chatton, 97. 

Primary and secondary cysts of 
intestinal Flagellates {Trichomonas, 
Bodo) : their division and budding ; 
Alexeieff, 13. 

Sur la nature des formations dites 
" kystes de Trichomonas intestinalis.''' 
Les kystes sont en realite un Asco- 
mycete ; Alexeieff, 5. — On the cysts 
of Trichomonas; Prowazek, 379. 

Division stages and eucystment in 
Flagellates (Trichomonads) o the fowl's 
caeciim; Martin & Robertson, 303. 

Liability of mistaking phases of 
Microsporidian parasites in Insects 
for resting or schizogonic phases of 
Flagellates (Trypanosomes and allied 
forms) ; Chatton, 98. 

Cyst-formation in Trypanosoma 
drosophilae; Chatton & Leger, 101. 

Schizogonic (auto-infective) pro- 
cesses in tSchizotry panum cruzi ; Chagas, 
88. — Phases in life-cycle of Trypano- 
soma (Schizotrypanum) cruzi in the 
bug Conorhinus and in the human 
organism ; Chagas, 90. 

Phases in life-history of T. gambiense 
and T. rhodesiense, as seen in rats and 
guinea-pigs ; formation of latent 
bodies ; Fantham, 153. 

So-called " latent-bodies " of Try- 
panosomes in the internal organs, 
regarded not as normal developmental 
forms (phases of a life-cycle) but as 
involution-forms; Laveran, 271. 

Developmental forms ar.d phases of 
T. gambiense in ditff/3nt organs 
(including salivary gla.iJs) of GL 
pnlpalis ; Bruce, Hamert ju, Bateman & 
Mackie, 60. 

Developmental phases of Trypano- 
soma gambiense in Glossina pa I pa I is ; 
also of T. grayi in the same Insect ; 
Kleine & Taute, 246. 

Multiplicative periods in T rhode- 
siense ; Ross & Thomson 390. — 



40 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Periodic variations in T. gambiense 
and T. rhodesiense ; Fantham & 
Thomson, 159. 

Forms of T. brucii (pecaudi) occur- 
ring in internal organs — chiefly si^leen — 
of the gerbil regarded as intracor- 
puscular and extracorpuscular ring 
forms (encysting) ; Buchanan, 62. 
[From most of the .figures the Rec. 
would be inclined to regard them as 
degenerating or involution forms.] 

Extension of granules from Trypano- 
somes (T. britcii-type) ; Fry, 184. 

Intracellular stage in the develop- 
ment of Tr-gpanosoma lewisi in Cerato- 
phyllus fasciatus; Minchin & Thom- 
son, 329. 

Stages of T. lewisi in rat-fleas 
{ Ceratophyllus and Pulex sp.) ; Swingle, 
466. 

Crithidial and herpetomonad phases 
in the development of T. lewisi in the 
rat-flea: " H " pattoni not a distinct 
parasite; Swellengrebel & Strickland, 
465. 

Sur I'existence des formes trypano- 
somes (" petits trypanosomes ") dans 
les cultures de T. lewisi; Delanoe, 
131. 

Cultural forms of a Trypanosome of 
cattle ; Swellengrebel, 464. 

Cultural forms of Flagellates from 
cows' blood in which a Trypanosome 
(type T. theileri) was found ; these 
gave rise, on inoculation, to Trypano- 
somes of a different type [probably 
younger forms of the same parasite] ; 
Behn, 40. 

Cultural forms of Trypanosomes of 
cattle in Greece ; Cardamatis & Pho- 
tinos, 77. 

Fortpflanzungsstadien von Trypano- 
soma theileri (Russ.); Stolinikoff, 454. 

Different forms of Trypanosoma 
noctnae of the little owl, and their con- 
nection with each other : absence of 
any connection with the intracellular 
parasites (Halteridium and Leucocyto- 
zoon) Minchin & Woodcock, 330. 

Transformation in vitro des formes 
crithidiennes de T. rotatorium en 
formes trypanosomiques (type " inopi- 
natum"); Franga, 177. 



Binary fission (asexual) and multiple 
division (micro- and macrogametogony) 
of T. rotatorium; Machado, 292. 

Developmental forms of different 
fish-Trypanosomes and also of a 
Trypanoplasma in a leech, Hemiclepsis 
marginata ; Robertson, 387. 

Details of nuclear division in Try- 
panosoma chagasi n. sp. ; Horta & 
Machado, 228. 

Phases resembling schizogony in T. 
leptodactyli, occurring in large mono- 
nuclear or endothelial cells ; Carini, 
80. 

Formenkreis von Cerafium tripos 
var. snbsalsa Ostf. ; Apstein, 18. 

Cyst-formation, and division in Gym- 
nodinium biciliatum, n. sp. ; Ohno, 
350. 

Division in Oxyrrhis transverse and 
corresponding in character to that of 
Dinoflagellates ; Senn, 426. 

(e) CiLiorHORA. 

Phases in the conjugation of Anoplo- 
phrya brasili ; Collin, 111. 

Karyosom und Centriol beim 
Teilungsvorgang von Chilodon un- 
cinatus ; Nagler, 338. 

La non-copulation du noyau 
echange et du noyau stationnaire et 
la disparition de ce dernier dans la 
conjugaison de Paramoecium cauda- 
tum ; simple echange micronucleaire ; 
Dehorne, 128. 

True conjugation, with nuclear 
fusion, at least in Colpoda cucullus; 
Dangeard, 120 (5 text figs.). 

Further discussion on the question 
of the nuclear behaviour during the 
conjugation of Infusoria ; Dehorne, 
129, and Dangeard, 121. 

Assortative mating in the conjuga- 
tion of Paramoecium; Jennings, 238. 

Two thousand generations (divisions) 
of Paramveciu7ti, without conjugation ; 
Woodruff, 506. 

Rhythms and cycles in the repro- 
ductive activity (division-rate) of Para- 
moecium; Woodruff & Baitsell, 512. 

The reproduction of Paramoecium 
aurelin in a" constant "culture medium 
of beef extract; Woodruff & Baitsell, 
511. 



•11 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Plankton. 



0419 



On the division and nuclear relations 
of " amicroniifleate " Paramoccid re- 
siiltinn; from artificial division ; Lewin, 
286. — Regeneration of Paramoecium 
after cutting ; formation of monsters ; 
Calkins, 68. 

Lc mode de division du Stromhidium 
sulcatum Ch. at Lach; Faur6-Fremiet, 
167. 

Conjugation of closely related in- 
dividuals of Stylonychia ; Baitsell, 30. 

Cell-division and cell-regeneration in 
Uronychia transfuga ; Calkins, 67. 

Behaviour of the micronucleus of 
Infusoria {Uronychia, Stylonychia) in 
regeneration ; Lewin, 285. 

ETHOLOGY. 0419 

Biology, habits, behaviour. 

On the biology of edaphic (earth- 
inhabiting) Rhizopoda; France, 181. 

Mode of life of certain Amoebae 
from dysentery and liver-abscesses ; 
their association with particular micro- 
organisms ; Listen & Martin, 290. 

Protozoa occurring in the soil ; the 
Ciliates exist in an encysted condition ; 
Goodey, 198. 

Biological notes on Monocystis ro- 
atrata; relation of the life-cycle to 
seasonal periods ; Mulsow, 334. 

On the production, life and death 
of the crescents of the parasite of 
pernicious malaria; Thomson, 474. 

On the appearance of various Flagel- 
lates in different infusions and scums ; 
AlexeiefE, 12. 

Si/nura, conditions of growth in 
Lake Cochituate, Massachusetts ; 
Parker, 355. 

Notes on the behaviour of the Try- 
panosome (T. noctuae), Halteridium 
and Leucocytozoon of the little owl ; 
Minchin & Woodcock, 330. 

Sur la survie du Trypanosoma hrucii 
dans quelques milieux d'origine biolo- 
gique et non biologique ; Fleig, 170. 

Biologische Studie iiber Ceratium 
tripos var. suhsalsa Ostf. ; Apstein, 
18. 

Notes on the bionomics of Infusoria 
(seasonal variation, manner of dis- 
persal, etc.) ; Enriques, 147. 



A note on learning in Paramoecium ; 
Day & Bentley, 124. 

Habits and reactions of the Ciliate, 
Lacrymaria ; Mast, 304. 

The Protozoan plankton of the 
ocean, particularly Dinoflagellates, 
Radiolaria and Tintinnoidea, with 
especial reference to their numerical 
abundance; Hensen, 219. 

Plankton, 

Nordische Ciliata mit Ausschluss der 
Tintinnoidea ; Hamburger & Budden- 
brock, 210. 

Dinoflagellates in i^lankton, Secf)nd 
Norwegian Arctic Exped. 1898-1902; 
Gran, 199. 

Marine plankton from the East- 
C4reenland Sea (W. of 6° W. long, and 
N. of 73° 30' N. lat.) collected during 
the " Danmark Expedition" 1906- 
1908. I. Flagellates. 11. Foramini- 
f era, Radiolaria, Tintinnoidea ; Osten- 
feld, 351. 

North Sea, Protozoa, chiefly Dino- 
flagellates ; Mielck, 325. 

Plankton, South end Isle of Man, 
seasonal occurrence of Ceratium, Peri- 
dinium and Noctiluca ; Herdman & 
Scott, 221. 

Die farbigen Flagellaten des Kieler 
Hafens; Biittner, 64. 

The marine Flagellate Phacomonas 
pelagica in fresh water ; Pascher, 358. 

tjber Nannoplanktonten des Siiss- 
wassers ; Pascher, 359. 

Das Phytoplankton des Siisswassers 
mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des 
Vierwaldstattersees ; Bachmann, 28. 

Adriatic, CoccoUfhophoridae, with 
Syracosphaert lohmaniiin.S'p.; Brunn- 
thaler, 61. 

Adriatic, Istrian and Dalmatian 
coast, Dinoflagellates ; Schroder, 415. 

Radiolarien aus der Adria ; Stiasny, 
451. 

Adriatic, mostly Dalmatian coast, 
Foraminifera in plankton ; Stiasny, 
450. 

Adriatic (Ragusa), on a Copepod, 
Tokophrya steueri n. sp. ; Schroder, 
416. 



42 Prot. 



IT. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



River Po, Protozoa in plankton ; 
Padovani, 353. 

Plankton, Retire (" estanqiie 
grande"), Madrid, Protozoa; Moreno, 
^32. 

Spirodinium ? sp. and Pouchetia sp., 
chief constituent organisms of the 
" red tide " (Japanese) ; Nakazawa, 
339. 

Commensalism. 

Ectoparasitic (or commensal) on 
various pelagic Hoplophoridae {Systel- 
lapsis, Acanthepkyra), Ellohiopsis cari- 
darum n. sp.; parasitic on Pasiphaea 
tarda, E, racemosus n. sp. ; Coutiere, 
112. 

Commensal with Pyrosoma gigan- 
teum, in buccal siphons, Conchophrys 
davidoffi n. g., n. sp. ; Chatton, 95. 

Parasitism. 

Hosts of parasitic J moe&ae, including 
new forms ; Walker, 485. 

List of hosts of Gregarines (supple- 
mentary to Labbe's list 1899); Soko- 
low, 440. 

Plantae. 

In Euphorbia pilulifera (Dahomey), 
iatex, Leplomonas davidi Lafont; 
Bouet & Roubaud, 48. — In E. peplus 
and E. segetalis (Portugal), latex, 
Leptomonas davidi ; Franga, 178. 

Presence de Leptonionas dans le 
iatex d'une Euphorbe congolaise ; 
Hodhain & Bequsert, 389. — Presence 
k la Martinique de L. davidi; Noc & 
Stevenel, 347. 

Protozoa. 

In Ainoeba-cys.ts, a Microsporidian 
indet.; Nagler, 336. 

In Euglena sanguinea, Chytridiaceae 
(Sphaerita sp.) ; Nagler, 337. 

In Paramoecium sp., a Bacterial 
parasite, Drepanospira millhri n. g., 
n. sp. ; Petschenko, 366. 

In Cestus veneris, perradial canals, 
a new Ciliate Perikaryon cesticola ; 
Chatton, 95. 

In iJiphyes elongata (Will), Try- 
j)anopJtis (Trypanoplasma) grobbeni; 
Poche, 370. 



Turbellaria, 

Astasia captiva, n. sp. Euglenieu 
parasite de Catenula lemnce Ant. Dug. ; 
Beanchamp, 38. 

Chaetopoda. 

In a new Oligochaete, Isochaeta 
virulenta, in body cavity chiefly of 
genital segments, Flagellate parasites 
inc. sedis ; Pointer, 372. 

In the earthworm Kyiiotus pitta- 
rellii (Madagascar), bodj^-cavity, Tae- 
niocystis legeri n. sp. ; Cognetti de 
Martiis, 110. 

In epithelium and body-cavity of 
Lujnbriculus variegatus, a new Proto- 
zoan, Spirocystis nidula, n. g. n. sp. ; 
Leger & Duboscq, 282. 

In Lumbricus terrestris, seminal 
vesicles, Monocystis rostrata n. sp. ; 
in body-cavity, hinder segments, M. 
catenata n. sp. ; Mulsow, 334. — In L. 
variegatus (Bernex), digestive tract, 
Mesnilella cepedei n. sp. ; Andre, 15. 

In a Polychaete larva (Ophelia ?), 
intestinal cells, a new Cnidosporidian, 
Paramyxa paradoxa n. g., n. sp. ; 
Chatton, 92. 

In Pareudrilus pallidus, seminal 
vesicles, Monocystis pareudrili n. sp., 
and Rhynchocystis hessei n. sp. ; 
Cognetti de Martiis, 109. 

Gregarinen aus Polycirrus albicans, 
Brada granulata, Phascolosoma hanseni, 
Travisia forbesi (Russ.); Mavrodiadi, 
313. 

In Rhinodrilvs [Thamnodrilus) in- 
certus, body-cavity, Monocystis tham- 
nodrili n. sp. ; Cognetti de Martiis, 109. 

In Slavira appendiculata, body- 
cavity, Adelina octospora n. g., n. sp. ; 
Hesse, 224. 

In Zeppelinia branchiata, intestinal 
epithelium, Gregarines unspec. ; Soko- 
low 440. 

Crustacea. 

Ectoparasitic on various bathy- 
pelagic Crustacea, (Azores and Gulf of 
Gascony), new £"//o6/o/)Si'(Zae ; Coutiere, Ij 
112 & 113. 

In Copepods (chiefly Calanus and 
Paracalanus), gut and body-cavity, 
various Gregarine, Flagellate, Ciliate, 



43 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Parapitism. 



0419 



JMicrosporidian and Ichthyosporidian 
parasites, not sufficiently described for 
specific determination ; Apstein, 19, 

In Copepods of the North Sea and 
Baltic (Calanics, Psevdocalanus, Para- 
calanus, Centropages and Acartia 
clatisi), digestive tube, a parasite 
observed by Apstein, regarded as 
Blastodinium hi/alinum ; Chatton, 93. 

In Diaptomus castor, body-cavity 
(cephalo-thorax), Gurleya richardi n. 
sp. ; Cepede, 87, 

In Cijclops and Dnphnia, intestinal 
epithelium, a Sporozoan parasite [most 
likely a parasitic Dinoflagellate (cf. 
Blastodinium) ] ; Grandori & Grandori, 
200. 

In Gammarus marinus, intestine, 
Cephaloidophora (syn. Frenzelina) ma- 
culata n. sp. ; Leger & Duboscq, 281. 

In Atijephijra desmaresti, fresh water, 
intestine, Cephaloidophora cuenoti n. 
sp.; Mercier, 316. 

Myr'iapoda. 

In Scolopendra subspinipes (Aru 
Islds.) intestine, Pterocephalus indicus 
n. sp. ; Merton, 317. 

Inseda. 

Arthropoda (Myriapods and Insects) 
of East Prussia as hosts of Sporozoa 
(mostly Gregarines); Wellmer, 499. 

In Auchmeromyia luteola, intestine, 
• Gercoplasma caullert/i n. sp. ; Roubaud, 
392. 

In flies [Calliphora coloradensis and 
Sarcophaga sarraceniae), digestive tract, 
Herpetomonas calliphorae and lineata 
n, spp. ; Swingle, 466,— In Calliphora 
erythrocephala ("blue-bottle"), gut, 
Crithidia calliphorae n. sp. ; Swellen- 
grebel, 459. 

In Calotermes castaneus (Honolulu), 
Parajoenia grassii n. g., n. sp. — In C. 
grassii (Chili), Stephanonympha silves- 
trii n. g., n. sp. ; Janicki, 235,— In Calo- 
termes flavicollis, Mesojoenia dccipiens 
n. g., n. sp, and Microrhopalodina 
enflata n. g., n. sp. ; Grassi & Foa, 
201. 

In Cetonia (larva), intestine, Mono- 
■ cercomonas cetoniae n. sp. ; JoUos, 241. 

Hemiptera {Dieuches humilis Renter) 
found to transmit Leptomonas davidi 



from one Euphorhia-yA-AxA to another; 
Bouet & Roubaud, 48. 

In Drosophila confiisa and pluri- 
lineata, intestinal wall, Malpighian 
tubes and genital organs, Octosporea 
muscae-domesticae and O. monospora 
n. sp.; Chatton & Krempf, 99,— In 
D. ampelophila , plurilineata and trans- 
versa var. phiilerata, Leptomonas spp. ; 
Chatton & Leger, 100.— In D. rubro- 
striata, Leptomonas rabrostriatae ; in 
/). ampelophila, L. am,pelophilae n. 
spp, ; Chatton & Leger, 480. 

In caddis-fly larvae, intestine, Em- 
badomonas agtlis n. g., n. sp., Crithidia 
campajiulata Leger, Entamoeba sp., 
and (in fat-bodies) Gurleya legeri ; 
Mackinnon, 293. 

In a Pentatomid bug {Erthesina 
fullo) (all phases). Flagellate parasites 
agreeing closely with the forms of 
Leishmania developed in cultures of 
non-ulcerating Oriental Sore; Carter, 
82. 

Gl. morsitans also acts as a true hos 
for T. gambiense; Taute, 468. 

In Homalomyia canicularis, Lepto- 
monas muscae-domesticae, also " Her- 
petomonas " m.-d. ; Dunkerly, 142. 

In Lucilia sp. (perhaps sericata), 
Cystotrypanosoma intestinalis n, g, 
n. sp.; Roubaud, 391. — In Lucilia sp. 
(green-bottle fly), digestive tract, Her- 
petomonas luciliae n. sp. ; Strickland, 
455. 

Relation of the young forms of 
Gregarina polyniorpha to the host- 
cells (intestinal epithelium) of the 
meal-worm; Ishii, 231, 

In Musca domestica (Dutch E. 
Indies), alimentary canal, also ovaries, 
Octosporea muscae-domesticae, a new 
Microsporidian ; Flu, 171. 

In Pterostichus niger, alimentary 
canal, Gigaductus exiguus n. sp. : in 
Crypticus quisquilius alim. canal, 
Gregarina ovoidea n. sp., in Lagria 
hirta, alim. canal, G. rostrata n. sp. ; 
Welbner, 490, 

In Pulex irritatis, digestive tract, 
Crithidia " pulieis n. sp. [most 
probably the trypanomonad phase of 
some Trypanosome] ; Porter, 377. 

Pulex serraticeps (and probably also 
irritans) most likely the alternate 



44 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



hosts (transmissive agents) of Leish- 
mania of Mediterranean Kala-Azar ; 
Basile, 33. 

In Pycnosoma spp., a Leptomonad 
regarded as distinct, L. soudanensis 
n. sp.; Roubaud, 393. 

In Simi(liu7n hirttpes (larvae), filling 
up entire body-oavity, Glugea pohj- 
moryha n. sp. ; Strickland, 457. 

In Stegomyia fasciata, gut, Lan- 
kesteria culicis ; Wenyon, 493. 

In Tabanus secedens and thoracinus, 
gut, Crithidial parasites [probably 
phases of some Trypanosome) ; Bruce, 
Hamerton & Bateman, 56. 

Polyzoa. 

Parasitismus von Nosema bryozoides 
in den Hodenzellen von Plumatella 
repens var., Verhaltnis zur Wirtszelle ; 
Braem, 49. 

Mollusea. 

In the whelk (Buccinum undatum), 
renal organ, a new Coccidian {Mero- 
cystis kathae n. gen. et sp.) ; Dakin, 
119. 

In snails (Helix and Limnaea spp.), 
Mid-Europe, various genital organs, 
Trypanoplasmata vnXh. new forms ; 
Kiihn, 260. 

In Littorir.a sp., Balantidiiim littori- 
nae [n. sp. ?] ; Chagas, 89. 

In Vitrina elliptica (?), renal epithe- 
lium, Klossia vitrina n. sp. ; MorofE, 
333. 

Pisces. 

In various fishes (fresh- water, Austria 
and Adriatic sea) especially on the gills, 
Myxo- and Microsporidia, Avith new 
forms Nemeczek, 342. 

In various fishes, Tonkin, new Try- 
panosomes : the following are named, 
T. roulei from Monopterus javanensis 
and T. pellegrini from Macropodus 
viridi-auratus ; Mathis & Leger, 311. — 
Trypanosomes of fishes. Tonkin ; 
Mathis & Leger, 308. 

Known Piscine hosts of Myxospori- 
dia; Auerbach, 23. 

Myxosporidia of fishes of the Lake 
of Lucerne ; Nuf er, 348. 



Fischparasiten, Ladoga-See (Fin- 
nisch) ; Jaaskelainen, 232. 

In Australian fish, new species of 
Trj'panosomes ; Johnston & Cleland, 
240. 

Trypanosomes de poissons bresiliens 
avec T. hypostomi n. sp. ; Splendors, 
442. 

Ein neuer Gehirnparasit des Karp- 
fens (Lenfospora encephalica sp. n.) ; 
Mulsow, 335. 

In a Silurid fish [Clarias macro- 
cephalus), T ry panoplasma clariae n. 
sp. ; Mathis & Leger, 

In Crenilabrus melops, liver and 
between muscle-layers of body-wall, 
Pleistophora labrorum n. sp. ; Le 
Danois, 279. — In Crenilabrus melops, 
skin and mesentery, a Sporozoan 
regarded [probably wrongly] as a 
Pleistophora (g iga ntea Thel.) ; Swellen- 
grebel, 460 & 462, 

In Osmerus eperlanus, subcutaneous 
tissue and body-cavity, Glugea hert- 
wigii n. sp. ; Weissenberg, 488. 

In Plecostomus punctaius (Brazil), 
Trypanosoma chagasi n. sp. ; Horta & 
Machado, 228. 

In Solea monochir: Trypanosoma 
dohrni sp. n. ; in Syngnathus acus : 
T. sp. n. (Russ.) ; Yakimoff, 518. 

Ampliibia. 

New Haematozoa from Amphibia 
and Reptiles, morphological notes ; 
Franga, 175. 

Haemogregarines of Amphibia [Rana 
spp.). Tonkin; Matbis & Leger, 311 & 
312. — Trypanosomes from Ampliibia 
and Reptiles, Tonkin ; Mathis & Leger, 
311. 

Trypanosomes of frogs and toads. 
Tonkin ; in Bufo melanostictus, T. 
chattoni n. sp. ; Mathis & Leger, 
310. — In B. m. (Tonkin), Tryp. bocagei 
varr. n. parva and magna ; Mathis & 
Leger, 307. 

In Axolotl, intestine, Rhizomastix 
gracilis n. g., n. sp.; Alexeieff, 12. 

In Bufo regularis (Portuguese 
Guinea), Hg. pestanae n. sp., Tryp. 
bocagei n. sp., and Toddia bufonis n. g., 
n. sp.; Francja, 175. — In B. regularis 
(Khartoum), various Protozoa ; Steven- 
son, 448. 



45 Prot. 



Subject Index. — Parasitism. 



0419 



In Bufo vuhjnrin and ailamitu, 
Trichomonas angii-sta, in Triton inar- 
moratus and cristatus, T. tritonis, in 
Haemopis sanguisugn, T. sanguisngae, 
n. spp. ; AlexeiefE, 10. 

In Triton spp., Salamandra and 
DiscoglossttrS, cysts regarded as of 
Flagellate nature (either Bodo or 
Trichomonas) and not vegetable; 
AlexeieS, 13. 

In Triton taeniatus, intestine, Poly- 
mastix hairachorum n. sp. ; Alexeieff, 
12. 

Rcptil'ia. 

Hemogregarines de Reptiles et des 
Batraciens du Tonkin; Mathis & 
L6ger, 312. 

In Boa imperator, Haemogregarina 
imperatoris [n. sp.] ; Seidelin, 421. 

In a^viper (Cerastes cornutus), Haemo- 
gregarina seurati n. sp. ; Laveran & 
Pettit, 274. 

Haemogregarines of Chelonia (Ocadia 
sinensis and Trionyx cortilaginens), of 
Ophidia [Bungaru-s fasciatus and Hyp- 
sirhina chinensis) ; Mathis & Leger, 
312. 

The crocodile is the Vertebrate host 
of Trypanosoma grayi; Eleine & 
Taute, 246. 

In Lacerta sp., blood-plasma, amoe- 
boid and irregular, perhaps flagellate 
bodies [possibly contamination with, 
or unusual presence of, intestinal 
parasites]; Seidelin, 421. 

In Mahuia perroteti, Tryp. perroteti 
n. sp.; Franga, 175. 

In a tortoise (Sternothaerus der- 
biantis), Portuguese Guinea, Haemo- 
gregarina sternothaeri n. sp. ; Franpa, 
195. — In Varanus niloticus (Portuguese 
Guinea), H. sp. ; id. 175. 

In Testudo graeca, Balantidium testu- 
dinis [n. sp. ?J; Chagas, 89. 



Ares. 

In various birds, Leucocytozoon zie- 
manni [and probably other spp.] ; 
Cardamatis, 72. 

In various birds. Tonkin, Halter i- 
dium spp. indet. ; Mathis & Leger, 311. 

In various birds. Tonkin, Leucocyto- 
zoon spp., including L. kerandeli from 



Francolinus sinensis and duhreuili 
from thrush, n. spp. ; Mathis & L6ger, 
311. 

In various birds, Tonkin, Trypano- 
somes with n&w .species; Mathis & 
Leger, 306 & 311. 

In various Japanese birds, intra- 
cellular blood-parasites (Halteridium, 
Leucocytozoon and Proteosoma) and 
Trypanosomes ; Ogawa, 349. 

In various birds (Brazil), mono- 
nuclear leucocytes, new Haemogre- 
garines; Aragao, 20. 

Trjnpanosomes of the trurapter horn- 
bill (Bycanistes buccinator); Button, 
Todd & Tobey, 143. 

In domestic fowl, caecum. Tricho- 
monas gallinarum, Trichomastix galli- 
narum and Chilomastix gallinarum, 
n. spp. ; Martin & Robertson, 303. 

Trj^anosomen in Hiihnern (u. a. 
Tr. numidae sp. n. ) ; Haan, 206. 

In a "laughing jackass "' (Dacelo 
gigas), Halteridium sp. ; Welsh & 
Priestley, 492. 

In an eagle (Haliafus vocifer), 
French Congo, Leucocytozoon audieri 
n. sp. ; Laveran & Nattan-Larrier, 273. 

In peacock, Ardetta sinensis, and 
JIunia topela, Tonkin, new species of 
Leucocytozoon ; Mathis & Leger, 306. 

In Lanius excubitor (butcher-bird) 
and goldfinch, Trypanosomes, spp, 
indet. ; Cardamatis, 74. 

Leucocytozoon des oiseaux {Nycti- 
corax n., Gentropus senegalensis) du 
Congo francais ; Aubert & Heckenroth, 
22. 

In partridge and marsh-bird, Try- 
panosDmes ; Plimniar, 369. 

Occurrence of Halteridium in a 
sparrow ( Passer do mesticus), apparently 
the first observation of this parasite 
in Swiss birds ; Galli- Valeric, 187. 

In Syrnium aluco, Halteridium syrnii 
n. sp.; Mayer, 314. 

Mammalia. 

Blutprotozoen bei Saugetieren (Hol- 
landisch); Vrijburg, 481. 

In blood of various animals (chiefly 
Marsupials), the bodies known as 
An'iplasma marginale ; possibly not 



46 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



parasitic Protozoa at all ; Gilruth, 
Sweet & Dodd, 190. 

A Sarcosporidian in the opossum ; 
Darling, 123. 

Le role cles Carpinchos (Capybara) 
coinme reservoir de virus (hote alterna- 
tive) dans la conservation du nial de 
Caderas {T. equinum); Migone, 326. 

Im Blute des litis, ein neuer Parasit, 
Microsoma mtistelae, mit Beziehungen 
zu den Piroplasmen ; LebedefE & 
Tscharnotzky, 278. 

In Mus decumanus. Trichomonas 
parva n. sp. ; AlexeiefE, 10. 

In SpermopJiilus musivus, guttatus 
and eversmanni, T. Sfermofhili n. sp. ; 
Laveran, 272. 

|v- In Erinaceus algirus, Piroplasma 
weissi n. sp. ; Galli-Valerio, 186. 

Piroplasma im Blut der Schweine; 
DementjefE, 133. 

In -ponys (from Togoland), T. 
jrdbenius n. sp. ; Weissenborn, 489. 

In goats (German E. Africa), Tr^)- 
panosoma caprae n. sp.; Kleine & 
Taute, 246. 

In oxen (Uganda), Tri/panosoma 
unijorme n. sp. ; Bruce, Hamerton, 
Bateman & Mackie, 57. 

Antelope (water-buck, bush-buck and 
reed-buck) as " potential " hosts of T. 
gambiense ; Bruce, Hamerton & Bate- 
man, 54. 

Ein neues, bei Rindern in Uruguay 
(Siidamerika) gefundenes Trypano- 
soma; Peter, 365. 

Occurrence of Trypanosomes in 
Bovidae : — in France ; Delanoe, 132 : 
in Sao Paulo ; Carini, 79 : en Hol- 
lande ; Swellengrebel, 463 ; also 
Wester, 496 ; also Vrijburg, 482 : in 
Greece; Cardamatis & Photinos, 76 : 
in Algeria ; Sergent & Sergent, 427 : 
in Tunis ; YakimofE & Kohl-Yakimoff, 
521. 

Existence de la Leishmania chez les 
chiens d' Alger; Sergent & Sergent, 
428. 

Haemogregarina [Hepatozoo7i] canis- 
adusii in den weissen Blutkorperchen 
des Schakals (Russ.); YakimofE & 
Kohl-Yakimova, 519. 



In monkey (Samoa), intestine, a new 
Flagellate, Fanapepea intestinalis ; 
Prowazek, 379. 

In Macacus rhesus and M. lasiotis 
tcheliensis (Tonkin), Plasmodium (cf. 
inui) ; Mathis & Leger, 309. 

Remarkable habitat of Schizotry- 
panum cruzi, in human muscular and 
nervous systems ; Chagas, 88. 

From human faeces (Sawaii), Ent- 
amoeba williamsi n. sp. ; Prowazek, 
378. 

In a still-born infant. Entamoeba 
mortinataliu)ii n. sp. ; Smith & Waid- 
man, 438. 



VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 

0423 
Heredity, Variation. 

Some problems of evolution in the 
Protozoa ; Minchin, 327. 

Protozoan germ-plasm ; Calkins, 
70. 

Variation in different species of 
F rondicularia , according to particular 
types ; Dettmer, 137. 

Inheritance of akmetonuclearity in 
Trypanosomes ; Kudicke, 258. 

Variability in Ceratium; Jorgensen, 
239. 

Variability and inheritance of size 
in the conjugation of Paramoecium ; 
Jennings, 237. 

Characteristics of the diverse races 
of Paramoecium ; Jennings & Hargett, 
238. 

Variations and teratogenic factors 
in Acinetans {Tokophrya, Discophrya 
and Paracineta) ; Collin, 110a. 

Classification, Phylogeny. 

On the classification of the Protozoa ; 
Hartmann, 215. — Classificatory notes 
on Protozoa ; Emery, 146. 

Bases of a natural classification of 
the Foraminif era ; Rhumbler, 384. 

Nature and form of shell or test as 
an aid to the classi cation of arenaceous 
Foraminif era ; Faure-Fremiet, 168. — 
Classificatory revision of the Textu- 
laridae, based on the nature of the 
test; Faur6-Fremiet, 166. 



47 Pro(. 



DiSTllIUUTION. 



0427 



Classilication of the Coccidia ; L^ger, 
280. 

The term Acnidosporidia proposed 
f'T the Haplosporidia and Ohi/tri- 
diopsis, to distinguish them from the 
Cuidosporidia ; Cepsde, 86, 

Signification phylogenetique de Pleo- 
dorina californica ; Chatton, 97. 

On the classification and distinction 
of Mammalian Trypanosomes ; Lave- 
ran,272. 

Classification of the Trichonymphids ; 
Grassi & Foa, 201. 



DISTRIBUTION (GEOGRAPHY). 

0427 

[See also under " Parasitism " 0419.] 

Geographical. 

Distribution of the sedentary Fora- 
miniferan Polytreyna and allied genera ; 
Hickson, 225. 

Unsere heutigen Kenntnisse iiber die 
geographische \^erbreitung der Myso- 
sporidien; Auerbach, 23. 

Europe. 

Clare Island (W. Coast of Ireland), 
Mycetozoa ; also list of Irish species ; 
Lister, 289. 

Clare Island (W. Coast of Ireland), 
Rhizopoda ; comparison with their 
occurrence in Great Britain ; list of 
known Irish species ; Wailes & Penard, 
484. 

Scotland, fresh-water Rhizopoda and 
Heliozoa with remarks on distribution ; 
Brown, 50. 

Wemyss Bay, Clyde, the Foramini- 
feran Bathysiphon jiliformis, Sars, 
thought to be new to Britain ; Robert- 
son, 386. 

Port Erin (Isle of Man), occurrence 
of Amphidinium operculatum in vast 
quantity; Herdman, 220. 

South Midlands, distribution and 
records of Mycetozoa ; Saunders, 404. — 
Herts., St. Albans and neighbourhood, 
Mycetozoa and Rhizopods ; Hopkin- 
son, 227. 

Pleodorina californica a Banyuls- 
Isur-Mer ; Chatton, 97. 



Edaphic Rhizopoda from various 
soils throughout Middle Europe; 
France, 181. 

Bernese Oberland (Faulhorn district), 
lakelets. Protozoa ; Steiner, 445. 

Sareodines de la Suisse ; Penard, 
364. 

In sea-water from Trieste, two new 
Ciliates, Blepharisma clarissima and 
Coelosoma marina', Anigstein, 17. 

Schalentragende Foraminiferen von 
der Westkiiste Istriens ; Wiesner, 502. 

Adriatic (Rovigno), Foraminifera ; 
Schaudinn, 405. 

Adriatic, S. Pelagio bei Rovigno 
(3m.), Foraminifera von dem Sand- 
grunde; Wiesner, 501. 

Rhizopoda Testacea aus derUmgebung 
der Stadt Tambov (Russ.); Troicki, 
475. 

Asia. 

Kulturamoben aus Manila, mit einer 
neuen Mastigamoeba ( Trimastiga- 
moeba) ; Whitmore, 499. 

Af)'iea. 

Presence a la Martinique de Lepto- 
monas davidi Lafont ; Noc & Stevenel, 
347. 

Sierra Leone, fresh- water Rhizopods ; 
Penard, 362. 

Amertca. 

Dinoflagellata of the San DiegO' 
region, California. Gonijaulax, with 
new species ; Kofoid, 249. 

Oaxaca and neighbourhood (Mexico), 
Rhizopods of the moss-fauna ; Heinis, 
218. 

Oceania. 

Jones Sound, King Oscar's Land 
etc. (Norwegian 2nd Arctic Exped.), 
Foraminifera ; Kiaer, 244. 

Siberian Polar Sea (Russian Exped. 
1900-1903), Foraminifera; Awarinzew, 
26. 

Atlantic, die trijiyleen Radiolarien 
der Plankton-Expedition. OhalUn- 
geridae; Borgert, 47. 



48 Prot. 



IT. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Foraminifera of the North Pacific 
ocean. Pt. II. Textulariidae ; Cush- 
man, 116. 

Eastern Tropical Pacific, new genera 
and species of Dinoflagellates (expedi- 
tion in charge of A. Agassiz, U. S. Fish. 
Commission Steamer " Albatross " 
(1904-1905); Kofoid & Michener, 251. 

Funafuti (deep-water soundings 
around), Foraminifera; Chapman, 91. 

Indian Ocean, Xenophyophora ; 
Schepotieff, 410. 

Antarctic (Shackleton's expedition, 
1907-1909), fresh-water Ehizopoda; 
Penard, 363. 

Region antarctique, Cothurniopsis 
antarctica et C. suhglohosa n. spp. ; 
Daday, 117. 

Antarctic, Deception Isle (French 
Expedition of Dr. Charcot), Foramini- 
fera Faure-Fremiet, 165. 



Geological. 

General. 

Tabulated list of Foraminifera des- 
cribed, occurring in the shore-sands, 
Selsey Bill, Sussex; Heron-Allen & 
Earland, 223. 

Recent and Fossil Foraminifera, 
shore-sands, Selsey Bill, Sussex (sup- 
plemental) ; Heron-Allen & Earland, 
222. 

Geographical and fossil distribution 
of two species of Lepidocijclina (L. 
dilatata and lournoueri) common in 
the Tertiary of Italy ; Silvestri, 435. 

Quaternary. 

Estuarine Clays, Magheramorne, Co. 
Antrim, and Limavady Sta., Co. 
Derry, Foraminifera; Wright, 515. 

Boulder Clays, North of Ireland, 
Foraminifera ; Wright, 514. 

Tertianj. 

Les Foraminiferes dans le Tertiaire 
des Philippines ; Douville, 141. 

Tertitir, Bismarckarchipel und einige 
angrenzende Inseln, Foraminiferen mit 
neuen Formen; Schubert, 418. 

Oligocene, Campufiorito (Palermo), 
Foraminifera ; Checchia-Rispoli, 106. 



Post-Eocene, East-coast of Borneo, 
Orhitoides spp. with new forms ; 
Rutten, 397. 

Mitteleocanen Mergel von Norddal- 
matien, die Foraminiferenfauna ; 
Liebus, 288. 

Foraminiferen der pannonischen 
Schichten der Umgebung des Balaton- 
sees ; Lbrenthey, 291. 

Eocene, Bagheria (Palermo), Fora- 
minifera ; Checchia-Rispoli, 105. 

Secondary. 

Chalk, near Louth (Lincolnshire), 
Foraminifera ; Carter, 81. 

Cretaceous (Kreidemergel), Eybrunn 
(Regensburg), Foraminifera; Egger, 
144. 

Triasforaminiferen aus dem Bakony 
mit neuen Formen ; Vadasz, 478. 

Fr'imary. 

Upper Carboniferous, Darwas (Asia), 
Fusulinae; Schellwien u. a., 408 

Carbonic, Magdalen islands, Fora- 
minifera with Nodosinella clarkei n. 
sp. ; Beede, 39. 

Carboniferous (Wewoka formation), 
Oklahoma, Foraminifera with Fusu- 
lina inconspicua n. sp. ; Girty, 192. 



III. SYSTEMATIC. 
PROTOZOA, GENERAL. 



0431 



Protozoa, comprehensive general and 
systematic account (3rd revised and 
enlarged edition) ; Doflein" Lehrbuch 
der Protozoenkunde " Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 pp. xii + 1043 951 text-figs. 

Protozoa : classification ; Hart- 
MANN In: Handbuch der pathogenen 
Protozoen hrsg. v. S. v. Prowazek 
Lfg 1 pp. 41-49. 

Protozoa occurring in soil, notes 
on ; GooDEY Pfoc. R. Soc. B 84 
pp. 165-180 pi. iv. 

Protozoa, various, from Bufo re- 
gularii, notes on ; Stevenson Rep. 
Wellcome Res. Lab. 4 Vol. A (Medical) 
pp. 359-361 pi. xxi. 



49 Prot. 



Systematic . — A mceba e a . 



0431 



Spirocijfiti.'i gen. n., nidida sp. n., a 
parasite of uncertain affinity from 
Luiiibricidus ; Leger & Uuboscq Bui. 
Soc. Zool. 36 pp. 62 & 63. 

1. MYCETOZOA. 

Mycetozoa, chiefly from neighbour- 
hood of Westport, Mayo, notes ; 
Lister Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 (Clare 
Island Survey Pi. 63) 20 pp. 

Plasmodiophora hrnsskae, notes on 
spore-formation and reasons for re- 
garding as more nearly allied to the 
Haplosporidia ; Pollacci Rend. Ace. 
Lincei Ser. 5 20 ii pp. 218-222. 



2. SARCODINA ( = GYMNOMYXA). 

Rhizopods, British, little known 
forms, observations on ; Brown J. 
Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 pp. 77-85 pi. ix. 

Rhizopoda, fresh-water, Antarctic, 
Shaekleton's exped. 1907-1909, occur- 
rence and diagnoses ; Pexard in : 
British Antarctic Expedition 1907- 
1909 vol. 1 pp. 203-262 pis. xxii & 
sxiii. 

Rhizopoda, Clare Island (W. Coast 
Ireland), notes on ; Wailes & Pexard 
Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 (Clare Island 
Survey Pt. 65) 64 pp. 6 pis. 

Sarcodina ; Penard Catalogue des 
Invertebres de le Suisse Geneve 1908 
165 pp. 6 figs. 

Rhizopods, fresh-water. Sierra Leone, 
notes; Pexard J. Quek. Microsc. CI. 
Ser. 2 11 pp. 299-306 pis. ix & x. 

Rhizopoda Testacea der f mgebung 
von Tambov, Verbreitung in Russ- 
land Beschreibung (Russ. ); Troicki 
Kiev Zap. Obsc. jest. 21 4 1911 pp. 153- 
162 figs. 1-3. 

XESOPHYOPnORA. 

Xeaophyophora, regarded as allied 
to Mycetozoa, account of structure of 
Psammetta, Stannophyllum ; Schepo- 
TIEFF Zool. Jahrb. Abth. Anat. 32 
pp. 245-2S6 i^ls. XV & xvi. 

(a) Amcebaea (Reticulosa+Lobosa). 

Amoebae, j^arasitic forms, hosts, 

cultivation, specific distinctions and 

synonymy, pp. 379—441 pis. xxia- 

xxiv ; A. cobayae p. 442 pi. xxiii 

(N--91S6e) 



fig. 10, enten'ca p. 443 fig. 9, fecalis 
p. 444 pi. xxiv figs. 13 & 14, (jallopa- 
vonis p. 444 fig. 15, hominis p. 444, 
intestinalis p. 445 pi. xxiii fig. 8, niu-sfAtli 
p. 447 fig. 11, ranae (perhaps identical 
with ranarum) p. 447, spp. n, ; Walker 
J. Med. Res. 17 (N. Ser. 12).—^. 
densa p. 588 text-figs. 23-25, circum- 
(jranosa p. 589 figs. 26-29, spp. n., 
punctata Dang. p. 455 figs. 1-22 (p. 
589), Umax Duj. (emend. Vahlkampf) 
p. 534 figs. 30-40 (p. 589), morpholo- 
gical characters and modes of nuclear 
division compared ; Alexeieff C. R. 
Soc. Biol. 70. — -4. hartmanni sp. n., 
" Almtiimpel," Lunz, diagnosis and 
nuclear details ; Nagler Arch. Pro- 
tistenk. 22 pp. 56-70 pi. vii. — A. 
hydraxena sp. n., mode of nutrition, 
morphology ; Extz Allatt. Kozlem. 
10 pp. 138-141 & 169, also Math. 
Termt. Ert. 29 pp. 836-868 pis. vii & 
viii. — A. limax, Manila, morphological 
notes ; Whitmore Arch. Protisten- 
kunde 23 pp. 81-85 pi. iii. — A. mimita 
sp. n., occurrence and life-cycle ; 
PoPOFF Arch. Protistenk. 22 pp. 197- 
211 pis. xiii & xiv and 5 text-figs. — 
A. proteus, eigenartige Korperformen ; 
(tRFBER Arch. Protistenkunde 23 pp. 
253-261 4 text-figs. — A. spjD., from 
dysenteric sources, and also free-living, 
cultural characters and behaviour com- 
pared ; endogenous budding and mode 
of division ; Listox & Maetix Q. J. 
Microsc. Sci. 57 pp. 107-128 pis. xvi- 
xviii. — A. spp. notes on forms developed 
on culture-media exposed to air ; 
Wells Parasitol. 4 pp. 209-217 pi. vi. 
[See also und^r Entamoeba.] 

Capsdlinatimida sp. n., near Sheffield, 
notes on: Beowx J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 
32 p. 81 pi. ix figs. 9-13. 

Centropyxis Jiorrida sp. n., occur- 
rence and diagnosis : Pexaed British 
Antarctic Exped. 1907-1909 Vol. 1 
p. 237 fig. 2. 

Chlamydophrys schaudinni sp, n., 
occurrence, morphology, mode of divi- 
sion ; Schcssler Arch. Protistenk. 22 
pp. 366-369 3 text-figs.— C. sp., note 
on nuclear division ; Popoff T.c. 
pp. 216-219 text-fig. 7. 

Corycia spinosa sp. n. Oaxaca, 
diagno.sed ; Heixis Rev. Suisse Zool. 
19 p. 256 pi. iv figs. 1 3 4 & 5 & text- 
fig- 1. 



50 Prot. 



11. Protozoa, 



[1911] 



Cryptodifflugia eboracemis sp. n., 
distribution and characters , Wailes & 
Penard Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 (Clare 
Island Survey Pt. 65) p. 24 pi. i fig. 3. 

Cyphoderia ampulla varr. n. papillata 
and vitraea p. 29 pi. i figs. 6 & 7, C. 
trochus var. n. amphorcdis (syn. C. 
ampidla var. imbricata Pen.) p. 31 
pL ii figs. 13 & 14,' occurrence and 
characters ; Wailes & Penard T.c. 

Difftugia lingula p. 302 pi. x fig. 6, 
echimdata p. 304 fig. 8, spp.'n., Sierra 
Leone ; Penard J. Quek. Microsc. CI. 
Ser. 2 11. 

E ntamoebae, classificatory character- 
istics and distinctions : E. colt, phases 
of, in cultures ; Fantham Ann. trop. 
Med. Parasitol. 5 pp. 111-123.—^. 
coli, general account, distinctions from 
the Entamoebae of dysentery; Werner 
in " Handbuch der pathogenen Pro- 
tozoen" Lfg 1 pp. 67-77 pi. ii & text- 
scheme. — E. histolytica, and other dy- 
senteric forms, general account ; Hart- 
MANN in Prowazek's " Handbuch der 
pathog. Protozoen " 1 pj). 50-66 1 pi. 
36 text-figs. — E. mortinataliuin sp. n. ; 
SjtiTH & Weidman Univ. Penn. Med. 
Bull. 23 pp. 285-298 359-360 figs. 1- 
19. — E. nipponica, notes on (Japanese) ; 
KoizTjMi Dobuts. Z. 23 pp. 539-545 
with pi. — E. tetragena of dysentery, 
Manila, compared morphologically with 
E. coli and free-living ^4moe6ae ; Whit- 
more Arch. Protistenk. 23 pp. 71-80 
3 text-figs. — E. Williams i sp. n., occur- 
rence and description ; Prowazek 
Arch. Protistenk. 22 pp. 345-350 
j)I. xvii. 

Euglypha armata p. 37 pi. iii fig. 16 
bryophila (Brown, sp. n.) p. 38 fig. 17, 
rotunda p. 41 pi. iv fig. 19, scutigera 
(Penard sp. n.) p. 41 fig. 20, spp. n., 
strigosa var. n. muscomm p. 42, cristata 
var. n. major pp. 40 & 62 ; Wailes & 
Penard Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 (Clare 
Island Survey 65). — E. bryophila sp. 
n., occurrence and diagnosis ; Brown 
J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 32 p. 82 pi. ix figs. 
14 & 15. 

Gymnophrys comefa (syn. Aletimn 
pyriforme), regarded as one of the 
Lobosa, notes on ; Schepotieff Zool. 
Jahrb. Abth. Anat. 32 p. 378 pi. xix 
figs. 16-34. 

Hyalosphenia cockayni sp. n., occur- 
rence and diagnosis ; Penard British 



Antarctic Exped. 1907-9 Vol. 1 p. 238 
fig. 5. 

Lequereusia mimetica sp. n., Sierra 
Leone ; Penard J. Quek. Microsc. CI. 
Ser. 2 11 p. 303 pl. x fig. 7. 

M icrocMamys nom. nov. for Pseiido- 
chlamys Clap, et Lachm. 1858, t3'pe 
M. patella (C. & L.) Cockerell Zool. 
Anz. 38 p. 136. 

Microcorycia nom. nov. for Corycia 
Penard 1902, type M. flava (Greeff) ; 
Cockerell T.c. p. 137. 

Nebela griseola sp. n. ; Penard 
British Antarctic Exped. 1907-9 Vol. 1 
p. 244 fig. 8. — N. scotica sp. n., occur- 
rence and diagnosis ; Brown J. Linn. 
Soc. Zool. 32 p. 79 pl. ix figs. 5-8. 

Paramoeha hominis sp. n. from Man 
Philippines [this form should certainly 
not be placed in this genus] ; Craig 
Amer. J. Med. Sci. 132 pp. 214-220 
figs. 1 & 2. 

Plagiophrys labiata sp. n., occurrence 
and diagnosis ; Penard British Ant- 
arctic Expedition 1907-1909 Vol. 1 
p. 251 fig. 11. 

Protogenes primordialis, affinities with 
Rhizopoda Reticulosa, description of, 
p. 374 1)1. xix figs. 1-7, P. roseus 
Trinchese, regarded as allied to T'«9?i- 
pyrellidae, a parasitic form, described 
p. 375 figs. 8-15; Schepotieff Zool. 
Jahrb. Abth. Anat. 32. 

Protomyxa aurantiaca Hid., regarded 
as one of the Rhizopoda Reticulosa, 
description, encystment, alternation of 
generations ; Schepotieff T.c. p. 382 
pl. XX figs. 1-38. 

Trimastigamoeba gen. n., philippinen- 
sis sp. n., Manila, described ; Whit- 
more Arch. Protistenk. 23 pp. 85-92 
pl. iv. 

Vampyrelloides, gen. n. jnov. pro- 
posed for Protogenes roseus ; Schepo- 
tieff Zool. Jahrb. Anat. 32 p. 378. 



(b) Foraminifera. 

The Foraminifera: comparative mor- 
phology, shell-structure, life-cycle, as 
bases for a natural classification ; 
Rhumbler Ergebn. Plankton- Exped. 
Humboldt Stiftung Bd 3 L. c. pp. 1- 
331 39 pis. 



51 Prot. 



Systematic. — FoR.VMixiFEftA. 



0431 



Foraminifera, Siberian Polar Sea, 
described; Awerinzew {In: Res. 
Sci. Exped. Polaire Russe 1900-1903. 
Sect. E. Zoologie vol. 2 livr. iii) Mem. 
Ac. Sci. St. Peterburg Scr. 8 29 3 
27 pp. 1 pi. 

A monograph of the Foraminifera 
of the North Pacific ocean. Pt. 11. 
Textulariidae: Cushman Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Jlus. 71 108 pp. 156 text-figs. 

Revision de.s Foraminiferes arenacees; 
Faure-Fremiet Bui. Museum 1910 
pp. 410-112. 

Foraminifera, Recent and Fossil, 
shore-sands, Selsey Bill, Sussex, sujj- 
plemental notes ; Heron-Allen & 
Earland J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911 
pp. 298-343 pis. ix-xiii. 

jForaminifera, estuarine Clays, Co. 
Antrim and Co. Derry, Ireland, notes ; 
Wright Belfast Rep. Nat. F. CI. 
Ser. 11 6 iv Appendix No. 2 i^p. 11- 
20 pi. ii. 

fForamiuifera, Tertiary, Philippines ; 
DotJviLLE Philii^pine J. Sci. D. 6 
pp. 53-80 pis. A-D text-figs. 1-9. 

jForaminifera, Oligocene, Campo- 
fiorito (Palermo), characterized ; Chec- 
CHiA-RispoLi Giorn. sc. nat. econ. 28 
pp. 281-303 1 pi. 

jForaminifera, Middle Eocene, Dal- 
matia, description and occurrence ; 
LiEBTTS SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. Wicn Abth. 
I 120 pp. 865-956 3 pis. & 5 text-figs. 

jForaminifera, Tertiary, Bismarck 
archipelago and adjacent islands, des- 
criptive notes ; Schubert Abh. Geol. 
Rchsanst. 20 Hft. 4 pp. 51-130 6 pis. & 
17 text-figs. 

jForaminifera, Cretaceous, Eybrunn 
(Regensburg), notes; Egger Ber. 
natw. Ver. Regensburg 12 pp. 94-123 
pis. i-v. 

jForaminifera, Trias, Bakony (Bala- 
ton Lake), described; Vadasz Res. 
wissenschaftl. Erforsch. Balatonsees 1 
(i) Anhang Palaeontol. Bd 1 pp. 11- 
44 2 pis. & 20 text-figs. 

■fAssilina gemmellaroi p. 143 pi. iv 
fig. 7, subgemmdlaroi p. 144 fig. 8, 
spp. n. Tertiary, Bagheria ; Checchia- 
RiSPOLi Giorn. Sc. nat. econ. 28. 

'\Bi farina adelae sp. n. Eocan' 
Norddalmatien ; Liebus SitzBer. Ak. 
Wiss. Wien Abth. 1 120 p. 924 pi. i 

(s-9186 c) 



fig. 15. — B. hungarica sp. n. Trias' 
Bakony ; Vadasz Res. wiss. Erforschg- 
Balatonsees 1 i Anhang Palaeontol. 
1 p. 16 pi. i figs. 9 & 10. 

Biloculina lucernula var. u. striata, 
Funafuti ; Chapman J. Linn. Soc. 
Zool. 30 p. 396 pi. liv fig. 1. 

jjB. haddouiana sp. n. Estuarine 
Clay Limavady (also Recent) ; Wright 
Belfast Rep. Nat. F. CI. Ser. 11 6 iv 
(Appendix No. 2) p. 14 pi. ii fig. 22. 

Bolivina seminuda p. 34 fig. 55 
sp. n., semkostata p. 43 fig. 70, spine- 
■•icens p. 46 fig. 76, nomm. n„ North 
Pacific ; Citshman Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 77. 

j5. punctata d'Orb. var. n. semi- 
striata Eocan, Norddalmatien ; Liebtjs 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. Wien Abth 1 120 
p. 922pl.i fig. 11. 

Buliminella gen. n. {Bulimininae) 
genotyjDe Bulimina elegantissima Brady, 
North Pacific ; Cushman Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 71 p. 88. 

Bulimina torta sp. n. North Pacific ; 
Ctjshman T.c. p. 81 fig. 133. 

■\B. sdseyensis sp. n. p. 313 pi. x 
figs. 1 & 2, terquemianu nom. nov. 
(for. B. obliqua Terq.), shore-sands, 
Selsey Bill; Heron- Allen & Ear- 
land J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911. 

Bidiminoides gen. n. [Btdimininae) 
genotype Bulimina williamsonianai 
Brady, North Pacific ; Ctjshman Bull. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 71 p. 90 fig. 144. 

Cassidulina hradii var. n. attenuata, 
Funafuti, diagnosed ; Chapman J. 
Linn. Soc. Zool. 30 p. 406 pi. liv fig. 4. 

Clavulina hradyi nom. n. North 
Pacific ; Cushman Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 71 p. 73 figs. 118 & 119. 

■fC'ristellaria tricarindla Rss. var. n. 
striata Eocan, Norddalmatien ; Liebus 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. Wien Abth. 1 120 
p. 914 pi. i figs. 4 & 5. 

■fCymbcdopora hungarica p. 30 pi. ii 
figs. 1-3 18 & text-fig. 20, oblonga 
. p. 31 pi. i fig. 33, spp. n., Trias, Bakony ; 
Vadasz Res. wiss. Erforschg. Balaton- 
sees 1 i Anhang Palaeont. 1. — O. 
radiata Hag. var. n. minima Mittel- 
eocan, Norddalmatien ; Liebus Sitz- 
Ber. Ak. Wiss. Wien Abth. 1 120 p. 952 
pi. iii fig. 7. 

a 7— 2 



52 Prot. 



11. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Dendrophrya tolli sp. n. Siberian 
Polar Sea ; Awerinzew Mem. Ac. 
Sci. St. Peterburg Ser. 8 29 3 p. 13 
fig. 1. 

Discorhina wrightii var. n. spinifera, 
imperatoria var. n. nuda, Adriatic 
(Istrian coast); Wiesner Zool. Anz. 
38 pp. 509 & 510. 

fZ). inaequilateralis' sp. n. p. 328 
pi. xi figs. 3-5, putelliformis Bradj' 
var. n. corrugata p. 329 pi. x figs. 22- 
24, rosacea (d'Orb.) var. n. sdseyensis, 
occurrence and notes ; Heron-Allen 
& Earland J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911. — 
D. millettii sp. n., Estuarine Clay, 
Limavady (also Recent) ; Wright 
Belfast Rep. Nat. F. CI. Ser. II 6 iv 
(Appendix No. 2) p. 13 pi. ii figs. 14-17. 

■\Ehrenbergina foveolata sp. n. Ter- 
tiary, Neu-Mccklenburg ; Schubert 
Abh. geol. Rchsanst. 20 H. 4 p. Gl 
pi. vi fig. 1. 

■\EUipsoiddla H.-A. & E., syn. 
Ellipsopleurostomella Silv. ; Heron- 
Allen & Earland J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1911 p. 317. 

■\Flintia nom. n. ex aff. S piroculina 
{S. robnsta Brady), Tertiary, Sainabas ; 
Schubert Abh. geol. Rchsanst. 20 
H. 4 p. 124. 

Frondindaria spp. inversa, angtista 
and cf. strigillata, variation-forms ; 
Dettmer N. Jahrb. Min. 1911 1 pp. 
149-159 pi. xii. 

■TfF. acuta sp. n. Trias, Bakony ; 
Vadasz Res. wissensch. Erforschg. 
Balatonsees 1 i Anhang Palaeont. 1 
p. 24pl.i fig. 22. 

•fFusidinae, Upper Carboniferous, 
Darwas (Asia), described, with special 
reference to shell structure ; Schell- 
wiEN & OTHERS Palaeontogr. 56 
pp. 159-176 pis. xiii-xvi. — F. incon- 
spicua sp. n. Carboniferous, Oklahoma ; 
GiRTY New York N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 
21 p. 120. 

Gaudryina triangularis p. 65 fig. 104, 
convexa p. 66 fig. 105, paupercula 
p. 66 fig. 106, spp. n., bradyi p. 67 
fig. 107, apicularis p. 69 fig. 110, 
pseudofiliformis p. 70 fig. Ill, ftintH 
p. 63 fig. 102, nomm. n., North Pacific ; 
Cushman Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 71. 

Haliphysema esp. ttimanowiczii, 
account of structure and life-cycle, 
with remarks on Gastrophysema ; 



ScHEPOTiEFF Zool. Jahrb. Abth. Anat. 
32 pp. 43-76 pis. iv & v. 

^Haplophragmixim andraei sp. n. 
Mitteleocan, Norddalmatien ; Liebus 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. Wien Abth. 1 120 
p. 940 text-fig. 5. 

Homotrema gen. n. for Polytrema 
rubra (Lamck.), diagnosed, distinctions 
from Polytrema, occurrence ; Hickson 
Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. 14 pp. 445 
450-460 jjIs. xxx-xxxii p.j). 

Hor)HOS ilia semiglobosa sp. n. Adriatic 
(Istrian coast); Wiesnek Zool. Anz. 
38 p. 509 2 figs. 

Lagena juddiana sp. n., Funafuti, 
diagnosed ; Chapman J. Linn. Soc. 
Zool. 30 p. 408 pi. liv fig. 7. 

fL. globosa var. n. tenuissimestriata 
Tertiary, Simimis, Djaul : Schubert 
Abh. geol. Rchsanst. 20 H. 4 p. 67. — 
L. laevigata var. n. uialcolmsonii, 
Boulder Clays, N. Ireland ; Wright 
Belfast Rep. Nat. F. CI. Ser. II 6 iv 
(Appendix 1) p. 4 pi. i figs. 1 & 2. — 
L. stewartii sp. n. j). 12 pi. ii fig. 8, 
Estuarine Clays, Limavady Sta. ; 
Wright T.c. (Appendix No. 2). — 
L. striata d'Orb. var. n. alata Eocene, 
Norddalmatien ; LiEBUS SitzBer. Ak. 
Wiss. Wien Abth. 1 120 p. 908 pi. i 
fig. 1. — L. spp., from different horizons, 
Italy, comparative note ; Fornasini 
Rend. Ace. sc. Bologna N.S. 14 pp. 65- 
70 1 pi. 

fLepidocyclina gemmellaroi sp. n. 
Tertiary, Bagheria ; Checchia-Risboli 
Giorn. sc. nat. econ. 28 p. 160 pi. vi 
figs. 39-53. — L. inermis ]). 72 pi. D. 
fig. 5, smithi p. 73 fig. 8, spp. n.. Ter- 
tiary, Philippine Is. ; Douville Philip- 
l^ine J. Sci. D. 6. — L. sderotisans 
Suralil-Hiratam p. 117 pi. ii figs. 2 & 3 
«& text-fig. 16, epigona Kapsu p. 118 
pi. V fig. 2, spp. n.. Tertiary : Schubert 
Abh. geol. Rchsanst. 20 H. 4. — Lepido- 
cyclinae and Orbitoideae, remarks on 
systematic and affinities pp. 103-139, 
L. dilatata ^\>. 139-156 pi. i figs. 2-10, 
tournoueri pp. 157-163 figs. 11 & 12, 
descriptive notes ; Silvestri Mem. 
Ace. Nuovi Lincei 28. 

■\ Lepidosemicycl ina subgen. n. {Orhi- 
toides), characterized ; Rutten Am- 
sterdam Proc. Sci. Akad. AVet. 13 
p. 1135. 

^Linderina brugcsii Schlumb. 
Eocene, Selsey Bill, redescribed 



53 Prot. 



Systematic — Fouaminikkka 



0431 



Heron- Allen & Earland J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1911 pjj. 332-335 pi. xii. 

■fLingidina carinafa var. n. hiloculi, 
Estuaiiue Clays, Magheramorne and 
Limavady; Wright Belfast Rep. 
Nat. F. CI. Ser. II 6 iv (Appendix 
No. 2) p. 13 pi. ii fig. 10. 

^Manjinidina fissicostata (Giimb.), 
Pliocene, Fainesina, description ; SiL- 
VESTRi Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei 64 
pp. 177-183 1 text-fig. 

Miliolina compressa sp. n., M. 
seminnium var. n. anguste-oralis, 31. 
peref/rina \ar. n. striata, M. mUletti 
nom. nov. varr. nn. carinata, striata, 
31. terqueiniana nom. nov. (in all cases 
names onlv — no diagnoses whatever !) ; 
WiESNER Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 506 & 507. 

^Mio'jypiina hurdigalensis Giimb. 
var. n. suralilensis. Tertiary: Schu- 
bert Abh. geoi. Rchsanst. 20 H. 4 
p. 120 pi. iii fig. 2. — 31. irrecjulariv 
var. n. orientulis. Tertiary, Philippine 
Is. ; DouviLLE Philippine J. Sci. 
D. 6p. 7-tpl. Dfigs. 9 JO. 

^NodosintUa clarkei sp. n. Carbonic, 
Magdalen Is. : Beede N. Y. St. Mus. 
Bull No. 149 p. 175 3 figs. 

"fNonionina quadrilocidata sp. n., 
Selsey Bill ; Heron- Allen & Ear- 
land J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911 p. 342 
pi. xi figs. 12-15. 

NuhecularidUi gen. n, (resembling 
Nubecidaria) hirulai sp. n„ Siberian 
Polar Sea; Awerinzew Mem. Ac. 
Sci. St. Peterburg Ser. 8 29 3 p. 8 
fig. 3. 

■\Niimmulites hayhariensis sp. n. p. 131 
pi. iv figs. 9-11, N. gentilei Prev. var. 
n. regiduris p. 132 fig. 41, N. tchi- 
hafcheffi d'Arch. var. n. apicnlata 
p. 136 fig. 39, Eocene, Bagheria ; 
Checchia-Rispoli Giorn. sc. nat. econ. 
28. — N. (Bruguieria) uhligi p. 177 
pi. vii fig. 4, N. (Paronaea) pillai 
p. 180 figs. 2 & 3, tondii p. 181 fig. 10, 
spp. n.. Eocene, Bagheria ; Checchia- 
Rispoli T.c. — N. suhniasi sp. n. 
Tertiary, Philippine Is. ; Douville 
Philippine -J. Sci. D. 6 p. 58 pi. A 
fig. 1. 

fNumimditidae, Eocene, Bagheria 
(Palermo), characterized ; Checchia- 
Rispoli Giorn. sc. nat. Palermo 28 
pp. 121-200 pis. i-vii. 



■\Operculina co-tata var. n. tuber- 
cidata. Tertiary, Philippine Is. ; Dou- 
ville Philippine J. Sci. D. 6 p. 50 
pi. A fig. 4. 

'fOrbitoides (Lepidocydina) acuta p. 
1130 text-fig. 2, flexuosa p. 1132 fig. 3, 
polygona p. 1133 glabra 'p. 1137, fig. 4, 
spp. n., ■smnairen-sis Brady var. n. 
minor p. 1136, neodispanni Jones & 
Chapman var. n. minor p. 1136, 0. 
(Lepidosemicydina) thecideaeformis 

p. 1135, polymorpha ]i. 1137, spp. n., 
Post-Eocene, Borneo ; Rutten Amster- 
dam Proc. Sci. Akad. Wet. 13. 

'fOrthophragmina triangular is sp. n. 
Eocene, Bagheria ; Checchia-Rispoli 
Giorn. sc. nat. econ. 28 p. 168 pi. v 
figs. 13-41. 

Pdosina {?) arcticu sp. n. Siberian 
Polar Sea ; Awerinzew Mem. Ac. 
Sci. St. Peterburg Ser. 8 29 3 p. 7 

figs. 7 & 8. 

Pleurostomellu spinosa sp. n. North 
Pacific ; Cushman Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 71 p. 51 figs. 83-84. 

fP. sapperi sp. n. Tertiary, Fetsoa 
Neu Mecklenburg ; Schubert Abh. 
Geol. Rchsanst. 20 Hft. 4 p. 56 text- 
fig. 3. 

^Pleiirostomellina nom. n. for Pleuro- 
stomella subnodosa Reuss and other 
forms; Schubekt T.c. p. 59. 

Polymorphina dubia sp. n., Siberian 
Polar Sea ; Awerinzew Mem. Ac. 
Sci. St. Peterburg Ser. 8 29 3 p. 19 
fig. 4. 

Polytrema miniaceum, account of 
minute shell-structure, distribution and 
distinction from allied genera {Homo- 
trema, Sporadotrcma) ; Hickson Trans. 
Linn. Soc. Zool. 14 pp. 444 450-460 
pis. xxx-xxxii pro parte. 

Pulvinidina haliotidea sp. n.. North 
Sea; Heron-Allen & Earland J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1911 p. 338 pi. xi figs. 
6-11. 

jSagrina rapjhanui varr. n. semi- 
striata Sainabas p. 89 text-fig. 10, 
iwdosaroides Insel Maria, Tertiary p. 88 
figs. 8 & 9 ; Schubert Abh. geol. 
Rchsanst. 20 H. 4. 

Sporadotrema gen. n. for Polytrema 
cylindricum Carter ; Hickson Trans. 
Linn. Soc. Zool. 14 p. 447. 



54 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Spirolomlina planulata vai*. n. krum- 
hachi, Adriatic (Rovigno) ; Wiesnee 
Zool. Anz. 37 p. 480 fig. 

f/S. terquemiana nom. nov. for S. 
ornata Terq. ; Heron- Allen & Ear- 
land J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911 p. 302. 

Spiropleda hulhosa sp. n., North 
Pacific ; Cttshman Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mas. 71 p. 5 fig. 1. 

Textularia sagittvia var. n. atrata 
]). 7 figs. 2-5, T. agglutinans var. n. 
fistula p. 10 fig. 11, T. stricta p. 11 
fig. 13, inilletti p. 13 figs. 18 & 19, spp. 
n., go'esii ]3. 15 fig. 24, aperturcdis p. 20 
figs. 34 & 35, Qomm. n., flintii p. 21, 
fig. 36, cre-scentiformii p. 21 fig. 37, 
catenata p. 23 figs. 39^0, crassisepta 
p. 24 fig. 41, spp. n., North Pacific; 
CcrsHMAN T.c. 

Textularioides gen. n. (T extidarimae) 
iiiflata sp. n.. North Pacific ; Cushman 
T.c. p. 26 fig. 45. 

Tritaxilina gen. n. (Textuluriinae) 
genotype Clavidina caperata Brady, 
North Pacific; Cushman T.c. p. 71 
figs. 112-114. 

Vaginidina strigdlata Reuss regarded 
as a form of Frondicidaria inversa ; 
Dettmer N. Jahrb. Min. 1911 I p. 152. 

VerneuUina hradyi p. 54 fig. 87, 
affixa p. 56 figs. 90 & 91, nomm. n.. 
North Pacific ; Cushman Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 71. 

(c) Heliozoa. 

Gymnosphaera cdbida Sassaki, at 
Banyuls, note on nuclear structure, 
foreign, protective spicules, etc. : 
Caullery Bui. soc. zool. France 36 
pp. 3-7 2 text-figs. 

Myxastrum radians Hkl. (perhaps 
syn. Actinocoma Pen.), regarded as a 
Heliozoan, descrijition, cyst-formation ; 
ScHEPOTiEFF Zool. Jahrb. Abth. Anat. 
32 p. 380 pi. xix figs. 35-47. 

(d) Radiolaria. 

Challenger idae. Die trijjyleen Radio- 
larien der Plankton-Expedition ; Bor- 
GERT Ergebnisse der Plankton-Exp. 
Bd 3 L. h. 11 pp. 417-536 pis. xxxi- 

XXXV. 

Radiolaria, Trij^ylaria, Fremdkorper- 
skelete ; Borgert Arch. Protisten- 
kunde 23 pp. 125-140 7 text-figs. 



AcanthospJiaera tenera sp. n. Lucietta 
(Adriatic); Stiasny SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
Wien Abth. I 120 p. 493. 

Aulactinium burckhardti sp. n. Ra- 
gusa (Adriatic) ; Stiasny T.c. p. 498 
1 text-fig. 

Miracdla gen, n. {Atianticellidae) 
ovuluni sp. n., Villefranche, described ; 
Borgert Arch. Protistenk. 23 pp. 135- 
138 text-figs. 6 & 7. 

Oros phaeridae, Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
von ; Riecke Kiel (Druck v. Liidtke & 
Martens) 1910 pp. 1-47. 

Thalassicolla sp.,Fortpflanzung, Beo- 
bachtungen u. Bemerkungen : Htjth 
SitzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1911 
pp. 1-19 Taf. i & ii. 



3. SPOROZOA. 

(a) Gregarinidea. 

Sporozoa (mostly Gregarines) of 
Arthropods (East Prussia), descriptive 
notes ; Wellmer Schr. physik. Ges. 
52 pp. 103-164 1 pi., also Diss. Konigs- 
berg i/Pr. 1911 66 pp. 1 pi. 11 text- 
figs. 

List of new Gregarines, with their 
hosts and brief diagnoses, described 
since 1899 ; Sokolow Zool. Anz. 38 
pp. 277-295 & 304-314. [The Recorder 
notes that at least several new forms 
described in the Quart. J. Micr. Sci. 
have been omitted.] 

Gregarinen aus Polj-chaeten des 
Murman-Meeres, Beschreibung (Russ.) ; 
Mavrodl^di Varsava Izv. Univ. 1911 
4 pp. 30-36 figs. 7-9. 

Cephaloidophora cuenoti sp. n., occur- 
rence and notes ; Merciee C. R. Soc. 
Biol. 71 pp. 51-53. 

Geneiorhynchus monnieri A. Schn., 
cytological details, particularly with 
reference to nuclear multiplication, 
chromidial formations, in the cysts ; 
Galtzoff Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 561-568 
16 text-figs. 

Gigaductus exiguus sp. n., occurrence 
and diagnosis; Wellmer Diss. 1911 
p. 23 pi. xi figs. 8 & 9 & text-fig. 5. 

Gregarina ovoidea ]i. 19 text-fig. 3, 
rostrata p. 22 text-fig. 6, spp. n., occur- 
rence and diagnoses ; \\'ellmer Diss. 
1911. 



55 Prot. 



Systematic. — Sporozoa. 



0431 



Lankestcria asckliac, Vcrandenmg 
der Kernplasmarclatiou wahrcnd des 
Wachstiuus ; Siedlecki Bull. Acad. 
Cracovie 1911 B pp. 509-528 pi. xxiv. — 
L. culicis (Ross), occurrence and life- 
historj'- ; Wenyon Parasitol. 4 pp. 318- 
324 pi. xv. 

ilonocystis rostrata, life-cycle des- 
cribed, pp. 24-46 pis. ii-vi, J/, catenatn, 
■ listinguished, p. 51, spp. n. in Luin- 
I ricus ; MtTLSO-''" Arch. Protistenk. 
22. — J/, thamnodrili, diagnosed, p. 240, 
pareudrili pp. 210-238 figs. 19-52, 
life-cycle, spp. n. ; Cognetti de Marths 
Arch. Protistenk. 23. 

Porospora jwrtunidarum, schizogonic 
formation of g3'mnospores in cysts, 
developed after association ; Legek & 
Dttboscq Arch. Zool. exp. (s6r. 5) 6 
N. et R. pp. lix-lxx 5 text-figs. 

Pterocephalus (Niyia) indicus sp. n., 
from Scolopcndra suhspinipes, Aru 
Isls., described ; MERXONAbh. Sencken- 
berg Ges. 34 pp. 117-126 pi. iii. 

Rliyndiocijstis hessei sp. n., occurrence 
and cytological account; C'ognetti de 
Martiis Arch. Protistenk. 23 pp. 207- 
216 pi. ix figs. 1-18. 

Taeniocystis legeri sp. n., habitat 
and morphology ; Cognetti de 
Martiis Arch. Protistenk. 23 pp. 
247-252 pi. xi. 



(b) Coccidiidea, 

A Coccidian in the intestine of the 
goat, phases in life-cycle described ; 
Stevenson Rep. Wellcome Res. Lab. 
4 Vol. A (Medical) pp. 355-359 pis. xix 

& XX. 

Adelea ovata A. Schn., cytological 
points, phases of life-cycle distinguished 
from those of Coccidhim lacazei ; 
Debaisieitx La Cellule 27 pp. 259- 
266 pi. i. 

Addina gen. n. {Adeleidae) for A. 
octospora sp. n., life-cycle described, 
pp. xv-xvii 1 text-fig. ; several species 
of Adelea including A. dimidkita (Schn.) 
also placed in this new genus pp. xviii & 
xix ; Hesse Arch. Zool. exp. Ser. 5 7 
N. et R. 

Caryospora simplex Leger, type of 
the sub-family Monosporocysiidue, life- 
cycle described ; Leger Arch. Protis- 
tenkunde 22 pp. 71-79 8 text-figs. 



Chwjasia geu. u. for Adelea hart- 
manni, Chagas ; Leger Arch. Protis- 
tenk. 22 p. 85. 

Coccidium avium of fowls, S3aionymy 
and detailed morphological account of 
life-cycle ; Hadley Arch. Protisten- 
kunde 23 pp. 7-50 pis. i & ii. — C. 
lacazei Schaud., cytological details, 
phases of life-cycle distinguished from 
those of Adelea ovata; Debaisieux 
La Cellule 27 pp. 266-272 pi. ii. 

Eimeria vide Coccidium. 

Klossia helicina A. Schn., life-cycle 
described ; Debaisieux La Cellule 
27 pp. 87-111 1 pi. — K. vitrina sp. n., 
habitat and life-cycle ; Moroff Arch. 
Protistenkunde 23 pp. 51-70 30 text- 
figs. 

Klossidla muris, phases of life-cycle 
described and interpreted; Sangiorgi 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 60 Orig. pp. 
523-526. 

Merocystis gen. n. {Polysporocystidae)> 
Icathae sp. n. in Buccinum, described ; 
Dakin x^rch. Protistenk. 23 pp. 145- 
153 14 text-figs. 

Monosporocystidae subfam. n., tj'pe 
Caryospora simplex ; Leger Arch. 
Protistenk. 22 p. 72. 

(c) Haemosporidia. 

A new parasite of red blood-cells, 
Toddia bufonis n. g., n. sp., of uncertain 
affinity, characters ; Franca Arch. R. 
Inst. Bact. 3 p. 232 pi. vi figs. 7-14. 

A Haematozoan of uncertain affinity 
in Clarias macroceplialus , appearance 
and division-stages ; Mathis & Leger 
" Recherches de parasitologic " etc. 
1911 pp. 417-119 pi. xiii figs. 12-16. 

Achromaticus vesperuginis (Dionisi), 
different forms and jDhases described, 
regarded as a Piroplasm ; Yakimoff, 
Stolnikoff & Kohl- Yakimoff Arch. 
Protistenkunde 24 pp. 60-75 pis. v- 
viii. 

Anaplasma marginale Theiler, notes 
on morphology, comparison with the 
Chlamydozoa ; Sieber Zs. Infekt- 
Krankh. Haustiere 9 pp. 279-302 
pis. xi-xiii. — " x4. m." Theiler; bodies 
apparently identical with these occur 
naturally in many animals, and if 
really parasitic Protozoa (which is 
doubtful) are not the cause of any 



56 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



specific disease ; Gilkuth, Sweet & 
DoDD Parasitol. 4 pp. 1-6 pi. i. 

Haemogregarina seurati sp. n., occur- 
rence and note ; Laverax & Pettit 
C. K. See. Biol. 50 pp. 95 & 96.— 
H. imperatoris [sp. n,], occurrence and 
account of different forms ; Seidelin 
Ann. trop. ^led. Parasitol. 5 pp. 374- 
377 pi. XV. — H. schexiii sp. n. from 
Eana tigrina, note ; Mathis & Leger 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 4 p. 449.—//. 
sternothaeri sp. n. and H. sp. (possibly 
H. varani Lav.), notes and occurrence ; 
FRANfA Arch. R. Inst. Bact. 3 pp. 202- 
205 2 text-figs. — H. s., division-forms, 
p. 237 pi. vi figs. 19 & 22, H. pestanae 
sp. n., occurrence and note, p. 229 
figs. 1 & 2 ; Fras§a T.c. — H. [or 
Karyolysus'] tupinambis, from a lizard, 
regarded as showing binucleate con- 
dition ; Carini Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 
61 Orig. pp. 542-544 5 text-figs. — 
H. s]}. from Rana tigrina, with peculiar 
enveloping capsule ; Schein C. R. 
.soc. biol. 70 pp. 1000-1002 15 text-figs. 

HaemogTegarines of Clemmys leprosa 
m Portugal, different forms and com- 
parison with H. bagensis Ducloux ; 
FRAN9A Arch. B. Inst. Bact. 3 pp. 239- 
243 5 text-figs. — Haemogregarines from 
Reptiles and Batrachians, notes on ; 
Mathis & Leger Bui. soc. path. exot. 
4 i^p. 446-451. — Haemogregarines of 
various Reptiles and Amphibia, Tonkin, 
descriptive notes ; Mathis & Leger 
" Recherches de parasitologie " " etc. 
1911 pp. 319-330 pis. vii & viii.— 
[Haemogregarines in white corpuscles 
of birds and mammals, see under 
Hepatozoon.'\ 

Hepatozoon {Haemogregarina) canis, 
occurrence in Itlay and note on ; 
Basile Rend. Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 ii 
pp. 730-733 7 text-figs. — H. canis, 
account of sehizogonic and sporogonic 
pnases ; Wexyon Parasitol. 4 pp. 324- 
332 pi. xvi. — H. muris, description of 
sehizogonic multiijlication, comparison 
with other species ; Franca & Pinto 
Arch. R. Inst. Bact. 3 pp. 207-217 
ph. iv & V. — H. canis-adusti, weisse 
Blutkorperchen des Schakals, Beschreib- 
ung, Fortpflanzung (Russ.) ; Yaki- 
JMOFF u. Kohl-Yakimova Rev. vetcrin. 
Moskva 13 1911 pp. 289-294 1 pi.— 
H. {Haemogregartnae of leucocj'tes), 
atticorae p. 60 figs. 13-28, rhamphocoeli 
p. 61. figs. 29-34. poroariac j). 61 figs. 



35-37, sporophilae p. 62 figs. 38-58, 
tunagrae p. 62 figs. bO-63, sicalidis 
p. 63 figs. 64-74, brachyspizae p. 63 
figs. 75-79, spp. n., from various birds, 
described ; Aragao Mem. Inst. Oswaldo 
Cruz 3. 

Halteridiun noctuae, living observa- 
tions and notes on infections ; absence 
of any trypaniform phase ; Minchin & 
Woodcock Q. J. " Microsc. Sci. 57 
pp. 144—166. — H. noctuae and Leu- 
cocyiozoon ziemanni, further remarks 
and observations bearing on their con- 
nection with Trypanosomes ; Schau- 
DiXN (the late) & others in "Fritz 
Schaudinn"s Arbeiten " 1911 pp. 575- 
586 pis. xxviii & xxix. — H. syrnii 
sp. n. from Syrnium aluco, ookinete- 
formation in mosquitoes ; Mayer 
Arch. Protistenk. 21 pp. 232-254 
pis. xxii & xxiii. — H. spp., from various 
birds, Tonkin, notes on form and size ; 
Mathis & Leger ' " Re cherches de 
parasitologie" etc. 1911 pp. 265-272 
pi. iii. — H. spp., cytoplasmic fusion of 
growing gametocytes ; Woodcock 
Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 465-471 22 text- 
figs. — H. sp., from Dacelogigas, Aus- 
tralia, note on morphology ; Welsh & 
Priestley Journ. Path. Bact. 15 
pp. 369 & 370 pi. xliii fig. 2. 

Laverania malariae (praecox), vesearch 
on production, life and death of 
crescents (gametocytes) ; Thomson 
Ann. trop. Med. parasitol. 5 pp. 57- 
82 charts. 

Leuocytozoon audieri sp. n. from 
an eagle, notes on ; Laveran & 
Nathan-Larrier C. R. Soc. Biol. 70 
25p. 686-688 6 text-figs. — L. keranddi 
[probably syn. L. mesnili] p. 282 
pi. iv figs. 9-11, dubreuili p. 318 pi. vi 
figs. 9-13, spp. n., caulleryi (and 
sabrazesi, regarded as distinct) pp. 286- 
307 pi. V, described, martini p. 308 
l^l. vi figs. 28-32, marckouxi p. 309 
figs. 14-16, leboeufi p. 311 figs. 23-27. 
simondi p. 312 figs. 17 & 18. brimonti 
p. 314 figs. 19-22, roubaudi p. 31<) 
figs. 33-37, occurrence and further 
description ; Mathis & Leger ' ' Re- 
cherches de parasitologie "' etc. 1911. — 
L. martini, leboeufi and roubaudi. 
spp. n., occurrence and notes ; M.\this 
&• Leger C. R. Soc. Biol. 70 pp. 211 k 
212. — L. ziemanni, living observations 
and notes on infections, absence of 
any motile trypaniform phase ; Mix- 



57 Prot. 



Systematic. — Sroitozus. 



0431 



CHIN & Woodcock (I. J. ^Microsc. Sci. 
57 pp. 144-1()(). — L. r.iemaitiii [aiul 
probabl}' other «pp. |, notes on; (Jar- 
DAMATI.S Centralbl. Eakt. Abt. 1 60 
Orig. pp. 241-245 2 pis. — L. sp. [zie- 
maniii .'J from Si/rnium aluco, ookinete- 
forniation in mosquitoes ; Mayer 
Arch. Protistenkunde 21 pp. 232-254 
pis. xxii & xxiii. — L. spp. of birds 
(including L. toddi), from French 
Congo, notes ; Aubert & Heckenroth 
0. R. soc. biol. 70 pp. 958 & 959. 

Microsoma gen, n. muslflae sp. n., 
regarded as allied to the Fiwplasmuta, 
occurrence and description ; J^ebedeff 
& Ts( HARNOTZKY- Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abt. 1 58 Orig. pp. 625-t)31 1 pi. 

Para plasma gen. n. (allied to the 
Piroplasmata), pavigenum sp. n., re- 
garded as cause of yellow-fever, de- 
scribed : Seidelin Bull. Yellow fever 
Bureau 1 pp. 241-251 pi. i — Another 
account of the same bodies (not named) ; 
Id. .J. Path. Bact. 15 pp. 282-288 
pis. xxix & XXX. 

Piroplasma weissi sp. n., occurrence 
and note ; Galli- Valeric Centralbl. 
Bakt. Abt. 1 58 Orig. pp. 565-5()7 
1 text-tig. — P. spp. of cattle, notes on ; 
Cardamatis Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 
60 Orig. pp. 514-518 1 pi. 

Plasmodium inui from JIacacus 
spp., life-cj'cle described ; Mathis & 
Leger Ann. Inst. Pasteur 22 pp. 593- 
»iOO pi. i. Also in ' ' Recherches de 
parasitologic"' etc. 1911 i^p. 257-264 
pi. ii. 

Theileria parva, account of gameto- 
gony, copulation and ookinete-forma- 
tion ; GoNDER Arch. Protistenkunde 
22 pp. 170-178 pis. X & xi.— T. parva, 
description of the multiphcative phases 
known as Koch's " Plasmakugeln " or 
"blue bodies"'; MiTyer Centralbl. 
Bakt. Abt. 1 57 Orig. pp. 415-432 
3 pis. — T. parva u. Piroplasma mutans, 
Kiistentieberparasit und Pseudokiis- 
tenfieberparasit (vergleichende Stu- 
die) ; Goxder Arch. Protistenkunde 
21 pp. 222-231 Taf. xviii-xxi. 

(<lj Myxosporidia. 

('hloromyxwm leydigi, observation of 
early stages in the development of the 
3'oung individual from the spore ; 
Erdmann Arch. Protistenkunde 24 
pp. 149-162 pis. xii-xiv. 
(.\--9l8Gc) 



Glugea anomala, constitution of the 
cj'st and notes on development of 
sporonts and spores ; Awerinzew & 
Fermor Arch. Protistenkunde 23 pp. 
1-6 7 text-figs. — 6r. lophii, a true 
Noseina (q. v.), G. anomala and 0. 
hertivigii sp. n. (chagnosed p. 348), 
structure of true cysts and nuclear 
processes in development of spores ; 
W'eissenberg SitzBer. Ges. natf. 
Freunde 1911 pp. 344-351.— 6'. poly- 
morpha sp. n. parasite of Simulium- 
larvae, effects on host and note on 
sijores ; Strickland Biol. Bull. 21 
pp. 318-328 pis. iv & v. 

Gurleya legeri Hesse, from caddis-fly 
larvae, notes ; MacKinnon Parasitol. 
4 p. 34 pi. iii figs. 13 & 14.-6'. richardi 
sp. n., occurrence and note on spores ; 
Cepkde Ann. biol. lacustre 5 pp. 29- 
32 text-figs. 4-13. 

Henneguya, key of known species 
and their occuiTence, p. 166, giganlea 
sp. n. in Lncioperca sandra, described, 
pp. 146-153 pis. viii & ix ; Nejieczek 
Arch. Protistenk. 22. 

Lentospora eiicephalica sp. n. from 
carp, described ; MuLSow Allg. Fische- 
reiztg. 36 pp. 483-485. 

Jlyxidi^im sp., details of the spore- 
development ; Awerinzew Arch. Pro- 
tistenk. 23 pp. 199-204 7 text-figs. 

Myxoholus ellipsoides, svilui^po ; Lo- 
GiUDicE Riv. mens. Pesca 6 (13) 
pp. 217-225 9 figs. — Myxoholus m.inutus 
in Lendscus leuciscus p. 160 text-figs. 
16 & 17» M. lotuiidus sp. n. in Abramis 
brama p. 157 textfigs. 10 c\: 11; 
Nemeczek Arch. Protistenk. 22. 

ilyxosoma lobatmn sp. n. in Leu- 
ciscus ; Nemeczek T.c. p. 161 text- 
fig. 18. 

Xosema branchiale sp. n. in Gadus 
aeglefiuus, diagnosed ; Nemeczek T.c. 
pp. 163 & 164 text-fig. 19.— A', bryo- 
zoides in Hodenzellen von Plumatella 
repens, Beschreibung ; Braem St. 
Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. Sect. zool. 
42 2 l-ere partie pp. 19-29 text-figs. 
11-17. — N. {Glugea) lophii, full account 
of cell-parasitism, distinctions from 
Glugea, relations to host's nervous 
tissue and phases in life-cycle ; Weis- 
senberg SitzBer. Ges. Natf. Freunde 
1911 pp. 149-157 and Arch. Mikr. 
Anat. 78 pp. 383-421 pis. xviii & xix. 
a 7— 3 



58 Prot. 



II. Protozoa, 



[1911] 



Octosporea gen. n. [regarded as a 
Schizogregarine, but really a Micro- 
sporidian and must probably syn. 
Thelohania] muscae-domesticae, occur- 
rence and notes on sporogony ; Flu 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 57 Orig. 
pp. 530-533 1 i^l. (p. p.). — 0. musiae- 
domzsticae Flu, a true Microsporidian, 
occurrence and life-cycle, 0. monospora 
sp. n,, diagnosis arid comparison ; 
Chatton & Krempf Bui. soc. zool. 
36 pp. 172-179 2 text-figs. 

Paramyxa gen. n., paradoxa sp. n., 
life-cycle ancl peculiar character of 
spore ; Chattox C. R. Acad. Sci. 152 
pp. 631-633 10 text-figs. 

Pleistophora lahrorum sp. n., from 
Cremlabrus melops, note ; Le Danois 
Bui. soc. sci. med. Rennes 19 pp. 210 & 
211 1 fig. — P. periplunetae (Lutz & 
Splendore), Sporenbildung und feinere 
tStruktur : Epstein Biol. Centralbl. 
31 pp. 676-682.— "P. gigantea" Thel., 
account of a j^arasite from Crenilabrus 
regarded as this form [this does not 
appear to be a true Pleistophora. for 
no polar capside was observed] ; Swel- 
LEXGREBEL Parasitol. 4 pp. 345-363 
pis. xvii & xviii & 20 text-figs. 

Thelohania vide also Octosporea. 



(e) Sarcosporidia. 

Sarcocystis rileyi (Stiles), minute 
structure of spores described ; CR.'i.WLEY 
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia 
63 pp. 457-468 pi. xxxvi. — -S'. tenella, 
division of spore into sporozoites in old 
cysts ; Teichmann Arch. Protisten- 
kunde 22 pp. 239-247 pi. xv.— <S'. 
tenella, notes on cyst-" envelope," 
minute structure of the spore ; 
Alexeieff G. R. soc. biol. 71 pp. 397- 
399. 



(f) Haplosporidia. 

Amirosporidium pelsenceri CauU. et 
Chap., life-cycle and affinities ; Cepede 
C. R. Acad. sci. 153 pp. 507-509. 

Ichthyosporidium. the cause of ' ' ,Tau- 
melkrankheit " of trout ancl other fish, 
characters in favour of the vegetal 
nature of this form ; Pettit C. R. 
soc. biol. 70 pp. 104:-1047. 



IXCERTAE SEDIS. 

[Various and doubtful.] 

Chlamydozoa : genera! account ; 
Prowazek & LiPSCHCTZ In : " Hand- 
buch der pathogenen Protozoen " Lfg 2 
pp. 119-121. 

A parasite of the intestinal wall of 
Cyclops and Daphnia, regarded as a 
Monocystid Gregarine [much more 
probably akin to the parasitic Dino- 
llagellates such as Blastodinium] ; 
Grandori & Grandori Monit. zool. 
ital. 22 pp. 287-292 1 text-fig. 

" Kurloff "s bodies"' of guinea-pigs 
in many respects resemble Chlamy- 
dozoan inclusions ; Schilling Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 58 Orig. pp. 318- 
325 2 pis. 

" MoUuscum contagiosum "" bodies, 
formation and minute structure of 
''elementary corpuscles," question of 
their nature, whether parasitic or not ; 
Mariani Arch. Protistenk. 21 pp. 213- 
221 pis. xvi & xvii. 

Caryoryctes cytoryctoides Calkins in 
Paramoecium caudatum pp. 164-166 
pi. XX ; Calkins J. Med. Res. 11 
(N. Ser. 6). 

'' Cytorrhyctes" litis of Siegel, for- 
merly regarded as a Protozoan organism 
now considered to be Bacterial, a 
C'occj(s-form ; Siegel Centralbl. Bakt. 
Abth. 1 57 Orig. pp. 68-81 1 pi.— 
C. vaccinae (Guarnieri's bodies) also 
regarded as Coccal in nature ; Siegel 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 59 Orig. 
pp. 406-415 2 pis. — Cytoryctes variolue 
of small-pox, notes on minute ' ' ultimate 
granules " ; Casagrandi Centralbl. 
Bakt. Abt. 1 57 Orig. pp. 402-415 
4 text-figs. — C. variolae methods pp. 
140-143, life-cycle pp. 143-157 pis. 
xvi-xix figs. 1 & 2. biologv ])p. 158- 
167 ; Calkins J. Med. Res. 11 (N. 
Ser. 6). 

Lymphocystis johnstonei AVoodc, 
cytological changes and developments 
during growth ; Awerixzew Arch. 
Protistenkunde 22 pp. 179-196 jil. xii. 

Neuroryctes hydrophobiae, the para- 
site of hydrophobia regarded as in- 
directly related to Plasmodiophora and 
more allied to Haplosporidia than to 
Mycetozoa ; Pollacci Rend. Ace. 
Li'ncei Ser. 5 20 ii pp. 218-222. 



59 Prot. 



Systematic. — Flauellata. 



0431 



4. MASTIGOPHORA. 
(a) Flagellata. 

Nute« on various intestinal Flagellates 
(of Amphibia) ; Alexeieff Areh. 
Zool. exp. (ser. b) 6 pp. 4{)l-c,04 text- 
figs. 1-8. — Notes on certain Flagellates 
(Bodo spp., Ctnomonas spp. Chilo- 
monas) appearing commonly in in- 
fusions : Alexeieff T.c. i^p. 504- 
525 text-tigs. 9-15. 

Flagellates of house-flies described : 
" Herpdomonas " muscae - domesticae 
and trj-panosome-forms. probably both 
connected ^nth a Leptcmouas ; 
Wenyon Parasitol. 4 pp. 332-338 
text-figs. 9-3tJ. 

Intestinal Flagellates (Trichcmonas, 
Lamblia). as pathogenic Protozoa, 
general account ; Rodexwaldt in 
" Handbuch der pathogenen Proto- 
zoen '■ Lfg 1 pp. 78-97 pi. iii & 9 text- 
figs. 

Flagellate parasites of uncertain 
po.sition. two types described, from 
IsochdfUi : PoiNTNEE Zs. wiss. Zool. 
98 p. IJiiS pi. xxix fig. 32. 

Flagellate (cf. Monus pyophila 
Grimm), from a buffalo, notes ; Pos- 
NARU 0. R. soc. biol. 70 pp. 624-625. 

Zwei braune Flagellaten ; Pascher 
Ber. D. bot. Ges. 29 pp. 190-192. 

Protozoi diflagellati epiglobulari e 
corpi di Kurloff-Demel ; Patella 
Atti Ace. fisiocritici (Ser. IV) 19 
pp. 173-222 20 figs. 

Astasia captiva sp. n., parasitic in a 
Turbellarian. described ; de Beau- 
champ Arch. Zool. exp. (.ser. 5) 6 N. et 
R. pp. lii-lviii 2 figs. 

Bodo askdicus Cast. & Chalm., 
should be placed in the genus Pro- 
wazekia, on account of its binucleate 
character : Whitmore Arch. Protis- 
tenkunde 22 pp. 370-378 pi. xviii.— 
B. caudaim (Duj.) Stein, morphologie 
et division nucleaire ; Alexeieff C. 
R. soc. biol. 70 pp. 13C-132 10 text- 
figs.— .B. lacertae (Grassi) placed back 
again in the genus Heteromita, on the 
ground that this form differs essentially 
from other Bodos ; Alexeieff Arch. 
Zool. exp. (Ser. 5) 6 p. 500 text-figs. 
6 & 7. 

Ccrcomonudina Biitschli emend., to 
include Cercomonas, Bodo [Heteromita). 



which is removed from the Bodonidae, 
and Rhizomaslix ; Alexeieff C. R. 
soc. biol. 71 pp. 506-:08 6 text-figs. 

Cercoplasma gen. n. {Leptcmonadinae) 
points of distinction from Lcptcmonas, 
C. caiilleriji sp. n., occurrence and 
different forms ; Roubaud C. R. soc. 
biol. 71 pp. 503-505 26 text-figs. 

Chilomastix gallinarvm sp. n., obser- 
vations on ; Martin & Robertson 
Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 57 pp. 62-65 figs. 1- 
10. — [Chilomastix, vide Addendum, end 
of Systematic] 

Chromulina spectabilis p. 324 figs. 
28-33. obconica p. 338 fig. 48, spp. n. ; 
Scherffel Arch. Protistenk. 22. 

Chrysmonadinae. morphological notes 
on ; Scherffel Arch. Protistenkunde 
22 pp. 299-344 pi. xvi. 

Chrysopyxis stenostoma, pseudopcdia 
instead of fiagella, comparison with 
Chrysamoeha ; Lauterborn Zool. Anz. 
38 pp. 46-51 1 fig. 

Chrysostephanosphaera gen. n. (near 
Chrysamoeha), globulifera sp. n. Austria ; 
Scherffel Arch. Protistenk. 22 pp. 
307-313 figs. 17-21. 

Costia necafrix (Henneguy), general 
account ; Neresheimer [In : Handbuch 
der pathogenen Protozoen, hrsg. v. S. 
V. Prowazek Lfg 1 pp. 98-100 4 figs. 

Crithidia campanulata Leger, from 
caddis-fly larvae, notes ; Mackinnon 
Parasitol. 4 p. 32 pi. iii figs. 4-12.— 
C. calliphorae sp. n., occurrence and 
description ; Swellbngrebel Para- 
sitol. 4 p. 1]0 text-figs. 1 & 2. [This 
form appears to be rather a Leptcmonas 
with " leptotrypanosome "' phase.] — 
" C" melophagia considered to be a 
parasite distinct from the Trypanosome 
of the sheep [the author's experiments 
cannot be regarded as by any means 
conclusive] ; Swingle Trans. Amer. 
IVIicr. Soc. 30 pp. 275-283.—" C." 
jmlicis sp. n., account of forms found 
in gut of Pulex irrilans [the authoress 
has not proved that this form is not 
the trypanomonad phase of some 
Trypanosome] ; Porter Parasitol. 4 
■ pp. 237-254 pi. X. — Crithidial parasites 
[probably phases of some Trypano- 
some] from Tabamis spp., notes on 
different forms ; Bkuce. Hajierton & 
Bateman Proc. R. Soc. B 83 pp. 355- 
357 pi. xvi. — "C." occurring in blood- 
sucking Invertebrates, discussion as to 



GO Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



the individuality of these forms or 
their connection with Trypanosomes ; 
Porter Parasitol. 4 pp. 22-23 & 154- 
Hj3, and Woodcock T.c. pp. 150-1.53. 

Cryptomonas marina sp. n. Kiel 
harbour ; Bcttner Wiss. Meeresunters. 
Abth. Kiel N.F. 12 p. 129 text-fig. 8. 

Cyanomonas gen. n. (near Bhodo- 
vionas), baltica sp. n., Kiel harbour ; 
BuTT>ER T.C. p. 129 text-fig. 9. 

Cyaihomonas From., Stellung im 
System ; Ulehla Ber. D. bot. Ges. 
29 pp. 284-292. 

Cyrtophora gen. n. (Chry-somonadineae) 
pedicellata sp. n., Franzensbad, des- 
cribed, relationships ; Pascher Ber. 
D. bot. Ges. 29 pp. 112-125 1 pi. 

Cystofrypanosoma subgen. n. (Try- 
panosoma) p. 308, for intestinalis sp. n. 
from Lucilia, with formation of cysts : 
RouBAUD C. Pv. iSoc. Biol. 71 pp. 30(5- 
308 27 text-figs. 

Embadomonas gen. n. (Monadina) 
(igilis sp. n. from Trichopterous larvae, 
<!escribed ; Mackinxon Parasitol. 4 
p. 30 pi. iii figs. 1-3 & text-fig. 1. 

Euglena ehrenbergii, Studien iiber die 
Korperhiille ; Hamburger Heidelberg 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. math.-natw. Kl. 
1911 Abh. 4 22 pp. 1 pi. 

Eulophomonas gen. n. {Lophomona- 
didae), for E. calotermitis Grassi, 
diagnosed ; Grassi & Foa Rend. Ace. 
Lincei Ser. 5 20 i p. 727. 

Fanapepea gen. n. intestinalis sp. n., 
occurrence and descriptive note ; Pro- 
WAZEK Arch. Protistenk. 23 pp. 99 & 
100 text- figs. 9-16. 

Helcomastix globosa Senn, occurrence 
and description ; Sexn Zs. wiss. Zool. 
97 pp. 648-649 pi. xxxi fig. 28. 

Herpetomonas aspongopi described ; 
Aders Rep. Wellcome Res. Lab. 4 
Vol. B (General Science) pp. 202-205 
text-fig. 37. — H. cuUiphorae and lineaia 
spp. n., occurrence and description ; 
Swingle J. inf. diseases 8 pp. 137- 
146 pis. iii & iv. — "//."' pattoni sp. n. 
[probably a phase of T. leivisi] in the 
rat-flea, note on ; id. T.c. pp. 134-137 
pis. ii & iii.—//. cuUiphorae Swingle 
(" biflagellate " form), life-history, de- 
generative changes ; Swellengrebel 
Parasitol. 4 p. 112 text-figs. 3-12 
[Gf. Leptomonas (Crithidia) calliphorae.] 



— H. luciliae sp. n., biology and life- 
cycle ; Strickland Parasitol. 4 pp. 
222-236 pis. viii & ix. — //. lygaei, 
described ; Archibald Rep. \Vellcome 
Res. Lab. 4 Vol. A (Med.) pp. 179-184 
pi. xi. — Herpetomonas (tj'^pe H. muscue- 
domesticae according to Prowazek) and 
Leptomonas (e.g. L. drosopltilae) for- 
merly regarded as t^uite distinct, now 
admitted to be not so sej^arate ; only 
a quantitative distinction between the 
two ; H. m.-d. not really biflagellate ; 
Chatton C. R. soc. biol. 71 pp. 578-580. 
— "//."" pattoni not regarded as a 
distinct, independent form ; more 
probably a phase of T. leivisi : Swel- 
lengrebel & Strickland Parasitol. 
4 pp. 104-107. — [H. see under Lepto- 
monas.] 

Heteromita see under Bodo. 

Heteronema klebsii Senn, described ; 
Senn Zs. wiss. Zool. 97 pp. 649-652 
1)1. xxxi figs. 29-31. 

Holomastigotoides gen. n. [Lopho- 
monadidae f] for " males "' of Tricho- 
nympha hertwigi Hartmann ; Grassi & 
Foa Rend. Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 i 
p. 729. 

Leishmania tropica, in Bagdad occur- 
rence, question of transmission, develop- 
mental forms ; Wenyon Parasitol. 4 
pp. 273-318 pis. xii-xiv. — L. of Kala- 
Azar in Italj', notes on morphology and 
mode of transmission ; Basile Rend. 
Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 i pp. 278-282 
479-485 & 955-959 1 pi.— i..- canine 
and human of Italy, identitj' of ; 
Basile La Cava & V'isentini Rend. 
Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 ii pp. 150-154 
1 pi. — L. sp., of non-ulcerating Oriental 
Sore, cultural characters of the para- 
sites, and comparison with similar 
Flagellates in a Pentatomid bug ; 
Carter Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 5 
pp. 15-35 pis. iii & iv. — '' Leishmania 
can is " [the author is apparently mixing 
up Piroplasma canis and Leislmania 
infantum] notes on ; Cardamatis 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 60 Orig. 
pp. 518-523 pi. ii. 

Lepochromuli na gen. n. (Chryso- 
monadinae) p. 318, bursa p. 319 fig. 25, 
calyx p. 320 figs. 26 & 27. spp. n. ; 
ScHERFFEL Arch. Protistcnk. 22. 

Leptomonas davidi Lafont, occurrence 
and different forms described ; Franca 
Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 4 pp. 532- 



01 Prot. 



Systematic. — Flagellata. 



0431 



534 k (JOM-iJTl. — L. d. from Euphorhia 
Itiluliferu. notes on ; transmiss>ion by 
a Hemipteran ; Bouet & Roibavd 
C. R. Soc. Biol. 70 pp. 55-57 12 text- 
fig.s. — L. d., observations ; Lafoxt 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 4 pp. 404—4(37. — 
L. drosophilae, different phases de- 
scribed, leptotn-panosome form com- 
pared with T. dro'sophilae ; Chattox & 
Lf.gek C. R. Soc. Biol. 70 pp. 34-36 
text-figs. — L. drosophilae, structure and 
significance of axoplast. comparison 
\rith axostyle of Trichomonads ; 
Chattox & Leger op. cit. 71 pp. 575- 
578 text-figs. — L. mu-scae-dcmeMicae, 
morphology of different forms, encyst - 
ment stages, the question of its relation- 
ship to ■' Herpftomonas " m.-d. : Drx- 
KEELY Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 56 pp. 045- 
655 pi. xxxi. — L. m.-d. and [or] H. 
m.-d.. different forms described; Flu 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. I 57 Originale 
pp. 522-530 2 pis. — L. (H.) m.-d., 
oytological details. synonymy ; 

Alexeieff C. R. soc. biol. 71 pp. 379- 
380 text-figs. — L. rubrostriatae, ampelo- 
pJiilae. spp. n., occurrence and specific 
distinctions from drosophilae : Chattox 
& Leger T.c. pp. 663-666. — L. souda- 
nensis sp. n. from Pycnosoma, characters 
regarded as di.stinguishing it from 
other forms in same hosts : Roubaud 
T.c. pp. 570-573 46 text-figs. — L. spp. 
different forms and phases from various 
spp. of Drosophila compared : Chattox 
& Leger C. R. soc. biol. 70 pp. 120- 
122 text-figs. — L. (^.) spp. further diag- 
noses and comparisons, the question of 
the Leptoraonas-Herpetomonas synony- 
my- : Alexeieff op. cit. 71 pp. 455- 
458 17 text-figs. 

Mesojoenia gen. n. [Lophomonadi - 
dae .^]. decipiens sp. n., occurrence and 
diagnosis ; Grassi &: Foa Rend. Ace. 
Lincei Ser. 5 20 i p. 728. 

Microrhopalodina gen. n. (Calo- 
nymphidae) enflata [sp. n. ?]. diasmosis ; 
Grassi & Foa T.c. p. 730. 

Monas vulgaris, position dans la 
systematique des Flagelles. division 
nucleaire. signification du blepharo- 
plaste ; AxEXEiEFF Bui. soc. zool. 36 
pp. 96-103 1 text-fig. 

Monocercomonas cetoniae sp. n., 
habitat and description : Jollos Arch. 
Protistenk. 23 pp. 311-317 pi. xiii. 



Xephroselmis olivacea Stein, de- 
scribed ; Sexx Zs. wiss. Zool. 97 pp. 
643-647 pi. xxxi figs. 25-27. 

Ochronwnas olivacea sp. n., Kiel 
harbour ; Bi-ttnek Wiss. Meeresunters. 
Abth. Kiel N.F. 12 p. 124 text-fig. 2. 

Oicomonas ocellaia sp. n. occurrence 
and diagnosis ; Sc"HErffel Arch. Pro- 
tistenk. 22 p. 329 figs. 41 & 42. 

Oxyrrhis marina Duj.. detailed 
account of, relationships rather with 
Gymnodineae (Hemidinium), than with 
Euflagellates ; Sexx Zs. Aviss. Zool. 
97 pp. 606-643 pi. xxx. 

Parajoenia gen. n. {Trichcnymphi- 
dae), grassii sp. n., from Calotermes, 
account of parabasal apparatus and 
locomotor organellae ; Jaxicki Biol. 
Centralbl. 31 p. 324 text-fig. 3. 

Phacomonas pelagica, descriptive 
note ; Pascher Ber. D. bot. Ges. 29 
pp. 517-523 1 pi. 

Phaeococcus rnarinus sp. n. ; 
Reixisch Ber. D. bot. Ges. 29 pp. 77- 
83 1 pi. 

Phaeocystis sphaeroides, amoeboidea 
spp. n., Kiel harbour ; BiJTTXER Wiss. 
Meeresunters. Abth. Kiel K.F. 12 
p. 125 text-figs. 3 & 4. 

Pleodorina californica, Banyuls-sur- 
Mer, son cycle evolutif et sa significa- 
tion phylogenique ; Chattox Bui. sci. 
France-Belgique 44 pp. 309-331 pi. vii. 

Polyinastix batrachorum sp. n. from 
Triton, diagnosed ; Alexeieff Arch. 
Zool. exp. (Ser. 5) 6 p. 495 text-fig. 3. 

Protrichomonns gen. n., for Tricho- 
monas legeri Alex. ; Alexeieff C. R. 
soc. biol. 71 p. 540. 

Prowazekia, as a genus, distinguished 
from Bodo by the presence of a kineto- 
nucleas : Haetmaxx Arch. Protistenk. 
23 p. 143. — P. weinbergi, notes on ; 
Mathis & Leger "' Recherches de 
parasitologic" etc. 1911 pp. 199-205 
text-figs. 

Pseudotrichonymphu gen. n., for 
"female forms"" of Trichonympha 
according to Hartmann ; Grassi & 
Foa Rend. Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 i 
p. 729. 

Bhizoma-itix gen. n. (Cercomonadina) 
gracilis sp. n., a new uniflagellate 
parasite with a " rhizostyle "" ; 



62 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Alexeieff Arch. Zool. exp. (ser. 5) 
6 p. 502 text-fig. 8. 

Rhynchoidomonas (for Rhyncliomonas, 
Patton) luciliae, cytological details, 
synonymy ; Alexeieff C. R. Soc. 
Biol. 71 pp. 380-382 text-figs.— 
R. I. only a phase of Leptomonas 
(Herpetomonas) m.-d. ; Alexeieff T.c. 
p. 458. 

Scherffelia gen. n. for Carteria duhia 
Scherff. = Crypfomonas d. Perty, Bo- 
hemia, characterized ; Pascher Lotos 
59 pp. 341 & 342 2 text-figs. 

Schizotrypanum cruzi, notes on 
habitat and schizogony ; Chagas Bull. 
Soc. Path. exot. 4 pp. 467-471.— [6'. 
see also under Trypanosoma.] 

Stephanonympha gen. n. (near Culo- 
nympha), silvestrii sp. n. from Calo- 
termes, cytology wdth special reference 
to parabasal apparatus ; Janicki Biol. 
Centralbl. 31 p. 325 text-figs. 4 & 5. 

Trichomastix gallinarum sp. n., 
characteristics and observations on ; 
Martin & Robertson Q. J. Microsc. 
Sci. 57 pp. 74-78 figs. 53-72. 

Trichomonas, diagnosis and characters 
of the genus, T. augusta p. 540, triionis 
parva, sanguisugae, p. 541, spp. n., 
occurrence and diagnoses ; Alexeieff 
C. R. Soc. Biol. 71. — T. gallinarnm 
sp. n. and T. eberthi [non sp. nov. but 
sp. (Kent) ], characteristics and obser- 
vations on ; Martin & Robertson 
Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 57 pp. 66-74 figs. 11- 
52. — T. (and Bodo) of Batrachians, 
intestinal cysts (not regarded as of 
vegetable nature), development de- 
scribed ; Alexeieff Bui. sci. France- 
Belgique 44 pp. 333-355 pi. viii. 

Trichonympha minor sp. n. ; Grassi 
& FoA Rend. Ace. Lincei Ser. 5 20 
i p. 729. 

Trimastigamoeba, see under Amoe- 
baea. 

Tropidoscyphus cyclostomus Senn, 
occurrence and description ; Senn Zs. 
wiss. Zool. 97 p. 652 pi. xxxi figs. 32-35. 

Trypanoplasma (Laveran und Mesnil), 
general account ; Nekesheimer In : 
Handbuch der pathogenen Protozoen 
hrsg. V. S. V. Prowazek Lfg 1 pp. 101- 
117 22 text-figs. — T. clariae sp. n. ; 
Ma THIS & Leger " Recherches de 
parasitologie " etc. 1911 p. 391 pi. xiii 
figs. 7-11. — T. (cf. cyprini), trans- 



mission of by, and development in, the 
leech Hcmiclepsis marginata ; Robert- 
son Trans. R. Soc. B 202 pp. 35 & 36 
pi. i figs. 1-6. — T. limnorum p. 86 
text-figs. 1 & 3, desertorum p. 85 
figs. 2h 8 10, rupestre p. 85 figs. 2a & 6, 
helicogenae p. 86 fig. 5, tachearum p. 86 
figs. 4 & 7. from various snails, de- 
scribed ; KiJHN Schr. physik. Ges. 
Konigsberg 52. 

Trypanosoma angulllicolu, huncroftt, 
spp. n., from fish described ; Johnston 
& Cleland Proc. Roy. Soc. N. S. Wales 
44 pp. 407-415 figg. — T. hocagei Frau9a 
varr. n. parva and magna pp. 957 & 
958, chattoni sp. n. pp. 1008 & 1009, 
from Tonkin toad [doubtful how far 
these are distinct forms] : IMathis & 
Leger C. R. Soc. Biol. 70. — Trypano- 
soma brucii, Bau und Teilungserschei- 
nungen ; K(iHN & Schuckmann Heidel- 
berg SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. math.-uatw. 
lil. 1911 Abh. 11 pp. 1-21 1 pi.— 
T. brucii (or pecaudi ?). cultural forms, 
also peculiar developmental forms 
[possibly involution-forms] in internal 
organs, bone-marrow etc. of Gerbillus ; 
Buchanan Rep. Wellcome Res. Lab. 
4 pp. 57-61 pi. ii, and Proc. Roy. Soc. 
B 84 pp. 161-164 pi. iii.— T. brucii 
sans kinetonucleus de Werbitzki, notes ; 
Laveran Bui. soc. path. exot. 4 pp. 235- 
239 273-274.— T. cahnettei from fowl, p. 
360 pi. ix figs. 1-4, T. sp. from Ardetta 
sine7isis (little bittern) [regarded by 
the authors as T. cahnettei, but which 
is much more probably a distinct form] 
p. 362 figs. 9-11, T. choiiqneti sp. n. 
from A. flavicollis [probably the same 
species as the preceding] p. 365 fig. 6 ; 
Mathis & Leger " Recherches de 
parasitologie" 1911. — T. raprae Kl. 
and Taute, notes on morphology ; 
Fischer Zs. Hyg. 70 pp. 97-102 6 text- 
figs. — T. chagasi sp. n., cytological 
study of this Piscine form ; Horta & 
]Machado Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 
3 pp. 336-344 pi. xix. — T. cazalboui ne 
doit pas etre identifie a T. vivax ; 
Laveran Bui. soc. path exot. 4 pp. 
193-195. — T. [Schizotrypanvm) crnzi, 
phases of life-cycle in Conorhinus, 
schizogony in Man. described ; Ch.4Gas 
Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 3 pp. 22.:- 
236. — T. dimorphon (sensu Lav. & 
Mesn.), morphology, comparison with 
congolense ; Jowett J. trop. vet. Sci. 
6 pp. 169-190 pis. viii-xii.— T. di- 
morphon sens. Lav. &: Mesn. and T. 



(53 Prot. 



Systematic. — Flagellata. 



0431 



vivax, from horses, Gambia, mor- 
phological comparison ; Yorke & 
Blacklock Ann. trop. ]Med. Parasitol. 
5 pp. 413-i34 pi. xviii. — T. dimorphon 
et T. congolense, notes ; Laveran 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 3 i^p. 518-521. — 
T. drosophilae, an independent eutry- 
panosome-form quite distinct from the 
leptotrypanosome-stages (or trypanoids) 
'>f L. drosophilae; Chatton & Leger 
0. R. soc. biol. 71 pp. 573-575, 
also op. cit. 70 pp. 34-36 text-figs. — 
T. evunsi, morphology, comparison 
with T. hrucii ; Bruce Proc. R. Soc. 
B 84 pp. 181-187 pi. \.—T. jrobenius 
sp. n. similar to congolense but regarded 
as distinct, origin and morphology ; 
Weissenborx Arch. Schiffshyg. 15 
pp. -1:77—199 pi. V. — T. gambiense, 
developmental phases in different organs 
of Gl. palpalis ; Bruce, Hamerton, 
Bateman & Mackie Proc. R. Soc. 
B 83 pp. 513-527 80 text-figs.— T. 
g., developmental phases in Gl. palpalis 
described, pp. 342-348 pis. ^d-viii, T. 
grayi, the crocodile-form and develop- 
mental phases in Gl. palpalis, pp. 350- 
354 pis. ix & X p. p., T. caprae sp. n. 
from goats p. 371 figs. 43-49, bovis 
sp. n. (perhaps T. cazalboui) p. 369 
figs. 50-53, morphology ; Kleln'E & 
Taute Arb. kais. Gesundhtsa. 31. — 
T. gambiense Button, morphology of 
different forms ; comparison with 
those of T. briicii ; Bruce Proc. R. 
Soc. B 84 pp. 327-332 pi. xiii.— T. g., 
possibihty of more than one species 
or "strain" of human Tr\'])anosome 
having been included under this name ; 
Castellani J. trop. Med. 14 p. 17. — 
T. g. and T. rhodesiense, various phases 
of life-history as seen in rats and 
guinea-pigs ; formation of latent- 
bodies ; Fantham Proc. R. Soc. B 83 
pp. 212-227 pi. XV & 2 text-figs.— 
T. hippicum Darl., notes on mor- 
phology and possible mode of trans- 
mission ; Darling J. inf. diseases 8. — 
T. hippicum Darling, notes ; Laveran 
Bui. soc. path. exot. 4 pp. 168-175. — 
T. hylae Fr. & Ath. is syn. T. rota- 
toritan p. 672, T. borreli characterized 
and distinguished from rotatorium p. 
674, from frogs, T. hocagei ^\-ith varr. 
parva and magna p. 676 and T. chattoni 
p. 678, from toads, distinguished ; 
Mathis & Leger Ann. Inst. Pasteur 
25 pis. V & vi. — T. hyposiomi sp. n. 
from a Brazilian fish p. 521 text-figs. 
1-4 ; Splendore Bui. Soc. path. exot. 



3. — T. leplodactyli, phases resembling 
schizogony ; Carini Arch. Protisten- 
kunde 24 pp. 80-83 2 text-figs.— T. 
leivisi, intracellular stage in develop- 
ment of, in rat-fiea ; Mixchin & 
Thomson Brit. Med. J. 1911 ii pp. 361- 
364. — T. I., different phases in rat- 
fleas described ; Swingle J. inf. 
diseases 8 pp. 129-134 pis. i & ii. — 
T. I., occurrence of characteristic 
trypaniform phases (''small trypano- 
somes'") in cultures; DelanoI^ C. R. 
soc. biol. 70 pp. 704-706. — T. musculi 
sp. n. [sj^i. T. duitoni Thiroux] ji. 231 ; 
Kendall J. Infect. Dis. 3. — T. nantnn 
Lav. (Uganda), mor2:)hological notes 
and comparison with T. pecorum ; 
Bruce, Hajierton. Bateman & 
Mackie Proc. R. Soc. B 83 pp. 180- 
186 pis. xiii & xiv. — T. noctuue, of the 
little owl, morphology of different 
forms and their connection (including 
the form hitherto distinguished as T. 
ziemanni) ; Minchin & Woodcock 
Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 57 pp. 166-182 
pis. XX & xxi. — T. numidae sp. n. in 
Hiihnern, Java (HoUandisch) ; de 
Haan Geneesk. Tijdschr. Ned. Ind. 
51 p. 622. — T. pecorum Bruce, notes ; 
Laveran Bui. soc. path. exot. 3 pp. 
718-721. — T. perroteii sp. n. [probably 
a different form of T. martini Bouet] 
p. 233 pi. vi fig. 15, bocagei sp. n. [a 
form of T. rotatorium ?]. occurrence 
and note, p. 231 figs. 5 & 6 ; Franca 
Arch. R. Inst. Bact. 3. — T. rhodesiense 
Stephens & Fantham, shown to differ 
in many respects from T. gambiense 
and therefore probably a distinct 
form ; Lavekan C. R. Acad. sci. 153 
pp. 1112-1116. — T. r. (or T. gambiense 
var. rhodesiense), notes on different 
forms and dimorphism ; Swellen- 
GERBEL Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 61 
Orig. pp. 193-206 9 text-figs.— T. r. 
and T. gambiense, question of their 
common ancestry and present dis- 
tinction, as well-differentiated varieties ; 
MeSNIL & RiNGENBACH C. R. soc. biol. 
71 pp. 271-273 609-612.— r. r.. note 
on morphology and comparison with 
T. gambiense ; Stanni'S & Yorke 
Proc. R. Soc. B 94 pp. 156-160 pi. ii.— 
T. rotatorium, different forms of. from 
frogs, described ; Mathis & Leger 
" Recherches de parasitologic" etc. 
1911 pp. 372-377 pi. x.—t. bocagei 
Franca varr. magna and parva pp. 378- 
380 pi. xi figs. 15-17, chattoni p. 380 
figs. 1-14, described ; Mathis & Leger 



64 Prot. 



II. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



T.c. — T. r., different forms (distin- 
guished as sexual and asexual), modes 
of di\4sion, including gametogony (mul- 
tiple fusion), cytological details de- 
scribed ; Machado Mem. Inst. Oswaldo 
Cruz 3 pp. 108-135 pis. vii & viii. — 
T. rotatorium, different forms of in 
Japan, compared ; Koidzumi Centralbl. 
Bakt. Abt. 1 58 Orig. pp. 454-460 1 pi.— 
T. roulei p. 186. pellegrini p. 187, 
spp. n., from fishes, notes ; Mathis & 
Leger G. R. Soc. Biol. 71. — T. roulei 
from Monopterus javamnsis p. 385 
pi. xii figs. 6 & 7, pellegrini from 
Macropodus viridi-auratics p. 389 pi. 
xiii figs. 17 & 18, T. spp. varr., from 
fishes. ]d1s. xii & xiii, described ; Mathis 
& Leger " Recherches de parasito- 
logic'' 1911. — T. spermophili p. 511, 
annamen-se of Equidae Annam p. 513, 
spp. n., classificatory remarks ; Lave- 
EAX Ann. Inst. Pasteur 25. — T. theileri, 
des boeufs tunisiens, culture et mor- 
phologic ; Maxceatjx, Yakimoff & 
Yakimova Bui. soc. path. exot. 4 
pp. 378-380 figs. — T. undidans Fr. & 
Ath., of frogs, regarded as a well- 
defined species ; T. elegans Fr. & Ath., 
also T. inopinatum and perhaps T. 
hendersoni Patton. probably only other 
phases of same species ; Frak^a C. R. 
Soc. Biol. 70 pp. 978 & 979.— T. 
uniforme sp. n., morphological notes 
and comparison with T. vivax ; Bruce, 
Hamertox. BATEJL4.N & Mackie Proc. 
R. Soc. B 83 pp. 176-179 pi. xii.— 
T. ziemanni, see under T. noctuae. — 
T. spp. varr. (hrucii or pecaudi, evansi. 
vivax or cazalboui and namim or 
pecorum), morphology compared ; Fry 
Rep. Wellcome Res. Lab. 4 Vol. A 
(Med.) pp. 41-56 pi. i.— T. of cattle 
(type theileri -transvaaliense), Holland, 
morphology of cultural forms ; Swel- 
LENGREBEL BuU. Soc. Path. cxot. 4 
pp. 536-538 17 text-figs.— T. sp. n., 
bei Rindern in Uruguay, morpholo- 
gische und experimentelle Studien : 
Peter Arch. Schift'shyg. 14 Beih. 6 
40 pp. 1 pi. — T. spp. of birds, perhaps 
new, morphological notes ; C'arda- 
MATis Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 61 
Orig. pp. 98-102 1 pi.— T. von See- 
fischen pp. 112-136, T. dohrni sp. n. 
in Sohjt monochir Golf von Neapel 
pp. 128-129, T. sp. n. in Syngnrithus 
acus Crolf von Neapel pp. 129-132 
(Russ.); Yakimoff Jurjev Zeitschr. 
wiss. u. prakt. Veterin. med. 5 1911 
1 pi. . 



Trypanosomes of Mammals, methods 
of classifying and distinguishing, list 
of species with diagnoses ; Laverax 
Ann. Inst. Pasteur 25 pp. 497-517. — 
Trypanosomes, pathogenic forms, means 
of identification ; Laverax & TniRorx 
C. R. Acad. sci. 152 pp. 487-490.— 
The human Trypanosome of Northern 
Rhodesia, notes on morphology and 
effects on animals compared with T. 
gambiense ; Bevax J. trop. Med. 14 
pp. 19-22. — Trj'panosomes (pathogenic) 
of various domestic animals, mor- 
phological notes ; Kleine & Fischer 
Zs. Hyg. — Trypanosomes of cattle and 
cultural forms described : the question 
of their connection ; Behx Zs. Hyg. 
70 pp. 371-408 pis. \ii & viii.— Etude 
biologique et histologique sur les 
Trypanosomes chez les Bo\'ides de. 
Grece ; CARDAiVLA.Tis & Photinos Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 61 Orig. pp. 538- 
542 1 pi. — Trypanosomes of Syrnium 
aluco, development in mosquitoes; 
JIayer, Arch. Protistenk. 21 pp, 232- 
254 2 pis. — Trypanosomes from trump- 
ter horn bill described; Dfttox. Todd & 
ToBEY' J. med. Res. 16 pp. 65-69 pi. 
— Trypanosomes des Batraciens du 
Tonkin ; Mathis & Leger Ann. 
Inst. Pasteur 25 pp. 671-681 figs.— 
Trypanosomes of different fish, trans- 
mission of by, and cyclical develojiment 
in, the leech Hemiclepsis 7narginutci : 
Robertson Trans. R. Soc. B 202 
pp. 36-41 pi. i figs. 7-15 & pi. ii. 

Uroglena marina sp. n., Kiel harbour ; 
Bl'TTNER Wiss. Meeresunters. Abth. 
Kiel N.F. 12 p. 127 text-fig. 6. 

AUied to FlageUata : — 

Coccolithophoridae. 

Pontosphaera borealis sp. n. East 
Greenland Sea. diagnosed ; Ostexfeld 
Medd. Gronl. 43 p. 284 text-fig. 11. 

Syracosphaera lohmanni sp. n. 
Adriatic ; Bkuxxthaler Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. 3 p. 546 1 text-fig. 

(b) Silicoflagellata (vacant). 

(c) Dinoflagellata. 

New genera and species of Dino- 
flagellates. diagnosed. (Reports on 
the scientific results of the expedition 
to the eastern tropical Pacific in charge 
of Alexander Aaassiz. by the L^. S. 



65 Prot. 



DiNOFLAGELLATA. 



0431 



Hsh commission steamer "'Albatross" 
from October, 1904, to March. lOOo. 
No. 22); KoFoiD & Mkhener Bull. 
Mus. Gomp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 54 
pp. 2()5-302. 

Acanthogonyaulax subgen. n. (Gony- 
ntilax) type G. ceratocoroides pp. 202 & 
2-47 ; KoFOiD Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 8. 

Amphidinium globosum p. 651 text- 
tig. 10, aculeatum p. 650 fig. 14, --1. (?) 
lanceolatum p. 650 fig. 15, spp. n., 
Adriatic ; Schroder SitzBer. Ak. 
Wiss. Wien Abth. I 120. — A. opercu- 
latum Clap. & Lach., occurrence in 
numbers at Port Erin and note on 
appearance ; Herdman J. Linn. Soc. 
Zool. 32 pp. 71-75 pi. viii. 

Amphidoma curtaia, depressa, p. 274, 
elongata, htticinda, p. 275, obtusa 
p. 276. spp. n., Eastern tropical Pacific ; 
KoFoiD & MuHEXER Bull. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. Harvard <'oll. 54. 

Amphisolenia astragalus, quadricauda, 
p. 293, truncata p. 294, spp. n,, Eastern 
tropical Pacific ; Kofoid & Michexer 
T.c. 

Berghidla gen. n. (in cert, sed.) per- 
plexa sp. n. p. 301, Eastern tropical 
Pacific, diagnosed ; Kofoid &: 
MiCHESER T.c. 

Centrodinhim expansum p. 286, jioru- 
losa p. 287, spp. n., eastern tropical 
Pacific ; Kofoid & Micheser T.c. 

Ceratium Schrank eine kurze Mono- 
graphic ; JoRGENSEN Intern. Rev. 
Hydrobiol. 2 biol. Suppl. No. i pp. 1- 
124 10 pis. — C. gravidum varr. n. 
angustum p. 10 fig. 8, latum p. 11 
fig. 9, C. pentagonum var. n. turgidum 
p. 21 fig. 33. C. kofoidii nom. n. jd. 23 
figs. 38 & 39, setaceum p. 23 figs. 40 & 
41, humile p. 40 figs. 82 & 83. spp. n., 
C. breve var. n. curvulum p. 41 fig. 85, 
C. gracile f. orthoceras n. form. p. 44 
fig. 95, C. schmidti sp. n. p. 50 figs. 110 
& 111, C. platycorne var. n. cuneatum 
p. 59 fig. 126, C. sumatranum ff. ungu- 
latum, recurvum nn. form, p. 74 figs. 
155 & 156, C. pavillardii p. 74 figs. 
157 & 158, leptosomum p. 80 fig. 167, 
spp. n. ; JoRGExsEx T.c. — C. dal- 
maticum p. 643 text-fig. 10, aesluarium 
p. 648 fig. 13, spp. n., Adriatic, dia- 
gnosed ; Schroder SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. 
Wien Abth. I 120. — C. h>rundinella. 
Formveranderung als Anpassungser- 
scheinung ; Krause Intern. Rev. 



Hj'drobiol. biol. Suppl. Ser. 3 2 pp. 1- 
32. — C'. tripos var. subsnlsu Ostf. 
biologische Studie u. Formenkreis ; 
Apsteiv Wiss. Meeresunters Abt. Kiel 
N.F. 12 pp. 135-162 10 text-figs. 

Dinophrjsis collaris. expulsa. p. 292, 
nigosa p. 293, spp. n., eastern tropical 
Pacific ; Kofoid & Michexer Bull. 
Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 54. — 
D. homunculus Stein var. n. gracilis, 
Adriatic ; Schroder SitzBer. Ak. 
Wiss. Wien Abth. I 120 p. 636 text- 
fig. 7. 

Diplopsalis lenticula vide Feridinium 
and Peridiniopsis. 

Ellobiocystis gen. n. p. 188, tj^pe 
Ellobiopsis caridarum Coutiere i^p. 188 
192 pi. viii figs. 11-21, villosus p. 200 
text-fig. 5o, tuberosus p. 200 text-fig. 
5b, filicollis p. 201 pi. viii fig. 37 & 
text-fig. 6«, catenatus p. £01 text-fig. 
66, tenuis p. 202 pi. viii fig. 39 & text- 
fig. 6c. mysidarum p. 203 pi. viii figs. 
7-10, spp. n., occurrence and diagnoses ; 
Coutiere Bui. sci. France 45. 

Ellobiopsis racemosus and caridarum, 
spp. n., occurrence and notes on 
structure ; CouTiERE C. R. Acad. sci. 
152 pp. 409-411. 

Fusigonyaulax subgen. n. (Gony- 
aulax) type G. birostris pp. 201 246 ; 
Kofoid Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 8. 

Goniodoma reticulata p. 276. crassa 
p. 277, spp. n., Eastern tropical Pacific ; 
Kofoid & Michener Bull. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. Harvard Coll. 54. 

Gonyaulax. full account of skeletal 
structure, classification of different 
species, with new forms, occurrence 
and diagnoses, discussion of generic 
and specific characters ; Kofoid Univ. 
Cal. Pub. Zool. 8 pp. 187-286 pis. ix- 
x\ii. — G. subgen. n. [Gonyaulax) pp. 
201 206, sphaeroidea p. 206 figs. 41 & 
42, diegensis p. 217 figs. 21-24, scrippsae 
p. 228, alaskensis (Alaska) p. 249 
figs. 45 46 32, spp. n., CaUfornia ; 
Kofoid T.c. — G. acuta, expansa, p. 269, 
subulata, areolata, p. 270, minuta, 
pavillardi, reticulata, p. 271. senta, 
paucula, p. 272, inclinata. bispinosa, 
p. 273, spp. n., eastern tropical Pacific ; 
Kofoid & JIichexer Bull. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. Harvard Coll. 54. — G. cntenata 
(Levander). skeletal morphology; 
Kofoid Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 8 pp. 
287-294 pi. xviii. 



G6 Prot. 



n. Protozoa. 



[1911] 



Gymnodi Ilium biciliatum sp. n., fresh- 
water, account of ; Okxo Tokyo J. 
Coll. Sci. 32 Art. 2 pp. 77-92 1 pi. 

Heterodinium angulatum, elongatum, 
laeve, p. 284, lineatum, minuhim, p. 285, 
spiniferum p. 286, spp. n., eastern 
tropical Pacific ; Kofoid & Michenek 
Bull. Mus. Conip. Zool. Harvard Coll. 
54. 

Histioneis diomedeae p. 294, cosfata, 
elongata, p. 295, hippoperoide-s, hyalina, 
p. 296, inclinata, inornata, p. 297, 
karsteni, panda, p. 298, reginella, 
rotundaia, p. 299, striata p. SCO, spp. 
n., eastern tropical Pacific ; Kofoid & 
MiCHEXEE T.c. 

Ornitlioccrcus formosus. orhicidatus, 
p. 3G0, spp. n., eastern tropical Pacific ; 
Kofoid & Michener T.c. 

Oxyrrhis, see under Flagellata. 

Oxytoxu . breve p. 287, recurviim, 
robustum, p. 288, spp. n., eastern tropical 
Pacific ; Kofoid & Michexer Bull. 
Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 54. 

Peridiniella gen. n. (near Peri- 
dinium) p. 279, sphaeroidea sp. n. p. 
280, eastern tropical Pacific, diagnosed ; 
Kofoid & Michener T.c. 

Peridiniopsis asymmetrica sp. n. 
{Diplopsalis lenticula p. p.). charac- 
terised by arrangement of plates ; 
Margin C. R. Acad. sci. 153 pp. 30 & 

31 2 text-figs. — P. a. described ; id. 
T.c. pp. 644-647 5 text-figs. 

Peridinium annulatum p. 280. corni- 
culum p. 281, hyaliniim p. 281, kar- 
steni, nodulosum p. 282, pacifica, 
poucheti, p. 283, spp. n., eastern tropical 
Pacific ; Kofoid & Michener Bull. 
Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 54. — 
P. lenticulaium nom. nov. (for Diplo- 
psalis lenticula var. minor), charac- 
terised by arrangement of plates ; 
Mangix C. R. Acad. sci. 153 pp. 30- 

32 3 text-figs. — P. paulseni nom. n. 
for P. lenilcidatum Mangin (to avoid 
confusion), described ; Mangin T.c. 
pp. 647-649 5 figs. — P. spp., modifica- 
tions of the cuirass ; Mangin Intern. 
Rev. Hydrobiol. 4 pp. 44-54 pis. vii & 
viii. 

Phalacromu circumcincta j). 288, 
favus, fimbriata, gigantea, p. 289, 
limbata, porosa, p. 290, praetexta, 
ptilchra, turbinea, p. 291. spp. n., 
eastern tropical Pacific ; Kofoid & 



Michener Bull. Mus. Comj). Zool. 
Harvard Coll. 54. 

Protoceratium cancellorum p. 277, 
globosum, peUucidissimutn, p. 278, jiepo, 
pro77iissiim, p. 279, spp. n., eastern 
tropical Pacific ; Kofoid & Michener 
T.c. 

Spiraulax gen. n. (Peridinida) geno- 
type Gonyaulax jolliffei California, 
description ; Kofoid Univ. Cal. Pub. 
Zool. 8 pp. 295-300 pi. xix. 

Staphylocystis gen. n. (Ellobiopsidae) 
type Ellobiopsis racemosns Coutiere, 
described ; Coutkre Bui. Sci. France- 
Belgique 45 p. 189 pi. viii figs. 1-6. 

Steiniella Schiitt reduced to subgen. 
of Gonyaulax pp. 202 & 247 ; Kofoid 
Univ. Cal. Pub. Zool. 8. 

(d) Rhynclioflagellata (vacant). 

5. CILIOPHORA. 
(a) Ciliata. 

Norcbsche Ciliata mit Ausschluss 
der Tintinnoidea ; Hamburger & 
Buddenbrock in Nordisches Plankton 
Lfg 15 No. xiii 152 pp. 185 text-figs. 

Anoj)lophryu brasili Leg. & Dub., 
phases in conjugation, comparison with 
A. {Collinia) branchiarum, relationships 
to other parasitic Ciliates ; Collin 
Arch. Zool. exp. Ser. 5 8 N. et R. pp. 
xx-xxviii 1 text-fig. 

Balaniidium, littorinae and testudinis 
[spp. n. ?], details of nuclear structure 
and beha\^our, ^vith special reference 
to the cyclical variations of the karyo- 
some ; Chagas Mem. Inst. Oswaldo 
Cruz 3 pp. 136-144 pis. ix & x. 

Blepharisma clarissiyna sp. n., occur- 
rence and description ; Anigstein 
Arch. Protistenk. 24 pp. 127-137 pi. x 
figs. 1-11. 

Ccelosoma gen. n. (near Prorodon), 
marina sp. n., occurrence and descrip- 
tion ; Anigstein T.c. pp. 137-146 
pi. X figs. 12-15. 

Colpidium colpoda, permutation nuc- 
leaire dans la conjugaison ; Dehorn e 
C. R. Acad. sci. 152 pp. 1354-1357. 

Colpoda cucullus, true conjugation 
here, mtli nuclear fusion ; Dangeard 
C. R. Acad. sci. 152 pp. 1032-1035 
5 text-figs. Also T.c. pp. 1703-1705. 



67 Prof. 



C'lLIOPHORA. 



0431 



Conchophrys gen. n. (near Micro- 
thoracinae), davidofji sp. n,, occurrence 
and description ; Chattox Arch. Zool. 
exp. Ser. .5 8 N. et R. pp. xiv-xx 
text-figs. .5 & G. 

Cothurniopsis antarctica, suhglohosa, 
spp. nn., region Antarctiqiie ; Daday 
AUatt. Kozlem. 10 pp. fi? & lU 

2 text-figs. 



Fabrea 
structm'e 



■salina (Henneguy), 
and pigment ; 



minute 
Faure- 



soc. bid. 71 pp. 419- 



FREiHET C. R. 
420. 

Mesnilella cepedei sp. n., occurrence 
and distinguishing characters : Axdee 
Rev. Suisse Zool. 19 pp. 2B7-270 
1 text-fig. 

Opalinopsis nucleolobata sp. n., occiu"- 
rence and note on ; Smith & Fox 
Univ. Pennsvlvania Med. Bull. 21 
pp. 343-347 9 text-figs. 

Paramoecium aurelia and cav.dutum, 
distinct species, distinctive characters ; 
Woodruff J. Morph. 22 pp. 223-237. — 
P. caudatuiii and probably other 
Infusoria, non-copidation du noyau 
echange et du noyau stationnaire et 
la disparition de ce dernier dans la 
conjugaison ; Dehokxe C. R. Acad, 
sci. 152 pp. 922-925. 

Perikaryon gen. n. (allied to Foettin- 
geriidae), ci-.iticola sp. n., habitat and 
description : Chattox Arch. Zool. 
exp. Ser. 5 8 X. et R. pp. viii-xiv 4 
text -figs. 

Ehahdosiyla amphiurae, synonymy ; 
AxDRE Zool. Aiiz. 38 p. 589.' 

Sieholdiellinu gen. n. for the Ciliate 
genus Discophrya (type D. planariarvm 



Von. Sieb.) praeocc. by an Acinetan 
Collin Arch. Zool. exp. Ser. 5 8 p. 440. 

Zoothamnium alternans Bau u. Con- 
tractionen des Stiels (Russ. -f deutsch. 
Res.); KoLTZOFF Biol. Zeitschr. 2 
pp. 55-111 113-138 Textf. 1-13. 

(b) Suctoria (= Acinetaria). 

Acinetaria (chiefly Tokophrya and 
Paracineta spp.) experimental varia- 
tions and alterations due to teratogenic 
factors described ; Collix Arch. Zool. 
exp. Ser. 5 8 pp. 421-497 pis. x & xi. 

Acineta sioarczewskyi sp. n. for A. 
gelatinosa Buck, p. p. ; Collix T.c. 
p. 420. 

Paracineta gen. n. for Acineta homari 
Sand, and crenata Fraip. ; Colldt 
T.c. p. 468. 

Podophrya sandi sp. n. for Acineta 
gelatinosa Buck p. p. ; Collix T.c. 
p. 426. 

Bhabdophrya trimorpha sp. n., Cap 
TAbeille. name only ; Chattox' Bull. 
Soc. Zool. 36 p. 3. 

Tokophrya steueri sp. n. Adriatic, 
described ; Schroder SitzBer. Ak. 
VV'iss. Wien Abth. I 120 pp. 757-763 
Ipl. 



Addexdvm: — Protozoa 1910. 

Systematic : Flagellata. 

Chilomastix nom. nov. proposed 
provisionally for parasitic forms of 
Tetramitus, type T. {''' Jlacrostoma'') 
caulleryi ; Alexeieff Arch. Zool. exp. 
Ser. 5 6 1910 N. et R. p. xi. 



. PORIFERAoR SPONGIDA 



ARRANGED BY 



I. B. J. SOLLAS 



CONTENTS 






page 


I. Titles 


.. 2 


11. Subject Index: — 




General works, economics, and technique 


4 


Anatomy 


4 


Pliysiology 


4 


Development 


4 


Ethology 


5 


Distribution : — 
Actual 
Fossil 


5 
5 


Systematic : — 




Fori f era, general 


5 


Calcarea 

Ilomocoela 
Heterocoela 




.. 6 

6 
6 


Hexactinellida 
Lyssacina 
Dictyonina 




6 
6 
6 


Demospongiae 




6 


Tetractinellida 
Choristida 
Lithistida 




6 
6 
6 


Monaxonida . . 
Hadromerina 
Halichondrina . . 




6 
6 
6 


Keratosa 




.. 8 


Incertae sedis 




8 


(N-9186 h) 




b 1 



2 For. 



HI. Porifera or Spongida. 



[1911] 



I.— TITLES. 

Annandale, N. Freshwater Sponges, 
Hydroids, and Polyzoa. Fauna of 
British India: Porifera (1-126) 8vo. 
London 1911. 1 

Annandale, N. Notes on Freshwater 
Sponges. xiii. Specimens collected 
in the Poona district, Bombay Presi- 
dency, by S. P. Agharkar. Rec. Ind. 
Mns. Calcutta 6 1911 (225-226). 2 

Annandale, N. Note on specimens 
of sponges associated with the shells 
of gregarious molluscs of the family 
Vermetidae in the Bay of Bengal. Jour, 
and Proc. As. Soc. Beng. Calcutta vii 
No. 3 1911 (xcix). 3 

Annandale, Nelson. Fresh-water 
sponges in the collection of the United 
States National Museum. — Part v. 
A new genus proposed, with Hetero- 
meyenia radiospiculata Mills as type. 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 40 1911 (593- 
594). 4 

Becher, Siegfried. Untcrsuchungen 
iiber nichtfunktionelle Korrelation in 
der Bildung selbstandiger Skeletele- 
mente und das Problem der Gestalt- 
bildung in einheitlichen Protoplas- 
mamassen. Zool. Jalu-b. Jena Abt. 
allg. Zool. 31 1911 (1-188). 5 

Bohm, J. Neue Untcrsuchungen 
iiber die Senonbildungen der (istlichen 
Schweizeralpen. ii. Pahiontologischer 
Teil. Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 36 1909 
(21-23). 6 

Bowers, G. H. Report of the 
Commissioner of Fisheries, Experiments 
in sponge culture. Rep. Bureau 

Fisheries Washington (1909) 1911 (14- 
15). 7 

Breitfuss, L. BpeHT(|iyci., JI. Kt 
cnonrio-(j)ayH'b KcubCKaro sajiiiBa.. I. 
[Zur Kenntnis der Spongio-Fauna des 
Kola-Fjords. I.] St. Peterburg Trav. 
Soc. nat. C.-r. seances 42 1 (209-221 + 
deutsch. Res. 223-226). 8 



Canaveri, G. A. Spicole di Spongiari 
fossili di Capo San Marco (Sardegna). 
Venezia Mem. 1st. Ven. 28 1910 37 pp. 

9 

Delate, Yves. La spongiculture a 
Tamaris. Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco 
No. 198 1911 (4). 10 

Dendy, A, Sponges. Encycloj)aedia 
Britannica 11th edition 1910-1911 
(715-732). 11 

Dubois, Raphael. Nouveaux essais 
de spongiculture au Laboratoire mari- 
time de Biologic de Tamaris-sur-Mer. 
Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco No. 191 
1911 (19). 12 

Foerste, Aug. F. Fossils from the 
Silurian formations of Teimessee, In- 
diana and Illinois. Granville Ohio 
BuU. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14 1909 
(61-107) pis. i-iv. 13 

Foerste, Aug. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian and Lexington fossils. 
GranviUe Ohio Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison 
Univ. 14 1909 (289-324) pis. vii-xi. 14 

Fri6, A. Verzeichniss der Petrefacten 
der cenomanen Korycaner Schichten. 
Arch. Natw. Ld. Durchf. Bohmen Prag 
15 Porifera (77-89). 15 

Hentschel, Ernst. Ueber den Ur- 
sprung der Microsclere der Desmaci- 
doniden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 
(148-155). 16 

Hentschel, Ernst. Tetraxonida. 

Tl 2. (Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens, 
hrsg. V. W. Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer, 
Bd'"3, Lfg 10.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 
(277-393). 17 

Huxley, J S. Some phenomena 
of regeneration in Sycoii ; with a note 
on the structure of its collar-cells. 
London Ihil. Trans. R. Soc. B 202 
1911 (165-189) pi. 18 

Kafka, J. Studien auE dem Gebiete 
der Tertiarformation Bohmens. Arch. 
Natw. Ld. Durchf, Bohmen Pi-ag 14 
(1-91). 19 



3 For. 



Titles. 



Kemna, Atl. Sur la position sjstc- 
iiiatique des Spongiaircs. Ann. Soo. 
Rov. Zool. JIalac. Bclgiquc 45 ISIll 
(13"-2(!). 20 

Kemna, Ad. L'onibryologio des 
Spongiaircs dans Koi-sclielt ct Hoidcr. 
Ann. Soc. llov. Zool. Malac. Bclgique 
45 I'.tn (107-172). 20a 

Kirkpatrick, E. On a new Lithonino 
sponge from Christmas Island. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist. London ser. 8 8 1911 
(177^17!)). 21 

Kirkpatrick, R. On Mcrlia nonnaiii, 
a sponge with a siliceous and calcareous 
skeleton. Quart. J. jMicrosc. Sci. 
Londcm 56 1911 (()57-702) with 7 pis. 
and ') text-figs. 22 

Kirkpatrick, R. On a remarkable 
Pharctronitl sponge from Ciiristmas 
Island. London Proc. Rov. Soc. 83 B 

1910 (123-132); Abstract in Nature 

1911 p. 345. 23 

Lendenfeld, Robert von. Bemcr- 
kungen iiber die technische Ausfiihrung 
und biologische Verwertung mikro- 
skopischer Messungen. Zs. wiss. 

Mikrosk. Leipzig 28 1911 (27-34). 24 

Maas, 0. Ueber das Ausbleiben der 
Regeneration und Regulation bei nie- 
deren Tieren. Miinchen SitzB. Ges. 
f. Morph. Phys. 1911 (5 pp.). 25 

Mendel, Lafayette B. vide AVheeler, 
Henry L. 

Miiller, Karl. Reductionserscliei- 
nungeu bei Siisswasserschwiimmen. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 32 1911 
(557-607). 26 

Miiller, Karl. Beobachtungen iiber 
Reduktionsvorgange bei Spongilliden, 
nebst Bemerkungen zu deren ausserer 
Morphologic und Biologic. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 37 1911 (114-121). 27 

Miiller, Karl. Das Regenerations- 
vermogen der Siisswasserschwamme, 
insbesondcro Untersuchungen iiber die 
bei ihnen vorkommende Regeneration 
nach Dissociation und Reunition. Arch. 
Entwiklech. Leipzig 32 1911 (397-446). 

28 

Miiller, Karl. Ueber eine vermut- 
liche Varietat von Ephijdatia fluvia- 
tilis. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (495- 
500). 29 

Miiller, Karl. Versuche iiber die 
Regeneratioiisfahigkeit der Siisswasser- 



schwamme. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 
1911 (83-88). 30 

Polimanti, Osv. Studi di flsiologia 
ctologica. I. Sulla simbiosi della 
Suhcritcs doimincuhi (Olivi^ con la 
Dromia vulgaris (M. Edw.). Zool. 
Jalub. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zool. 30 1911 
(359-370). 31 

Robertson, Muriel. The division of 
the collar-cells of the Calcarea Hetero- 
coela. Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 57 
1911 (129-139) pi. xix. 32 

Row, R. W. H. Reports on the 
marine biology of the Sudanese Red 
Sea. xix. Report on the sponges 
collected by ]\Ir. C'yril CVossland in 
1904-5. Pt. ii. Non-Calcarea. London 
J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 31 1911 (24-400). 

33 

Skorikov, A. S. Sur la faune de la 
bale de la Neva et des eaux limitrophes 
de File de Kotline. St. Peter burg 
Ann. Mus. Zool. 15 1910 (474-490) carte. 
[Russ.] 34 

Smith, J. Carboniferous rocks of 
the Solway, Scotland. Glasgow Trans. 
Geol. Soc. 14 1910 (30-59). 35 

Thomas, A. 0. A fossil burrowing 
sponge from the Iowa Devonian. Iowa 
City Bull. Lab. Nat. Hist. Univ. Iowa 
6No. 2 1911 (165-168) pi. 36 

Topsent, E. Sur les affinites des 
UaJichondria et la classification des 
Halichondrines d'apr^s leurs formes 
larvaires. Arch. zool. Paris (ser. 5) 
7 1911 (Notes et Revues i-xv). 37 

Topsent, E. Sur une magnifique 
Geodia megastrellu Carter clu Museum 
de la RocheUe. Rochelle (La) Ann. 
Soc. sci. nat. Acad, bel.-let. 36 1911 
(27-33). 38 

Vinassa de Regny, P. Trias-Spongien 
aus dem Bakony. In Resultate der 
wissenschaftlichen Untersuchungen des 
Balaton [Plattensee]. Anhang I. Band 
1911 (1-22) 3 Taf. ; No. 2 Wien (Ed. 
Holzel). 29 cm. 39 

Vinassa de Regny, P. Neue Schwam- 
mc, Tabulatcn und Hydrozoen aus 
dem Bakony. In Resultate der wissen- 
schaftlichen Untersuchungen des Bala- 
ton [Plattensee]. Anhang 1. Band 
1911 (1-18) 4 Taf. ; Wien (Ed. Halzel). 
29 cm. 40 



4 For. 



in. Porifera or Spongida. 



[1911] 



Vosmaer, G[ualtlierus] C[arel] J[acob]. 
The Porifera of the Siboga-Expedition. 
II. The geniis Spirastrella. Uitkomsten 
op zool., botan., ocean., geol. gebied, 
verzameld in Ned. Indie 1899-1900 aan 
boord H.M. Siboga, onder commando 
van Lt. t-z le kl. G. F. Tydeman, 
uitgegeven door ]\Iax Weber. [Re- 
sultats des explorations zool., botan., 
ocean., geol., entreprises aiix Indes 
neerl. or. 1899-1900 a bord du Siboga 
sous le commandement de G. F. 
Tydeman, publics par Max Weber.] 
lAxT. 59 Monogr. a Leiden (E. J. 
Brill) 1911 (69) 14 pis. 41 

Vosmaer, G. C. J. Opmerkingen 
omtrent het geslacht Spirastrella. [Ob- 
servations on the genus Spiraslrella.] 
Amsterdam Versl. Wis. Nat. Afd. K. 
Akad. Wet. 19 1911 (1243-1250) 
(Dutch) ; Amsterdam Proc. Sci. K. 
Akad. W^et. 13 1911 (1139-1146) 
(EngUsh). 42 

Weltner, W. Spongillidae des Issyk- 
Kul-Sees iind des Baches bei Dschety- 
Ogus. [BeJibTHept, B. Sponfjillidac 
osepa HccLiKt-Kyjib h pynbH btj Mt- 
CTHocTn JliiceTM-Oryst.] St. Petcrburg 
Trav. Soc. nat. Sect. zool. 42 2 1-ere 
partie 1911 (57-76 + russ. Res. 77-88 
mit Taf. i u. 39 Fig. i. T.). 43 

Wheeler, Henry L. and Mendel, 
Lafayette B. The iodine complex in 
sponges (3, 5-diiodtyrosine). J. Biol. 
Chem. Baltimore Md. 7 1909 (1-9). 44 

Wilson, H. V. Development of 
Sponges from Dissociated Ti.ssue Cells. 
' Bulletin of the Bureau of Fisheries 
XXX 1910 Document No. 750 issued 
June 16th 1911 pp. 1-30 pis. iv 
(Washington). 45 



Nouveaux essais de spongiculture au 
Laboratoire maritime de Biologic de 
Tamaris-sar-Mer ; Dubois, 12. 

Bemerkungen iiber die technische 
Ausfiihrung und biologische Verwer- 
tung mikroskopischer Messungen ; Len- 
denfeld, 24. 

General treatise on Freshwater 
sponges; Annandale, 1. 

General account of sponges ; Dendy, 
11. 

STRUCTURE. 
Collar cells Sijcon; Huxley, 18. 

New type of canal system ; Kirk- 
patrick, 22. 

Clavidisc ; a form of microsclere ; 
Kirkpatrick, 22. 

Ueber den Ursprung der Microsclere 
der Desmacidoniden ; Hentschel, 16. 

Calcareous asters in Hijmeniacidon 
sp., regularly arranged, below dermal 
membrane ; regarded as foreign bodies ; 
Row, 33. 

Structure of Pharetronid fibre ; Kirk- 
patrick, 21. 

Beobachtungen iiber Reduktions- 
vorgange bei SpongiUiden, nebst Be- 
merkungen zu deren ausserer Morpho- 
logic und Biologic ; MUUer, 27. 

PHYSIOLOGY. 

The iodine complex in sponges (3, 5- 
diiodtyrosine) ; Wheeler and Mendel, 
44. 

Beobachtungen iiber Reduktions- 
vorgange bei SpongiUiden, nebst Bemer- 
kungen zu deren Biologic ; Muller, 27. 

Reductionserscheinnngen bei Siiss- 
wasserschwammen ; Miiller, 26. 



II.— S U B J E C T— I N D E X. 

GENERAL WORKS, ECONOMICS 
AND TECHNIQUE. 

Announcement of successful outcome 
of experiments in sponge culture in 
Florida ; Bowers, 7. 

La spongiculture a Tamaris ; Delage, 
10. 



DEVELOPMENT. 

Sur les affinitcs des Halichondrin et 
la classification des Halichondrmes 
d'apres leurs formes larvaires ; Topsent, 
37. 

Embryology of sponges and its 
phylogcnetic significance ; Kemna, 20 
& '20a. 

Development of sponges from dis- 
sociated tissue cells ; Wilson, 45. 



5 Por. 



SYSTEMAtlC. 



Regulation and regeneration in Chon- 
drosia renifonnis ; Maas, 25. 

Regeneration, Sycon ; Huxley, 18. 

Versucho iiber die Regcnerations- 
fahigkeit der Siisswassersehwamnie ; 
Miilier, 30. 

Das Regcnerationsvermogen der Siiss- 
wasscrschwamme, insbesondere Untcr- 
suchungen iiber ilie bei ihneu vorkom- 
mende Regeneration nach Dissociation 
und Reunition ; Miilier, 28. 

Untersuchimgen iiber niclitfunktioii- 
elle Korrelation in der Bildung selb- 
standiger Skeletelementc nnd das Pro- 
blem der Gestaltbildung in einJieit- 
lichen Protoplasmamassen ; Becher, 5. 

Mitosis of collar cells of Heterococia ; 
Robertson, 32. 

ETHOLOGY. 

Symbiosis between barnacle and 
Spongelia sp. ; Row, 33. 

Sponges associated with the shells 
of \'crnietid.'E in the Bay of Bengal ; 
Annandale, 3. 

Simbiosi deUa Suberltes domuncula 
con la Dromia vulgans; Polimanti, 31. 

Ephi/daiia jluviatilis in grossen 
Tiefen ; Weltner, 43. 

EVOLUTION AND PHYLOGENY. 

Suggested mode of origin of poro- 
cj-tes ; Bjrkpatrick, 22. 

Origin of sj'stematic position of 
Sponges ; Kemna, 20 & 20a. 

DISTRIBUTION. 
A. Actual. 
Earopean seas and freshwaters. 

Bale de la Neva, SpoiKjilla lacuiiris ; 
Skorikov, 34. 

African Seas. 

Sudanese Red Sea, Non-Calcarea from 
the coastal Avaters, Tetraxonida 24 spp. 
n., Euceratosa 7 spp. n. Discussion of 
the affinitj' of the fauna ; tables 
showing the distribution of Red Sea 
species in other parts ; Row, 33. 

Asiatic freshwaters. 

Ephydatia jluviatilis im Issyk-Kul, 
first freshwater sponge from Turkestan ; 
Weltner, 43. 



India, Freshwater sponges, distribu- 
tion; Annandale, 1. 

India, Spongilla sp. n. ; Annandale, 
1. 

Asiatic, etc., Seas. 

Spimslrclla purpuren, localities of 
the Siboga specimens ; Vosmaer, 41. 

Christmas Island, 1 Pharctrunid sp. 
n. ; Kirkpatrick, 21. 

Australian Seas, Tetractinellida 2 sp]i. 
n., Monaxonida 32 spp. n. ; Hentschel, 
17. 

Arctic Oceau. 

Spongien des Kola-Fjords (Russ. + 
deutsch. Res.), 70 known spp. and 
20 now and as yet undescribed ; Breit- 
fuss, 8. 

B. I'ossil, 

Upper Eocene, Capo San Marco 
{Tortoniana, sccondo piuno meditcrrumo 
[parte] Suess), Sponge spicules ; Cana- 
veri, 9. 

Studien im Gebicte des Bohmischen 
Ivreideformation Porifera, illustrated 
list, 57 figg. ; Fri6, 16. 

Trias-Spongien aus dem Bakony, 
Calcarea heterococia 7 spp. n. ; Vinassa 
de Regny, 39. 

Trias-Spongien aus dem Bakony 4 
spp. n. ; Vinassa de Regny, 40. 

Carboniferous Scotland, Monaxonida 
2 spp. n. ; Smith, 35. 

Devonian, Iowa, Cliona sp. n. ; 
Thomas, 36. 

Ordovician, Missi^^sippi . valley, Pori- 
fera inc. sedis 3 spp. n. ; Foerste, 14. 

Silurian, Tennessee, Indiana and 
Illinois, Lithistida 1 sp. n. ; Foerste, 13. 



III.— SYSTEMATIC. 

Sur la position systematique des 
Spongiaires, Kemna Ann. Soc. Roy. 
Zool. Malac. Belgique 45 p. 13. 

Freshwater sponges, general account 
biological peculiarities, classification, 
bibliography, Annaxdale Fauna of 
British India. 

Sponges, Encyclopaedia Britannica, 
11th edition, Dendy p. 715. 



6 For. 



III. Porifera or Spongida. 



[1911] 



CALCAREA. 

(i) HOMOCOELA (vacant). 

(ii) HETEROCOELA. 

fAmbli/siphonella lorenlheyi sp. n., 

ViNASSA DE Regny Res. wiss. Unter- 

such. des Balaton 1 Anhang No. 2 
p. 19. 

'\Corynella rnujfi. p. 8, ritae p. 7, 
spp. n., Bakony, Vinassa de Regny 
T.c. No. 3. 

^Leioapongia hornigi sp. n. Bakony, 
Vinassa de Regny T.c. No. 2 p. 14. 

'\L6czia gen. n. ex fani. Syconidae 
cryptococlioides sp n. Bakony, Vinassa 
DE Regny No. 2 p. 16 T.c. 

■\3Iyrmecidium nom. n. fiir Myr- 
meciuin Goldf. Myrmccidium {?) hindei 
sp. n. Trias. Bakony, Vinassa de Regny 
T.c. No. 2 p. 10. 

'fOligocodia gen. n. ex fani. Syconidae 
ziiteli sp. n. Bakony, Vinassa de 
Regny T.c. No. 2 p. 17. 

Pharetronidae, classification of, 
KiEKPATRicK Ann. Nat. Hist. 8 jj. 177. 

Plectroninia deansii sp. n. Christmas 
Island, KmKPATEicK I.e. 

■\Steinmannia samseyi sp. n., Vinassa 
DE Regny Res. wiss. Untersuch. des 
Balaton 1 Anhang No. 2 p. 14. 

^Stellispongia loczyi sp. n. Bakony 
Trias, Vinassa de Regny T.c. No. 3 
p. 8. 

"fThaumaslocoelia hcikonica sp. n. 
Bakony Trias, Vinassa de Regny 
T.c. No. 3 p. 10. 

HEXACTINELLIDA. 
(i) LYSSACINA (vacant). 

(ii) DICTYONINA. 

■fTriadocoelia gen. n. magyara sp. n. 
Bakony, Vinassa de Regny Res. wiss. 
Untersuch. des Balaton 1 Anhang 
No. 3 p. 4. 

Ventriculites cxheri Rauff, p. 21 
Taf. I fig. 1 verwandt mit V. infundi- 
huliformis obere Kreide, Kurfirsten, 
B(JHM Abh. SchA\eiz. Pal. Gcs. 36 
1909. 



DEMOSPONGIAE. 
(i) TETRACTINELLIDA. 
(a) Choristida. 
Chrotella ibis sp. n. Red Sea, Row 
London J. Linn. Soc. 31 p. 311. 

Cinachyra phacoides sp. n. Austral., 
Hentschel Die Fauna Siidwest.-Aus- 
traliens 3 p. 285. 

Geodia micropunctata sp. n. Red Sea, 
Row London J. Linn. Soc. 31 p. 290. 

Paratetilla eccenlrica sp. n. Red Sea, 
Row T.c. p. 306. 

Pilochrota parva sp. n. Red Sea, Row 
T.c. p. 293 

Tetilla cinachyroides sp. n. Austral., 
Hentsckel Die Fauna Siidwest-Aus- 
tralicns 3 p. 281. 

(Ij) LiTIIISTIDA. 

Caryomanon 2Mtei sp. n. Tennessee 
Silurian p. 107 pi. i i. 51, Foerste 
Bull. Lab. Denison Univ. 14. 

(ii) MONAXONIDA. 

(a) Hadromerina. 

■\Cliona kelheadensis sp. n. Car- 
boniferous Solway, Smith Glasgow 
Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 1910 p. 51.— C. 
hackherryensis sp. n. Iowa, Devonian, 
Thomas Bull. Lab. Iowa 6 No. 2 
pp. 165-168 pi. 

■\Clionoida arhiglandensis sp. n. Car- 
boniferous Solway, Sahth Glasgow 
Trans. Geol. Soc. 14 1910 p. 51. 

Coppatias albescens sp. n. Red Sea, 
Row London J. Linn. Soc. 31 p. 299. 

Diastra gen. n. Epipolasidae, sterra- 
siraea sp. n. Red Sea, Row T.c. p. 300. 

SpirastreUa definition p. 1, pvrpvrea 
p. 6 synonj'my, structure, &:c., Vosmaer 
Result. Explor. Siboga Livr. 59 Monogr. 
6a. 

SpirastreUa, notes on, Vosmaer 
Amsterdam Proc. Sci. K. Akad. Wet. 
13 1911 (1139-1146) (Enghsh) ; Amster- 
dam Versl. Wis. Nat. Afd. K. Akad. 
Wet. 19 1911 pp. (1243-1250) (Dutch >. 

(b) Haliciiondrina. 

Sur Ics aifinites des JIaliehcndria 
ct la classification des Halichondiincs 



7 Por. 



Systhmatic. 



d'apres leurs formes larvaires, Topsent 
Arch. zool. Paris ser. 5 7 1911 (Notes 
et llevues I-XV). 

Agelas axifera sp. n. Australia, 
Hentschel Die Fauna Siidwest-Aus- 
traliens 3 p. 391. 

Anrtcanthaca gen. n. Ileteroxyinae 
nivea sp. n. Red Sea, Row London J. 
Linn. Soc. 31 p. 329. • 

Asteromeyenia gen. n. S pong ill! dae 
type Hcteromeycnia radios piculata, 
Annandale Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
40 pp. 593-594. 

Batzclla inaequalis sp. n. Austral., 
Hentschel Die Fauna 8iid\vest-Aus- 
traliens 3 p. 325. 

Biemma microxa sp. n. Austral., 
Hentschel T.c p. 31G. 

Chalina minor sp. n. Red Sea, Row 
J. Linn. Soc. 31 p. 323. 

Clathria acanthodes, harlmeyeri, spp. 
n., dura var. n. mollis, elegantula var. n. 
occidentalis, australiensis var. n. spinu- 
lata, Austral., Hentschel Die Fauna 
Siidwest-Australiens 3 pp. 367-379. 

Corvos pong ilia gen. n., hurmanica 
nom. n. for Spongilla loricata var. 
hurmanica Kpk. p. 123, lapidosa nom. n. 
for Spongilla lapidosa Kpk. p. 124, 
Annandale Fauna of British India. — 
C hurmanica subsp. bomhayensis nov. 
Bombay Presidency, Annandale Rec. 
Ind. Mus. Calcutta 6 p. 225. 

Crella incrustans subsp. n. thielei. 
Austral., Hentschel Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 3 p. 345. 

Desmacella arenifibrosa sp. n. Aus- 
tral., Hentschel T.c. p. 314. 

Desmacidon plicatum, psammodes. 
Austral., spp. n., Hentschel T.c. 
pp. 321 & 322. 

Desmacidonidae, origin of micros- 
clere, Hentschel Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
38 p. 148. 

Echinodicty2(m nidulus, clafhrioides, 
fruticosnm, spp. n.. Austral., Hentschel 
Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 3 
pp. 387-390. 

Ectyodoryx maculatus sp. n. Austral., 
Hentschel T.c. p. 342. 

Ephydaiia fliiviatilis, Issyk-kul, 
Beschreibung, Fortpflanzung, Weltner 
St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. Sect, 
zool. 42 2 1-ere partie pp. 57-76 



pi. i pp. 1-39. — Supposed new variety, 
MiiLLER Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 p. 495. 

Esperella dendyi, euplecteUioides, 
fistulifera, snezza, erythracnna, spp. n., 
Red Sea, Row London J. Linn. Soc. 
31 p. 331. 

Esperiopsis hispidnla var. n. ramosa 
Austral., Hentschel Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 3 p. 313. 

Euspongilla. hilinica n. n. for Spongo- 
lithes, Amphidiscus, Lithosphaeridium, 
&c., all of which spicules belong to one 
sponge, Kafka Arch. Natw. Ld. 
Durchf. Bohmen Prag. 14 p. 17. 

Forcepia michaelscni, arenosa, spp. n. 
Austral., Hentschel Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 3 pp. 337-339. 

Grayella spinulata sp. n. Austral., 
Hentschel T.c. p. 340. 

Halichondria huhnstes sp. n. Red Sea, 
Row London J. Linn. Soc. 31 p. 319. 

Homoeodiciya staurophora sp. n. 
Austral., Hentschel Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 3 p. 317. 

Hymeniacidon calcifera, zostera, spp. 
n., Red Sea, Row London J. Linn. Soc. 
31 p. 354. 

Hymeraphia grapMdiophora, michael- 
scni, spp. n.. Austral., Hentschel Die 
Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 3 pp. 350 
&351. 

lotrochota baculifera var. n. minor, 
acerata var. n. jjalmata. Austral., 
Hentschel T.c. pp. 329 & 330. 

Leptoldbis lenuissima sp. n. Austral., 
Hentschel T.c. p. 360. 

Leptosia grisea, oculijera, austra- 
liensis, dichela, simplicissima, spp. n., 
baculifera var. n. australiensis. Austral., 
Hentschel T.c. pp. 353-359. 

Lissodendoryx tuberosa sp. n. Austral., 
Hentschel T.c. p. 326. — L. carolinensis 
sp. n. Beaufort harbour, Wilson Bull. 
Bur. Fish. 30 p. 11. 

Microciona prolifera Verrill and Smith, 
Wilson Bull.Bur.Fi.sh. 30 p. 3. 

Mycale cochburniana, rhaphidiophora, 
fistnlata, phyllophila, isochela, pec- 
tinicola, sulcata, spp. n., macilenta 
var. n. australis, moluccensis f. n. 
dichela, parasitica var. n. arenosa. 
Austral., Hentschel Fauna Siidwest- 
Australiens 3 pp. 289-311. 



8 For. 



III. Porifera or Spongida. 



[1911] 



Myxilla crafera, tenuissima, spp. n., 
Red Sea, Row London J. Linn. Soc. 
31 p. 343. 

Ophlitaspongia (?) arhuscula, horrida, 
digitiformis, spp. n.. Red Sea, Row 
T.c. p. 347. 

Pectispongilla aurea var. n. suh- 
spinosa, Annandale Fauna of British 
India p. 107. 

Phakellia pahnata sp. n. Red Sea, 
Row London J. Linn. Soc. 31 p. 357. 

Raspnilia paradoxa, nuda, spp. n., 
Austral., HentscSel Die Fauna Siid- 
west-Australiens 3 pp. 381-383. 

Reniera tdbernacula, spinosella, spp. 
n., Red Sea, Row London J. Linn. Soc. 
31 p. 316. 

Spanioplon chehferum sp. n. Austral., 
HENT3CHEL Die Fauna Siidwest-Aus- 
traliens 3 p. 362. 

Spinosella inomotans sp. n. Red Sea, 
Row London J. Linn. Soc. 31 p. 327. 

Spongilla fragilis var. calcuttana var. 
n. p. 95, genuina sp. n. p. 97, carteri 
varr. mollis, cava and lobosa, varr. n., 
p. 88, Annandale Fauna of British 
India. 

Spongillidae, Beobachtungen iiber 
Redulvtionsvorgiinge bei Spongilliden, 
nebst Bemorkungen zu deren ausserer 
Morphologic und Biologie, Mi'ller 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 pp. 114-121. 



Stylotella heliopMla sp. n. Beaufort 
Harbour, Wilson Bull. Bur. Fish. 30 
p. 13. 

Tedania digitata ff. n. inermis and 
polytyla, bispinata sp. n. Austral., 
Hentschel Die Fauna Siidwest-Au.s- 
traliens 3 pp. 333-335. 

KERATOSA. 

Aplysina praetensa, mollis, spp. n., 
Red Sea, Row London J. Linn. Soc. 
31 p. 374. 

Duriella gen. n. Spongiidae, nigra 
sp. n. Red Sea, Row T.c. p. 369. 

Euryspongia gen. n. Spongelidae, 
lactea sp. n. Red Sea, Row T.c. p. 366. 

Spongelia aedificanda, delicatula, 
spp. n.. Red Sea, Row T.c. p. 361. 

Incertae Sedis. 

Beatricea tindidata-cylindrica var. n. 
p. 298 pi. ix f. 7, nodulifera sp. n. p. 299 
pi. vii f. 13 pi. viii f. 5, nodulif era-inter- 
media var. n. p. 300 pi. viii f. 4, 
Mississippi Valley, Ordovician, Foerste 
Bull. Lab. Denison Univ. 14. 

Brachiospongia laevis sp. n. p. 300 
pi. viii f. 2, Mississippi Valley, Foerste 
T.c. 

Dystactospongia madisonensis sp. n. 
p. 302 pi. ix ff. 1 5, Foerste T.c. 

Merlia normani, fully described and 
referred to Desmacellinae, Kirk- 
PATRicK Q. J. Microsc. Sci. 56 p. 657. 



IV. COELENTERATA 



AURANGED BY 



C. L. BOULENGER. 



CONTENTS 



I. Titles 


PAGE 

.. 2 


II. Subject Index : — 




General and Miscellaneous = 0803 


8 


Structure = 0807 


8 


Physiolojjj = 0811 

Development = 0815 

Ethology = 0819 


9 
..9 
.. 10 


Variation and Phylog-eny = 0823. , 

Distribution = 0827 : — 
Recent . . 
Fossil 


.. 11 

.. 11 
.. 12 


III. Ststematic = 0831 :— 




Hydrozoa(= Hydroniedusae) 

Graptolithida 

Scyphozoa (= Scyphomedusae) . . 

Aiithozoa 
Alcyonaria 
Zoantharia 


.. 13 

.. 15 

.. 16 

.. 16 
.. 16 
.. 18 




. . 20 



(N-9186 i) 



b2 



2 C(£L 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1911] 



I. TITLES. 

Alcock, A. Occurrence of a fresh- 
water medusa in Indian streams. 
Nature London 87 1911 (214). 1 

Annandala, N. The occurrence of a 
fresh-water medusa (Limnocnida) in 
Indian Streams. Nature London 87 
1911 (144). 2 

Asano, Hikotaro. Iso-kinchaku ni 
tsuite. [On actinians.] Dobuts. Z. 
Tokyo 23 1911 (123-140) pi. 3 

Babid, K. Aglaoj^henia adriatica 
n. sp., eine neue Hydroidenform aus der 
Adria. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 
(541-543). 4 

Babi6, K. Zur Bionomie von 

Hehella parasitica (Ciamician). Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (226-230). 5 

Balss, Heinrich. Japanische Pen- 
natuliden. (Beitrage zur Natur- 

geschichte Ostasiens. Hrsg. von H. 
Doflein.) Miinchen Abh. AIL Wiss. 
math.-phys. Kl. Suppl. Bd 1 Abh. 10 

1910 [1911] (106) 6 TaL 6 

Balss, H. Notiz iiber einige Pennatu- 
liden des ZoologLschen Museums der 
Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissen- 
schaften zu St. Petersburg. St. 

Petcrburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 16 

1911 (1.58-159). 7 

Barbour, Erwin H. A new Car- 
boniferous coral. Craterophyllum 
verticillatum. Nebraska Geol. Surv. 
Lincoln 4 pt. 3 1911 (38-49) pis. i-iv. 8 

Bedot, Maurice. Note sur les 

Hydroides de Roscoff. Arch. zool. 
Paris (ser. 5) 6 1911 (201-228). 9 

Bigelow, Henry B. The Siphono- 
phorae. (Reports on the scientific 
results of the expedition . to the 
eastern tropical Pacific, in charge of 
Alexander Agassiz, by the U. S. Fish, 
commission steamer " Albatross," from 
October, 1904, to March, 1905, Lieut- 



Commander L. ]\1 Garrett, U.S.N., 
commanding. 23.) Cambridge IMass. 
Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 
38 1911 (171-401) pis. i^xxxii. 10 

Bigelow, Robert Payne. A com- 
I)arison of the sense-organs in medusae 
of the familv Pelagidae. J. Exp. Zool. 
Philadelpliia Pa. 9 1910 (751-785). 11 

Billard, Armaiid. Note sur un 

nouveau genre et une nouvelle espece 

d'Hydroide (Sibogella erecta). Arch, 

zool. Paris (ser. 5) 6 1911 (Notes et 

revues cviii-lix). 12 

Bohn, G. Les reactions des Actinies 
aux basses temperatures. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 68 19.0 (964-966). 13 

Bohn, G. ride Drze^nna, G. 

Bjulenger, C. L. On the origin and 
migrition of the stinging-cells in Cras- 
peclote Medusae. Q. J. Micr. Sci. 
London 55 1910 (763-783) 2 pis. 14 

Boulenger, C. L. On some points 
in the anatomy and bud-formation of 
Limnocnidn tanganicae. Q. J. Micr. 
Sci. London 57 1911 (83-106) pi. 15 

BDuIenger, C. L. On variation in 
the medusa of Morrisia lijonsi. London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 (1045-1056) 
pi. lix. 16 

Broch, Hjalmar. Fauna drce- 

bachiensis. i. Hydroider. [Norweg.] 
Nyt Mig. Naturv! Kristiania 49 lOil 
(I-'IS) pis. i & ii. 17 

Broch, H. vide Kiikenthal, W. 

Caiman, W. T. An epizoic hydroid 
on a crab from Christmas Island. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist. 8 1911 (546-550). 18 

Carlgren, Oscar. Uber Dactijlanthus 
[Cijstncti.t) antarctic n't (Clubb) zugleich 
ein Beitrag zur Phylogenie der Acti- 
niarien. Wissenschaftl. Ergcbnisse 

der Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901- 
1903 6 Lief. 5 Stockholm 1911 (1-31) 
pi. i. 19 



3 C(£l. 



Titles. 



0800 



Gary, Lewis R. The formation of 
gorm livers in ActinUi bcrmiulensis 
Verr. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 
19 19.0 (339-340). 20 

Clark, Austin H. Owcti's recent 
Encrinito identified. [Probably a 

small UmbcUulariau.] Washington 

D.C. Prof. Biol. Soc. 24 1911 (98). 21 

Cockerell, T. D. A. compiler. The 
lomenelature of the Scyphomediisae. 
(Classified list of genera, with geno- 
types.] Washington D.C. Proc. Binl. 
Soc. 24 1911 (7-12). 22 

Cockerell, T. D. A. compiler. 'Yhe 
nomenclature of the Hijdromedusoe. 
Washington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 24 
1911 (77-8(3). 23 

Cylkowski, Boleslaw. Uutersuchun- 
gen iibcr den Dimorphismus bei den 
Alcyonarien. Diss. Breslau (Druck 
V. W. G. Korn) 191 1 (48). 22 cm. 24 

Dslsman, H. C. Ueber die Go- 
nophoren von Hydractinia ecliinata. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (211-215). 25 

Dixon, E. E. L. and Vaughan, A. 

The Carboniferous succession in Gomxt 
(Glaraorgansliire), with notes on its 
fauna and conditions of deposition. 
London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 1911 (477- 
571) pis. xxxviii-xli. 26 

Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. 
Modifications rapides de la forme sous 
I'influence de la privation d'oxygene 
chez une medusa Eleutheria dichofoma 
Quatref. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 
1911 (1030-1032). 27 

EUes, G. L. and Wood, E. M. R. 
A monograph of British Gra[jtolites. 
Part viii. London Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc. 1910 1911 (359-414) pis. xxxvi- 
xli. 28 

Faurot, L. Etiide sur les associations 
entre les Pagures et les Actinies lEupa- 
giirus prideauxi Haller et Adamsia 
palliata Forbes : Pagurus striatus 
Latreille et Parjaru-s parasiticus Gosse). 
Arch. zool. Paris (ser. 5) 5 1910 (421- 
486). 29 

Foerste, Aug. F. Fossils from the 
Silurian formations of Tennessee, In- 
diana and Illinois. Granville Ohio 
Bull. Sci. Lab. DenLson Univ. 14 1909 
(61*107) pis. i-iv. 30 

Foerste, A. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian fossils. Granville 
(n-9186 i) 



Ohio Bull. Soi. Lab. Denison Univ. 
14 1909 (209-228) pi. iv. 31 

Foerste, A. F. Preliminary notes 
oil Cincinnatian and I^exington fossils. 
Granville Ohio Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison 
Univ. 14 1909 (289-324) pis. vii-xi. 32 

Foerste, A. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian and Lexington fossils 
of Ohio, Indiana, Kentutky and 
Tennessee. Granville Ohio Bull. Sci. 
Lab. Denison Univ. 16 19!0 (17-87) 
pis. i-vi. 33 

Fraas, E. Eine rezente Keruniu- 
Bildung. ^Vien Verh. ZoolBot. Ges. 
61 1911 ((70)-(76)). 34 

Fraser, 0. M. The hydroids of the 
west coast of North America, with 
special reference to those of Vancouver 
Island region. Iowa Bull. Lab. Nat. 
Hist. Univ. 6 1911 (1-91). 34a 

Fryer, J. C. F. The structure and 
formation of Aldabra and neighbouring 
islands, with notes on their flora and 
fauna. London Trans. Linn. Soc. 14 
(397-422) pis. xxii-xxix. 35 

Ghigi, Aless. Raccolte planctoniche 
fatte dalla R. Nave Liguria nel viaggio 
di circumnavigazione del 1903-5. Vol. 
ii fasc. 1. Ctenofori. Firenze Pubbl. 
1st. studi sup. 1909 (1-24) 1 tav. 26 

Girty, G. H. The fauna of the 
Moorefield shale of Arkansas. Wash- 
ington D.C. Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. 
Surv. Bull. No. 439 1911 (1-348) 
pis. i-xv. 37 

Goto, Seitaro. On two species f f 
Hi/dracfima living in symbiosis with 
a hermit crab. J. Exp. Zoel. Phil- 
adelphia Pa. 9 1910 (469-296). 23 

Graban, A. W. Description of 
Monroe fossils. [Grabau and Sherzer. 
The Monroe formation of soiithern 
jMichigan. Chapter 4.] Michigan 
Geol. Biol. Surv. Pub. Geol. Ser. 1 
1910 (87-213) piss, viii-xxxii. c9 

Gravier, Ch. Sur quelqu&s animaux 
parasites ou commensaux de Madre- 
poraires du genre Galaxea Oken. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 ;9I1 (210- 
212). 40 

Gravier, C. Sur les Madretioraires 
de la bale de Tadjourah (golfe d'Aden\ 
Bui. Museum Paris 1910 (324-327). 41 

Gravier, C. Les recifs de coranx 
et les Madreporaires de la baie de 
b2— 2 



4 CkI. 



IV. CcBlenterata. 



[1911] 



Tadjourah. Ann. Inst, ocean. Paris 
2fasr. 3 1911 (99). 42 

Gravier, C. Sur le role des Algues 
calcaires dans les recifs coralliens. 
Paris C. R. ass. avanc. sci. 38 (Lille) 

1909 [1910] (702-703). 43 

Gravier, C. Sur quelques parti- 
cidarites biologiques des recifs niadrc- 
poriques de la bale de Tadjourah. 
Paris C. R. ass. franij. avanc. sci. 39 
[Toulouse] 1910 (167-169). 44 

Giinther, Siegmund. Die Korallen- 
bauten a Is Objekt wissenschaftlicher 
Forschung in der Zeit vor Darwin. 
Miinchen SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. math.- 
pliys. Kl. 40 1910 [1911] Abh. 4 (42). 

45 

Hadzi, J. Haben die Scypho- 

medusen einen ectodermalen Sclilund ? 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (406-411). 

46 

Hadzi, J. Ueber die Nesselzell- 
verhfiltnisse bei den Hydromedusen. 
Zaol. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (471-478). 

47 

Hadzi. J. Ueber die Symbiose von 
Xanthellen und Halecium ophiodes. 
Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 31 191 1 (85- 
96). ' 48 

Hadzi, J. Bemerkungen iiber die 
Knospenbildung von Hijdra. Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (108-111). 

49 

Hadzi, J. Razmjestaj i selidba 
knidocita u hidromeduza i u hidroida 
uopce. (Ober die Dislocation und 
Migration der Knidocyten bei den 
Hydromedusen und den Hydroiden 
iiberhaupt.) Zagreb. Rada Jugosl. 
akad. znanosti i umjetnosti 1911 
(141-247 deutsch. Res. 244-247). 50 

Hanitzsch, P. Der Entwicklungs- 
kreislauf von Cunina parasitica Metsch. 
Mitt. zool. Stat. Neapel Berlin 20 1911 
(204-250) 2 Taf. 51 

Hargitt, Charles W. A further note 
on Keratosum complexum. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 20 1911 (187-189). 

52 

Hargitt, C. W. Some problems of 
coelenterate ontogeny. J. Morph. 
Philadelphia 22 1911 (493-549) pis. i-iii. 

53 

Hargitt, C. W. and Hargitt, G. T. 
Studies in the development of iSci/pho- 
medusae. J. Morph. Philadelphia 21 

1910 (217-262). 54 



Hargitt, G. T. vide Hargitt, C. W. 

Harrison, R. Some Madreporaria 
from the Persian Gulf. With a note 
on the memoir and some further notes 
on Pyrophyllia in f lata by Sydnev J. 
Hickson, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., F'Z.S. 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 (1018- 
1044). 55 

Hartlaub, CI. Craspedote Medusen. 
Tl I. Lfg 2 : Familie III Margelidae. 
[In: Nordisches Plankton, Lfg 15.] 
Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius & Tischer) 
1911 xii (137-235). 56 

Heath, Harold. The association of 
a fish with a hydroid. Biol. Bull. 
AVoods Hole Mass. 19 1910 (73-78). 57 

Herouard, Edgard. Le pharynx 
des Scyphistomes. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
38 1911 (231-233). 58 

Herouard, E. Sur la progenese 
parthenogenetique a longue ccheance. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 1911 (1094- 
1095). 59 

Herouard, F. Sur le mode de fixation 
au sol des Scyphistomes par des tono- 
fibrilles. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 36 
1911 (15-19). 60 

Hickson, S. J. On Ceratopora, the 
type of a new family of Alcyonaria. 
London Proc. R. Soc. 84 1911 (195- 
200) pi. vi. 61 

Hickson, S. J. On a specimen of 
Osteocelhi septenfrionalis (Gi'ay). Man- 
chester Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc' 55 1911 
(1-15). 62 

Hickson, S. J. vide Harrison, R. 

Horn, E. Eine Cirai^tolithenkolonie 
aus Westergotland. Stockholm Geol. 
For. Forh. 33 1911 (237-239). 63 

Janischewsky, M. Der Untercarbon- 
Kalkstein bei Chabarny im Kreise 
Orsk, Gouv. Orenburg. Tomsk. Izv- 
technol. Inst. 22 2 1911 (1-99 mit 
21 Taf. u 1 Karte). German resume 
of No. 57 in Volume 10. 64 

Jungersen, Hector F. E. On a new 
Gymnoblastic Hj'droid {Ichthyocodivm 
sarcotretis) cpizoic on a new Parasitic 
Copepod (Sarcotretes scopeli) infesting 
Scopelus glacinlis Rhdt. Kobenhavn 
Reprint of Nath. Medd. 64 1911 (1-33) 
2 pis. 65 

Kawamura, Tamiji. Ycraku-kurage 
to ko-yoraku-kurage. [Agalma okenii 
Eschsch. and Crijstallomia polygonata 



5 Ccd. 



Tit les. 



0800 



Dana.] Dobuts. Z. Tokvo 23 UUI 
(1-10) pi. ' 66 

Eawamura, T. Baren kinase. 

\^Phi)so[)horn hi/f^ro.stafica Forsk.] Uo- 
buts. Z. Tokj^o 23 1911 (309-323) pi. 67 

Kawamura, T. Sliidarezakurakurage 
to nagaj'oraku-kiirage. [Cupuliki picta 
Metchn. and Agahnopsis elegans Sars.] 
Dobiits. Z. Tokvo 23 1911 (358-303) 
pi. ' 68 

Kemna, A. Morphologie des Coelcn- 
teres. (Suite.) ix. Series evolutives 
c'omparees chez les polypes et les 
mcduses. Bruxelles Ann. Soc. R. Zool. 
Malac. 46 1911 (8-34). 68a 

Kinosuita, Kumao. Chinki nam 
hassha Sango Baflnjalcion. [On the 
rare alcvonarian Bathyalcion .'] Dobuts. 
Z. Tokyo 23 1911 (121-124) pi. 69 

Kinoshita, Toosaku. tiber den 

Einiiuss niehrerer aufeinanderfolgender 
wirksamer Reize auf den Ablauf der 
Rciktionsbewegungcn bei WirbeUosen. 
^litt. 2 : A'ersuche an Colenteraten. 
Arch. ges. Phjsiol. Bonn 140 1911 
(1(57-197). 70 

Koch, Wilhelm. Ueber die Ge- 
schleehtsbildungunddenGonochorismiis 
von Hydra fusca. (Vorl. Mitt.) Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (138-144). 

71 

Koch, W. Ueber die geschlecbtliche 
Differenzierung nnd den Gonochoris- 
mus von Hydra fusca. Biol. Centralbl. 
Leipzig 31 1911 (545-575); Diss. 
Miinchen. 72 

Koelitz, W. Morphologiscbe nnd 
experimeutelle Untersuchungen an 7/^- 
dra. |ii : Transplantationen.] Arch. 
EntwMech. Leipzig 31 1911 (423-455) 
3 Taf. 73 

Krumbach, Thilo. Die Ctenophorcn- 
fauna von Rovigno nach den Novem- 
berstiirmen 19i0. (Notizen iiber die 
Fauna der Adria bei Rovigno. iv.) 
Zool. Anz. Leipzio-37 1911 (315-319). 

74 

Kiihii, Alfred. Ober den Ban einer 
ThyroscypJuis- Art und die systema- 
tische Stellung der Gattung Thyro- 
scijphus. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Syst. 31 1911 (25-38) 1 Taf. 75 

Kiikenthal, W. Alcyonarien von 
den Aru- und Kei-Insein nach den 
Sammlungen von Dr. K. Merton. 
(Ergebnisse e.- zool. Forschungsreise 



V. H. Morton.) Frankfurt a. M. Abh. 
Senekenb. Ges. 33 1911 (305-34()) 
5 Taf. 76 

Kiikenthal, W. Zur Kenntnis der 
Gattung Anthomastus Verr. (Beitrage 
zur Naturgeschichte Ostasiens. Hrsg. 
von F. Dofiem.) Miinchen Abh. Ak. 
Wiss. math.-phys. KI. Suppl.-Bd 1 
Abh. 9 1910 [1911] (Ui) 1 Taf. 77 

Kukenthal, W. und Broch, H. 

Pennatulacea. (Wissenschaftl. Ergeb- 
nisse d. D. Tiefsee-Expedition. Bd 13 
H. 2.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (i-iv 
113-576) 17 Taf. 78 

Lager, Ester. Actiniaria. (Die 
Fauna Siidwest-Australiens, hrsg. v. 
\V. Michaelsen u. R. Hartnieyer, Bd 3, 
Lfg 8.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (213- 
249). 79 

[Linko, A. K.] JIiihko, A. K. Fn- 
Jiponabi (Hydroidea). ToMt I. ((Jiayna 
Poccin 11 conpeji'b.ii.Hux-f. cxpaH'b npe- 
iiMymecTBeHHo no KOJiJieKii.iaM'i 3oo.io- 
riiqecKaro Mysea IlMnepaTopcKoii AKa- 
ACMin HayKt.) [Hydraires {Hy- 

droidea). Vol. i. (Faune de la Russie 
et des pays limitrophes fondee princi- 
palement sur les collections du Musee 
Zoologique de I'Academie Imperiale 
des Sciences de St. Petersbourg.) ] 
St. Peterburg 1911 (iii + xlviii + 2cO 
avec 2 pis.). 80 

Lipin, A. Ueber ein iieues Ent- 
wicklungsstadium von Polypodium hy- 
driforme Uss. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 
1911 (97-99). 81 

Lipin, A. Die Morphologic iir.d 
Biologic von Polypodium hydrifonne 
Uss. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. Anat. 
31 1911 (317-426) 5 Taf. 82 

[Lipin, A.] JInnuHt, A. K'l ticto- 
piii paSBHiia Polypodium hydrifonne 
Uss. [Zur Ent\\ickhingsgeschichte von 
Polypodium hydriforme Uss.] Kazan! 
Prot. obsc. jest. 42 1911 Beilage (1-6). 

83 

[Lipin, A.] JTiinnm., A. Kt 
oio.ioriii Polypodium hydriforme Uss. 
[Zur Biologic von Polypodium hydri- 
forme Uss.] Kazan! Trd. Olsc. jest. 
42 5 1910 (5-23) 1 Taf. 84 

Maas, 0. Abgiisse rezenter Tief- 
seemedusen ziim Vergleich mit Fossilien 
aus der Kreide. Verh. D. zool. Ges. 
Leipzig 20-21 (1910-11) 1911 (186-192). 

85 

Mackinnon, D. vide Thomson J. A. 



6 Cod. 



IV. CcBlenterata. 



[1911] 



McMurrich, J. P. The genus Arach- 
nactis. J. Exp. Zool. Piiiladelpliia Pa. 
9 19.0 (159-168). 88 

M'lntosh, D. C. Note on variation 
Li the jelly-fish Aurelia aurita. Ann. 
Sjot. Nat. Hist. Edinburgh 20 1911 
(2.5-29). 87 

Morse, Max. Pulsations in S 'ypho- 
niedusse deprived 'of their marginal 
organs. Science New York N.Y. 31 
19.0 (544-545). 88 

Morse, M. W. Retention of normal 
pjliritj' in centrifuged stems of Tuhu- 
l-iria. [Abstract.] New York N.Y. 
Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. Med. 8 19-0 (29- 
::o). 89 

Moser, Fanny. Cber Monophyiden 
u:k1 Dijihyiden. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
38 1911(430-432). 90 

Motz-KossDWska, S. Contributions 
a la connaissance des Hydraires de la 
Mediterranee occidentale. Hydraires 
calyptoblastiques. Arch. zool. Paris 
(ser. 5)6 1911 (32.5-352). 91 

Miiller, Hermann. Beitriige zur 
Kenntnis der G ittung EleufJieria . Arch. 
Natg. Berlin 77 Bd 1 Suppl.-H. 1 1911 
(159-169) 1 Taf. 92 

Mulder, J. F. and Trebilcock, R. E. 

Notes on Victorian Hydroida, vith 
description of new species (continued). 
G-^elong NaturaUst No. 40 1911 (115- 
124) pis. ii and iii. 93 

Nekrassoff, A. Zur Frage iiber die 
Beziehungen zmschen geschlechtlicher 
unci ungeschlechtlicher Fortpflanzung, 
auf Grund von Beobachtungen au 
Hydromedusen. Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 
311911(759-767). 94- 

Neppi, Valeria iind Stiasny, Gustav. 
Die Hydromedusen des Golfes von 
Triest. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 
(395-399). 95 

Neumann, Hans. Untersuchungen 
iiber die Bildung des Achsenskelettes 
einiger Gorgonaceen. Jenaische Zs. 
Natw. 47 1911 (497-528). 96 

Niedermeyer, Albert. Studien iiber 
den Ban von Pteroides griseum (Bo- 
hadsch). Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 
19 Heft 1 1911 (99-164) 2 Taf. 97 

Nutting, C. C. The Gorgonacea of 
the Siboga Expedition. viii. The 
S leraxonia. Uitkomsten op zool., 
hotan., ocean., geol., gebied, verzameld 



in Ned. Indie 1899-1900 aan boord 
H.M. Siboga, onder commando van 
Lt. t-z le kl. G. T. Tydeman, uitge- 
geven door Max Weber. [Rcsultats 
des explorations zool., botan., ocean., 
geol., entreprises aux Indes Neerl. or. 
1899-1900, a bord du Siboga, sous 
le commandement de G. F. Tydeman, 
publies par Max Weber.] Livr. 57 
Mon. I3e5. Leiden (E. J. Brill) 1911 
(02) 12 pis. 98 

Oppenheim, Paul. Weitere Notizen 
zur alttertiaren Korallenfauna von 
Barcelona. Berlin Zs. D. geol. Ges. 
1911 Monatsber. (329-356). _ 99 

Papp, Karl. Trias-Korallen aus 
dem Bakony. In Resultate der Missen- 
schaftlichen Untersuchungen des Bala- 
ton [Plattensee]. Anhang 1. Band 1911 
(1-23) 1 Taf. Wien (Ed. Holzel). 100 

Pax, Ferdinand. La paleontologic 
et la distribution geographique des 
Actinies. Bui. Museum Paris 1910 
(327-331). 101 

Pax, F. Die Psychologic der Aktinien 
im Lichte neuerer Forschungen. Zs. 
angew. Psychol. Leijjzig 4 1911 (546- 
555). 102 

Poche, Franz. Ueber die wahre 
Natur der von Will und Busch in 
Siphonophoren beobachteten ,,Eiuge- 
weidemirmer". Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
381911(369-373). 103 

Putter, August. Der StojEwechsel 
der Aktinien. Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 
12 1911 (297-322). 104 

Quijada, B. Catalogo de la coleccion 
de los Celenterados del Museo Nacional. 
Bui. Mus. Nac. Chile 3 1911 (165-182). 

105 

Remes, Mauriz vide Trauth, F. 

Retzius, Gustaf. Der Bau der Eicr 
bei den Coelenteraten. [In : Retzius, 
Biolog. Untersuchungen. N.F., xv.] 
Jena (G. Fischer) 1910 (39-41) 1 Taf. 

106 

Reynolds, S. H. and Vaughan, A. 
Faunal and lithological sequence in 
the Carboniferous Limestone Series 
(Avonian) of Burrington Combe (Somer- 
set). London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 1911 
(342-392). 107 

Ritchie, James. The Hydrozoa 
of the Thetis Expedition. S^'dnej' 
N.S.W. Mem. Austr. Mus. 4 1911 (807- 
869) pis. Ixxxiv-lxxxix. 108 



Cod. 



Titles. 



0800 



Ritchie, J. Contribution to our 
knowledge of the liydroid fauna of 
tiie West of S-otland. Being an 
account of collections made by Sir 
John Murray, K.C.B., on S.Y. " Me- 
dusa." Ann. S-^ot. Nat. Hist. Edin- 
burgh 20 1911 (29-34 158-164 217- 
225). 109 

Salensky, W. vide Zalenskij, V. 

Schaxel, Julius. Das Verhalten des 
Chromatins bei der Eibildung einiger 
Hydrozoen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Anat. 31 1911 (613-656) 3 Taf. 110 

Schmid, Bastian. Ueber den Helio- 
tropismus von Gereactis aurantiaca. 
Biol. Centralbl. Leipzig 38 1911 (538- 
539). Ill 

Schorn, Werner. Microhijdra rijderi 
Potts. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 
(3(;5-366). 112 

Smith, Frank. Hydroids in the 
Illinois river. Biol. Bull. AVoods Hole 
Mass. 18 1910 (67-68). 113 

Steehe, Otto. Hydra und die 

Hydroiden, zuglcich eine Einfiihrung 
in die exi^erimentelle Behandlung bio- 
logischer Probleme an niederen Tieren. 
Vorwort v. R. AVoltereck. (Mono- 
graphien einheimischer Tiere, hrsg. v. 
H. E. Ziegler und R. Woltereck. Bd 3.) 
Leipzig (W. Ivlinkhardt) 1911 (vi + 
l()2) 2 Taf. 114 

Stechow, E. Ueber Hydroiden der 
Deutschen Tiefsee-Expeditiozi. Ein 
neues Genus thecater Hydroiden. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (193-197). 115 

Steuer, Adolf. Die italienische 

Korallenfischerei. (Ergebnisse einer 
S jmmerreise nach Neapel.) Wien Oest. 
Fischerei Ztg. 8 1911 (23-26 60-63). 

116 

Stiasny, Gastav vide Neppi, V. 

Tuomsou, J. Arthur and Mackinnon, 
Djris. The Alcyonarians of the Thetis 
Expedition. Sydney N.S.W. Mem. 
Austr. Mus. 4 19*11 (661-695) pis. Ixi- 
Ixxxii. 117 

Thomson, J. S. The Alcyonaria of 
the Cape of Good Hope ancl Natal. — 
Gorgonacea. London Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1911 (870-893) pis. xlui-xlv. 118 

Thomson, J. S. The Alcyonaria of 
the Cape of Good Hope and Natal. — 
Alcyonacea. Edinburgh Trans. R. Soc. 
47 1911 (549-589) 4 pis. 118a 



Tornquist, Sv. Leonh. Graptolitiska 
bidrag. [Graptolithical contributions.] 
1-2. Stockholm Gcol. For. Forh. 32 
19.0 [yr. 1911] (1559-1575) pi. Ixii. 119 

Torrey, H. B. Differentiation in 
hydroid colonies. 2. Aglaofhenia . 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 18 1910 
(138-154) tables i-sii. 120 

Torrey, H. B. Biological studies on 
Corymorpha. 4. Budding and fission 
in heter jmorjihic pieces and the control 
of polarity. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole 
Ma3S. 19 1910 (280-301). 121 

Toula, Franz. Die jungtertijire 
Fauna von, Gatun am Panamakanal. 
Wien Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 61 1911 
(486-530) 2 Taf. 122 

Trauth, Friedrich und Bemes, Mauriz. 
Die oberkretazische Korallenfauna von 
Klogsdorf in Mahren. Briinn Zschr. 
Mahr. LdMus. 11 1911 (85-184) 4 Taf. 

123 

Trebilcock, R. E. vide Mulder, J. F. 

Vanhoffen, E. Die Anthomedusen 
und Leptomedusen der Deutschen 
Tief see-Expedition 1898-1899. (Wis- 
senschaftl. Ergebnisse d. D. Tiefsee- 
Exp. Bd 19 H. 5.) Jena (G. Fischer) 
1911 (191-233) 1 Taf. 124 

Vanhoffen, E. Die Medusengattungen 
Polydonia und Cassiopeia. Berlin 
S;tzBer. Ges. natf. Freunde 1911 
(318-330). 125 

Vaughan, A. vide Dixon, E. E. L. 

Vaughan, A. vide Reynolds, S. H. 

Vinassa de Regny, P. Neue 
S^hwamme, Tabulaten und Hydrozoen 
aus clem Bakony. In Resultate der 
wissenschaftlichen Untersuchungen des 
Balaton [Plattensee]. Anhang 1. Band 
1911 (1-18) 4 Taf. Wien (Ed. Holzel). 

126 

Vinassa de Regny, P. Trias-Tabu- 
laten, Bryozoen und Hydrozoen aus 
dem Bak )ny. In Resultate der wissen- 
schaftlichen Untersuchungen des Bala- 
ton [Plattensee]. Anhang 1. Band 
1911 (1-22) 2 Taf. Wien (Ed. Holzel). 

127 

Wager, Ralph E. The oogenesis and 
early development of Eydra. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 18 1909 (1-38) 
pis. i-iv. 128 



8 Coel. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1911] 



Walton, C. L. On some colour 
variations and adaptations in Actiniae. 
Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 1911 
(228-235). 129 

Walton, C. L. Notes on various 
British Anthozoa. Plymouth J. Mar. 
Biol. Ass. 9 1911 (236-242). 130 

Watney, G. R. and Welch, E. G. 
The zonal classification of the Salopian 
rocks of Cautley and Ravenstonedale. 
London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 1911 (215- 
236). 131 

Welch, E. G. vide Watney, G. R. 

West, W. Hydra vulgaris and the 
Tadpoles of Rana teviporaria. Natura- 
list London 36 1911 (301). 132 

Widmark, Erik M. P. Ueber die 
Gastrovascularstromungen bei Aurelia 
aurifa L. und Cijanea cwpillata Eschz. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (378-382). 

133 

Wietrzykowski, Wlodzimierz. O 

rozwoju Lucernarii. [Le developpe- 
ment de la Lucernaria.^ Warszawa 
Spraw. Tow. Nauk. 4 1911 (43-54). 134 

Wietrzykowski, W. Quelques obser- 
vations sur le developpement d'Ed- 
wardsia heautenifs Quatr. Paris Bui. 
soc. zool. 35 1910 (206-210). 135 

Wietrzykowski, W. Seconde note 
sur le developpement des Lucernaires. 
Arch. zool. Paris (ser. 5) 6 1911 (Notes 
et revues xlix-lii). 136 

Will, L. Die sekretorischen Vor- 
gange bei der Nesselkapselbildung der 
Coelenteraten. Rostock SitzBer. natf. 
Ges. N.F. 2 1910 [1911] (7-47). 137 

Wilsmore, L. J. On some Hexactiniae 
from New South Wales. London J. 
Linn. Soc. 32 1911 (39-57) pis. iv-vi. 

138 

Wood, E. M. R. vide EUes, G. L. 

[Yakowlew, N.] HKOBJieBt, H. 
nponcxo;K3,eHiH xapaKTepHuxi) ocoSen- 
HOCTeil Rugosa. [Die Entstehung der 
characteristischen Eigentiimlichkeiten 
der KoraUen Rugosa.'] St. Peterburg 
Mem. Com. geol. (N.S.) 66 1910 (1-12 
+ deutsch. Res. 13-16) 1 Taf. 139 

Yatsu, Naohide. Observations and 
experiments on the Ctenophore egg : 
II. Notes on early cleavage. Annot. 
Zool. Jap. Tokyo 7 1911 (333-346). 140 



Zaienskij, V. Solmundella und 
Actinula. St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. sc. 
(Ser. 8)30 6 1911 (1-70). 141 

Zulueta, A. de. Deuxieme Note 
sur la famiUe des Lami'p'pidae, Cope- 
podes parasites des Alcyonaires. Arch, 
zool. Paris (ser. 5) 6 1910 (137-148). 

142 



IL — SUBJECT- INDEX. 

GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS. 

0803 
Nordisches Plankton, Craspedote Me- 
dusen. Fam. Ill Margelidae ; Hart- 
laub, 56. 

The Siphonophorae of the " Alba- 
tross " expedition to the eastern tropical 
Pacific ; Bigelow, 10. 

Pennatulacea d. D. Tiefsee-Ex- 
pedition ; Kukenthal & Broch, 78. 

Hydroidea Vol. I. In : Faune 
de la Russie; Linko, 80. 

Hydra und die Hydroiden, zugleich 
eine Einfiihrung in die experimentelle 
Behandlung biologischer Probleme an 
niederen Tieren; Steche, 114. 

Die italienische KoraUen fischerci ; 
Steuer, 116. 

Abgiisse rezenter Tiefseemedusen zum 
Vergleich mit Fossilien aus der Kreicle ; 
Maas, 85. 



STRUCTURE. 0807 

General. 

Morphologic des Ccelenteres, series 
evolutives comparees chez les polypes 
et les meduses ; Eemna, 68a. 

Bau einer Thyroscyphus-Ait ; Kiihn. 
75. 

Dinotheca, a new Calyptoblastic 
Hydroid ; Stechow, 115. 

Morphologic von Polypodtiim kydri- 
forme ; Lipin, 82. 

Anatomic und Histologic von Sol- 
mundella und der Actinula von TuJju- 
laria mesemhryantliemum ; Zaienskij, 
141. 



9 Coel 



SaBJECT Index. 



0815 



Anatomy of Limnocnida tangunicac ; 
Boulenger, 15. 

Dactijlanthus (Cystaclis) antarcticus 
Anatomie ; Carlgren, 19. 

Untersuchungeii iiber den Dinior- 
phisinus bei den Alcyonarien; Cylkow- 
ski, 24. 

Studien iiber den Ban von Pteroides 
griseum; Niedermeyer, 97. 

Special. 

A comparison of the sense-organs in 
medusae of the family Pelagidae ; 
Bigelow, 10. 

Le phai-ynx des Scyphistomes ; 
Herouard, 58. 
j Haben die Scyphomedusen einen 

ectodermalen Schlund ? ; Hadzi, 46. 

Ueber die Gonophoren von Ilydrac- 
tinia echinata ; Delsman, 25. 

Skeleton. 

Untersuchungen iiber die Bildung 
des Aehsenskelettes einiger Gorgo7ia- 
ceen ; Neumann, 96. 

EigentiJmlichkeiten im Bau der Ru- 
gosa ; Yakowlew, 139. 



Histology. 

Sur le mode de fixation au sol des 
Scyphistomes par des tonofibrilles ; 
Herouard, 60. 

Ueber die Kesselzellverhaltnisse bei 
den Hydromedusen ; Hadzi, 47. 

tiber die Dislocation und Migration 
der Knidocyten bei den Hydrome- 
dusen ; Hadzi, 50. 

Migration of the stinging-cells in 
medusae ; Boulenger, 14 : in Lim- 
nocnida tanganicae ; Boulenger, 15. 

Die sekretorischen Vorgange bei der 
Nesselkapselbildung der Coelenteraten ; 
Will, 137. 



PHYSIOLOGY. 



0811 



General. 

Der Stoffwechsel der Aktinien ; 
Putter, 104. 

Ueber die Gastrovascularstromungen 
bei Aurelia aurita L. und Ci/anea 
capillata Eschz. ; Widmark, 133. 



Ueber den Hcliotropismus von Cere- 
actis aunintinca ; Schmid, 111. 

Pulsations in St-yphoniedusae de- 
prived of their marginal organs ; 
Morse, 88. 

Environmental effects ; response 
to stimuli. 

Relation of salinity and tempera- 
ture to distribution of Sipho7wphorae ; 
Bigelow, 10. 

Uber den Einliuss mehrerer aufeinan- 
derfojgender wirksamer Reizc auf den 
Ablauf der Reaktionsbewegungen bei 
Wirbellosen. Mitt. 2 : Versuche an 
Colenteraten ; Kinoshita, 70. 

Modifications rapides de la forme 
sous rinfluence de la privation d'oxy- 
gene chez une medusa Eleutheria 
dichotoma ; Drzewina & Bohn, 27. 

Experimentelle Untersucliungen an 
Hydra ; Koelitz, 73. 

Ueber die geschlechtliche Differen- 
zierung und den Gonochorismus von 
Hydra fiisca ; Koch, 72. 

DEYELOPME^'T. 0815 

General. 

Some problems of coelenterate onto- 
geny ; Hargitt, 53. 

The early development of Hydra ; 
Wager, 128. 

Development of Polypodiu77i hydri- 
forme ; Lipin, 81, 83. 

Postembryonale Ent^^ickliing der 
Actinvda von Tnbularia mesemhrian- 
themum ; Zalenskij, 141. 

Der Entwicklungskreislauf von Cu- 
nina parasitica; Hanitzsch, 51. 

Metamorphose von Solmiindella ; 
Zalenskij, 141. 

Studies in the development of 
Scyphomedtisae ; Hargitt, 54. 

Seconde note sur le developpement 
des Lucernaires ; Wietrzykowski, 136. 

Development of Arachnactis; Mc- 
Murrich, 86. 

The formation of germ layers in 
Actinia bermvdensis ; Cary, 20. 

Quelques observations sur le develop- 
pement d' Edwardsia ; Wietrzykowski, 
135. 



10 Coel. 



IV CcBlenterata. 



[1911] 



Early cleavage stages and experi- 
ments on cleavage of Bero'e and Callia- 
nira eggs ; Yatsu, 140. 

Bud formation. 

Bemerknngen iiber die Ivnospen- 
bildung von Hydra ; Hadzi, 49. 

Zur Frage iiber die Bezielumgen 
zwischen geschlectitlicher imd nngc- 
schleclitliciier Fortpflanzung, aiif Grund 
von Beobachtungen an Hydrome- 
dusen; Nekrassoff, 94. 

Development of the medusa-buds of 
Moerisia ; Boulenger, 14. 

Ueber die Gonophoren von Hydr ac- 
tinia echinata ; Delsman, 25. 

Cber Monophyiden und Dipbyiden ; 
Mjser, 90. 

Bud-formation in Limnocnida tan- 
ganicae ; Boulenger, 15. 

Oogenesis. 

Der Ban der Eier bei den Coelen- 
teraten ; Retzius, 106. 

Oogenesis of Hyira ; Wager, 128. 

D?.s Yerhalten des Chromatins bei 
der EibUdung einiger Hydrozoen ; 
Schaxel, 110. 

Eegeneration and Experimental. 

Retention of normal polarity in 
centrifuged stems of Tnhularia ; Morse, 
89. 

Biological studies on Corymorpha. 
4. Budding and fission in hetero- 
morphic pieces and the control of 
polarity; Torrey, 121. 

Morphologische und experimenteDe 
Untersuchungen an i7//(Zro. [II: Trans- 
plantationen.] ; Koelitz, 73. 

Experiments on cleavage of Bero'e 
and Callianira eggs; Yatsu, 140. 



ETHOLOGY. 



0819 



General. 

Die Biologie von Poly podium hydri- 
jorme ; Lipin, 82. 

Die Psychologic der Aktinien im 
Lichte neuerer Forschungen; Pax, 
102. 

Les reactions des Actinies aux basses 
temperatures; Bohn, 13. 



Modifications rapides de la forme 
sous I'inliuence de la privation d'oxy- 
gene chez une meduse Eleidheria 
dichotoma ; Drzewina & Bohn, 27. 

Relations of temperature and salinity 
to distribution of Siphoiwphorae ; 
Bigelow, 10. 

Seasonal fluctuations in horizontal 
and vertical distribution of Siphcno- 
phorae ; Bigelow, 10. 

Coral reefs. 

The structure and formation of 
Aldabra and neighbouring islands ; 
Fryer, 35. 

Sur le role des Algues calcaires dans 
les recif s coraUiens ; Gravier, 43. 

Sur quelques particularites biologi- 
ques des recifs madrei^oriques de la 
bale de Tadjourah ; Gravier, 41-44. 

Die KoraUenbauten als Objekt wis- 
senschaftlicher Forschung in der Zeit 
vor Darwin ; Gtinther, 45. 

Symbiosis, Parasitism, etc. 

Ueber die Symbiose von Xanthellen 
und HaUcium ophiodes; Hadzi, 48. 

Eine rezente Keruni a -Bildung ; Fraas, 
34. 

Etude sur les associations entre 
les Pagures et les Actinies (Eupagurua 
prideauxi Haller et Adamsia palliata 
Forbes ; Pagurus striatus Latreille et 
Pagurus parasiticus Gosse) ; Faurot, 
29. 

On two species of Hydractinia living 
in sj'mbiosis with a hermit crab ; 
Goto, 38. 

An epizoic hydroid on a crab from 
Christmas Island ; Caiman, 18. 

The association of a fish with a 
hydroid ; Heath, 57. 

On a new Gymnoblastic Hj-droid 
{Ichlhyocodium sarcotretis) epizoic on 
a new Parasitic Copepod {Sarcotretes 
scopeli) infesting Scopelus glaciali': 
Rhdt. ; Jungersen, 65. 

Zur Bionomie von Hehella para- 
sitica ; Babid, 5. 

Ueber die wahre Natur der von 
Will und Busch iii Siphonophoren 
beobachteten ,,EingeweideMiirmer" ; 
Poche, 103. 



11 Ccd. 



Subject Index. 



0827 



S ir quelques animaux parasites ou 
commensaux de iladreporaires du 
genre Galaxea ; Gravier, 40. 

Djuxieme Note sur la famille des 
L ' inippidce, Copepodes parasites dcs 
Alcyonaires; Zulueta, 142. 



VARIATIOX AND PHYLOGENY. 

0823 
Variation. 

Variation in the medusa of Marisiu 
hjonsi; Boulenger, 16. 

\'ariition in Aurelia aiirita; M'ln- 
tosh, 87. 

Coloiir variations in Actiniae; 
Walton, 129. 

Phylogeny. 

Paylogenie der Narcomednsen ; Za- 
lenskij, 141. 

Piiyletic diagram of Calycopliorae ; 
Bigelow, 10. 

Pnj'logenie der Actiniarien ; Carl- 
gren, 19. 

Entstehungsgeschichte des Biigosa ; 
Yakjwiew, 139. 

DISTRIBUTION. 0827 

1. Recent. 
A. Mauixe. 
Atlantic (including Mediterranean). 

X. Atlantic, Ichthijocodiuin gen. n. 
(Gymnoblastea) epizoic on a Copepod 
infesting a Fish ; Jangersen, 65. 

Norway, fauna droebachiensis. I. 
Hs'droids ; Broch, 17. 

British Anthozoa, notes; Walton, 
130. 

West of Scotland, hydroid fauna ; 
Ritchie, 109. 

Shetland Is. BoufjiinviUia hritan- 
nica var. n. ; Hartlaub, 56. 

RoscoiJ, note sur les Hydroides ; 
Bedot, 9. 

Adriatic, Aglaophenia sp. n. ; Babid, 
5. 

Gulf of Trieste, H3'dromedusae spp. 
n. ; Neppi & Stiasny, 95. 

Trieste, Bougainvillia sp. ct var. nn. ; 
Hartlaub, 56. 



Rovigno, die Ctenophorenfauni nacli 
den Novembcrstiirmen 1910; Krum- 
bach, 74. 

Hydroidea der Russischen jMccrc ; 
Linko, 89. 

Black Sea, Virgularia mirahills ; 
Balss, 7. 

Kongomiindung, Margelidae gen. n. ; 
Vanhoffen, 124. 

Cuba, Ceratopora ; the type of a 
new family of Alcyonaria ; Hickson, 
61. 

Indian Ocean. 

Indian Ocean, new Hydromedusae ; 
VanhoSen, 124. 

Golfe d'Aden, les rccifs de coraux et 
les madreporaires de la baie de Tad- 
jourah; Gravier, 41-41. 

East Africa, new Pennatulid ; Kii- 
kenthal & Broch, 78. 

Cape of Good Hope and Natal, 
Alcyonaria spp. n. ; Thomson, 118, 
118a. 

Agulhas Bank, Calyptoblastea gen. 
n. ; Stechow, 115. 

Persian Gulf, Madreporaria spp. n. ; 
Harrison, 55. 

Gulf of Bengal, Hormiphora sp. n. ; 
Ghigi, 36. 

Christmas Island, an epizoic hydroid 
on a crab ; Caiman, 18. 

Malay Archipelago, Gorgonacea of 
the Siboga Expedition, gen. et spp. n. ; 
Nutting, 98. 

Malay Archipela,2;o, Arachnactis sp. 
n. ; McMurrich, 86. 

Amboina, Pennatulacea gen. n. ; 
Kiikenthal & Broch, 78. 

Aru- und Kei-Inseln, Alcyonaria, 
spp. n. ; Kiikenthal, 76. 

S'idwest-Australien, Actiniaria spp. 
et gen. nn. ; Lager, 79. 

Pacific Ocean. 

Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte Ost- 
asiens, Anthomastus spp. n. ; Kiiken- 
thal, 77. 

Japanische Pennatvdiden, spp. n. ; 
Balss, 6. 

Misaki, Actiniaria ; Asano, 3. 



12 Ccd. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1911] 



Nagasaki, Virgularia gustaviana var. 
magni folia; Balss, 6. 

Formosa, new Pennatulid ; Kiiken- 
thal & Broch, 78. 

W. coast of N. America hydroids, 
spp. n.; Fraser, 34a. 

Eastern tropical Pacific, Siphono- 
phora of the " Albatross " expedition ; 
Bigelow, 10. 

Pacifico aiistrale, Ctenophora sp. n. ; 
Ghigi, 36. 

New Zealand, Ctenophora gen. n. ; 
Ghigi, 36. 

New South Wales, Hexactiniae spp. 
n. ; Wilsmore, 138. 

New South Wales, Alcyonaria spp. 
n. ; Thomson & Mackinnon, 117. 

New South Wales, Hydrozoa spp. n. ; 
Ritchie, 108. 

Victorian Hj'droida, spp. n. ; Mulder 
& Trebilcock, 93. 

Marquesas-lnsel, Cavermilaria sp. n. ; 
Balss, 7. 

Samoa, Thijroscyphus sp. n. ; Kiihn, 



75. 



Arctic. 

Barents Sea and White Sea, Ilale- 
cium spp. n. ; Linko, 80. 

Antarctic. 

Antarctic, Dactylanthus gen. n. for 
Cystiactis antarctica ; Carlgren, 19. 

Bouvet-Insel, AntJiomastus antarc- 
iicus sp. n. ; Kukenthal, 77. 

Bouvet-Insel, Pennatula phos- 
phorea var. n. ; Kukenthal & Broch, 78. 



B. Freshwater and Lacustrine. 

GordijlopTiora lacustris (?) in the 
Illinois river; Smith, 113. 

Microhijdra, medusa in Germany; 
Schorn, 112. 

Occurrence of Limnocnida in Indian 
streams; Annandale, 2: Alcock, 1. 

Anatomy and bud-formation of Lim- 
nocnida tanganicae ; Boulenger, 15. 



Mcerisia hjonsi, variation of medusa ; 
Boulenger, 16 : migrations of stinging- 
cells ; Boulenger, 14. 



2. Fossil. 

La paleontologie et la distribution 
geographique des Actinies ; Pax, 101. 

Monograph of British Graptolites, 
Part viii ; EUes & Wood, 28. 



Cainozoic. 

Die jungtertiare Fauna von Gatun 
am Panamacanal ; Toula, 122. 

Weitere Notizen zur alttertiaren 
Korallenf auna von Barcelona ; Oppen- 
heim, 99. 

Mesozoic. 

Die oberkretazische Korallenfauna 
von Klogsdorf in Mahren ; Trauth & 
Bemes, 123. 

Trias-Korallen aus dem Bakony ; 
Papp, 100. 

Trias-Tabulaten und Hydrozoen, 
Bakony ; Vinassa de Regny, 127. 

Neue Tabulaten und Hydrozoen aus 
dem Bakony ; Vinassa de Regny, 126. 

Palaeozoic. 

Carboniferous corals from Glamor- 
ganshire, Zaplirentis sp. n. ; Dixon & 
Vaughan, 26. 

Carboniferous of Nebraska, new 
coral ; Barbour, 8. 

Carboniferous Limestone (Avonian) 
of Somerset, corals, Endophijllum sp. 
n. ; Reynolds & Vaughan, 107. 

Silurian of the Cautley district, 
Graptolites, sp. n. ; Watney & Welch» 
131. 

Silurian, a colony of Graptolites 
from Sweden ; Horn, 63. 

Silurian, Monroe formation of 
southern Michigan ; Grabau, 39. 

Silurian of Tennessee, Indiana and 
Illinois ; new Zoantharians ; Foerste, 
30. 



13 Cod. Systematic. — Hydrozoa 

III.— S Y S T E M A T I C . 0831 



0831 



Catalogo de la colecion de los 
Celenterados del Museo Naeional, 
GuijADA Bui. Mus. Nac. Chile 3 
p. 165. 



HYDROZOA (^-EYDROMEDVSAE). 

The nomenclature of the Hydro- 
medusae. [Classified list of genera, with 
genotypes], Cockerell Washington 
Proc. Biol. Soc. 24 pp. 77-86. 

Die Hydromedusen des Golfes von 
Triest, Neppi & Stiasny Zool. Anz. 
38 pp. 395-399. 

Hydromedusae, origin and migration 
of the stinging-cells, Boulenger Q. J. 
Micr. Sci. 55 p. 763 pis. 

Uber die Dislocation und Migration 
der Knidocj'ten bei den Hydromedusen, 
Hadzi Zagreb. Rada Jugosl. akad. 
1911 pp. 141-247. 

Die Anthomedusen und Lejito- 
medusen der Deutschen Tiefsee-Ex- 
pedition 1898-1899, VanhRffen 
Wissenschaftl. Ergebnisse d. D. Tiefsee- 
Exp. Bd 19 H. 5 pp. 191-233 mit 
1 Taf. 

Craspedote Medusen. Tl I. Lfg 2 : 
FamiUe III Margelidae, Haetlaub 
Nordisches Plankton Lfg 15 pp. 137- 
235. 

Hydroid fauna of the West of 
Scotland, Ritchie Ann. Scot. Nat. 
Hist. 20 pp. 29 158 217. 

Hydroids, fauna of Drobak, Norway, 
Broch Nyt Mag. Naturv. 49 pp. 1-48 
pis, i ii. 

Note sur les Hydroides de Roscoff, 
Bedot Arch. zool. 6 pp. 201-228. 

Hydroides (Faune de la Russie, 
Vol. I), LiNKO St. Peterburg 1911 
pp. xlviii + 250 2 pis. 

Contributions a la connaissance des 
Hydraires de la Mediterranee occi- 
dentale. Hydraires calyptoblastiques, 
MoTZ-KossowsKA Arch. zool. 6 pp. 325- 
352. 

Hydroids of the west coast of N. 
America, Eraser Bidl. Lab. Nat. Hist. 
Univ. Iowa 6 pp. 1-91. 

Victorian Hydroida, Mulder & 
Trebilcock Geelong Naturalist No. 40 
1911 p. 115. 



The Si phono phonic. (Reports on the 
scientific results of the expedition to 
the eastern tropical Pacific, in charge of 
Alexander Agassiz, by the U. S. Fish 
commission steamer " Albatross," from 
October, J 904, to March, 1905, Lieut. 
Commander L. M. Garrett, U.S.N., 
commanding. 23.) [With biblio- 
graphy], BiGELow Mem. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. Harvard Coll. 38 pp. 171-401 
pis. i-xxxii ff. A-D. 

Cber Monophyiden und Diphyiden, 
MosER Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 430-432. 

Narcomedusae, Phylogenese, Zalen- 
SKiJ Mem. Ac. sc. 30 pp. 62-70. 

Abietinaria rigida sp. n. San Juan 
Arch., Eraser T.c. p. 61. 

Acosmetira nom. n, for Cosmetira 
Hartlaub, Cockerell Washington 
Proc. Biol. Soc. 24 p. 82. 

Agcdma ohenii Eschsch., Kawamtjra 
Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 23 pp. 1-10 pi. 

Agalmopsis elegans Sars, Kawamttra 
Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 23 p. 358. 

Aglaophenia adriatka sp. n. Adria, 
Babic Zool. Anz. 37 p. 511. 

Angdopsis dilata sp. n. Eastern 
tropical Pacific, Bigelow Mem. Mus. 
Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 38 p. 310 
pi. xxi. 

Archismna gen. n. (Eudoxid) geno- 
type A. nutans sp. n. Eastern tropical 
Pacific, Bigelow Mem. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. Harvard Coll. 38 p. 266 pi. xx. 

Bcdatonia gen. n. (HydrocoraUinae) 
kochi sp. n, Bakony, Vinassa de 
Regny Res. wiss. Unters. des Balaton 
pp. 1-18. 

Bougainvillia superciliaris Ammen- 
generation, triestina sp. n. p. 154, 
ramosa var. n. nana p. 189 Triest 
hritanyika var. n. coeca p. 169 Shetland 
Ins., Hartlatjb Nord. Plankton. 12 
Lfg 15. 

Calycopsis cliuni, higelowi, spp. n., 
Ind. Ocean, Vanhoffen D. Tiefsee- 
Exp. 19 pp. 217-218. 

Cladocarpus {?) bathyzonafus sp. n. 
N. S. Wales, Ritchie Mem. Austr. 
Mus. 4 1911 p. 861. 

Cnidostoma gen. n. near Cytaeis 
fallax sp. n. Atlantik (Kongomiindung), 
Vanhoffen D. Tiefsee-Exp. 19 p. 205. 



li Cocl. 



IV. Ccelenterata. 



[1911] 



Cordylophora lacustris [?) in the Illi- 
nois river, Smith Biol. Bnll. 18 p. 67. 

Crypta gen. n. (Hydroid) huntsmani 
sp. n. Sail Juan Arch,, Fraseb T.c. 
p. 19. 

Gryptolaria arboriformis sp. n., 
conferta var. n. australis, crassicauli^ 
var. n. dimorpha, N. S. Wales, Ritchie 
Mem. Austr. Mus. 4 p. 824. 

Gunina paralitica, Entwicklungskreis- 
lauf, Hanitzsch Mitt. zool. Stat. 
Neapel 20 p. 204. 

Cupvlita picta Metchn., Kawamura 
Dobuts. Z. Tokyo 23 p. 358 pi. 

Dicodonium punctatum sp. n. Ind. 
Ocean, Vanhoffen Erg. D. Tiefsee- 
Exp. 19 p. 196. 

Dinotheca gen. n. near Cladocarpus, 
doHeini sp. n. Agulhas Bank, Stechow 
Zool. Anz. 37 p. 194. 

Diphasia clarae sp. n. San Juan Arch., 
Eraser T.c. p. 64. 

Diphyes spiralis sp. n. Eastern 
tropical Pacific, Bigelow Mem. Mus. 
Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 38 p. 249 
pis. 

Dromalia gen. n. (Rhodaliidae) geno- 
type D. alexandri sp. n. Eastern 
tropical Pacific, Bigelow Mem. Mus. 
Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 38 p. 303 
pi. 

Eleutheria, Mi'ller Arch. Natg. 77 
p. 159. — E. dicliotoma, budding, 
Nekrassoff Biol. Centralbl. 31 p. 759. 
— Modifications de forme sous Tin- 
fluence de privation d'oxygene, Drze- 
wiKA & Bohn C. R. Acad. sci. 153 
p. 1030. 

Eucheilota maasi sp. n. Adriatic, 
Neppi Zool. Anz. 38 p. 397. 

Euphysora valdiviae sp. n. Ind. 
Ocean, Vanhoffen Erg. D. Tiefsee- 
Exp. 19 p. 198. 

Halecium ophiodes, Symbiose von 
XantheUen, Hadzi Biol. Centralbl. 31 
p. 85.— H. billardii p. 328, torreyi p. 332, 
minutum p. 337, spp. n., Mediterranee 
occidentale, Motz-Kossowska Arch, 
zool. 6. — H. ochotense pp. 44-46, 
hrashnikowi pp. 71-73, Ochotskischea 
Meer, polyiheca pp. 73-11 Weisses Meer, 
Barents-See, Murmankiiste, spp. n., 
LiNKO Faune de la Russie St. Peterburg 
1911. — //. balei nom. n., pygmaeum 



sp. n. San Juan Arch., Eraser T.c. 
p. 46. 

Halicornaria thetidis sp. n. N. S. 
Wales, Ritchie Mem. Austr. Mus. 4 
1911 p. 859 figs. 

Hebella parasitica, Bionomie, Basic 
Zool. Anz. 38 p. 220. 

Heterotiara minor sp. n, Ind. Ocean, 
Vanhoffen Erg. D. Tiefsee-Exp. 19 
p. 212. 

Hydra, oogenesis and early develop- 
ment. Wager Biol. Bull. 18 pp. 1-38. 
— Knospenbildung, Hadzi Biol. Cen- 
tralbl. 31 p. 108. — Transj)lantationen, 
Koelitz Arch. EntwMech. 31 p. 423. 
— H. fusca, Geschlechtsbilduug und 
Gonochorismus, Koch Biol. Centralbl. 
31 pp. 138 545. 

Hydractinia symbiosis, Goto J. Exp. 
Zool. 9 p. 469. — H. echinata Gono- 
l^horen, Delsman Zool. Anz. 37 p. 211. 
— H. calcarea eine rezente Kerunia- 
Bildung, Fraas Wien Verb. ZoolBot. 
Ges. 61 pp. 70 76. — H. aggregata sp. n. 
San Juan Arch , Eraser T.c. p. 25. 

Ichthyocodium gen. n. (Gynino- 
blastea) sarcotretes sp. n. epizoic on a 
Copepod infesting fish, Atlantic, Jun- 
gersen Kobenhavn Naturh. Medd. 64 
pp. 1-33 pis. 

^Idiostroma nattressi sp. n. Ontario 
Silurian, Gbabatt Michigan Geol. Biol. 
Surv. Pub. Geol. Ser. 1 p. 84. 

Keratosum complexum, note, Hargitt 
Biol. Bull. 20 p. 187. 

'fLabechia (?) corrugata sp. n. Ohio 
Cincinnatian, Foerste Bull. Sci. Lab. 
Denison Univ. p. 86 16. 

Laodicea bigdowi sp. n. Adria, 
Neppi Zool. Anz. 38 p. 396. 

Lictordla concinna sp. n. N. S. 
Wales, Ritchie Mem. Austr. Mus. 4 
p. 823. — L. Carolina sp. n. San Juan 
Arch, Fraser T.c. p. 53. 

Limnocnida, occurrence in India, 
Annandale Nature 87 p. 144 ; Alcock 
ibid. p. 214. — L. tanganicae, anatomy 
and bud-formation, Boulenger Q. J. 
Micr. Sci. 57 p. 83 pi. xv. 

Microhydra ryderi in Germany, 
ScHORN Zool. Anz. 38 p. 365. 

Moerisia lyonsi, variation in the 
medusa, Boulenger Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1911 p. 1045 pi. lix ; anatomy, Bou- 
lenger Q. J. Micr. Sci. 55 p. 763. 



C(el 



Systematic. — IIydp.ozoa— Gbaptolithida. 



0831 



Nsrtodroma gen. n. (Prai/mae) geno- 
type Diphyes dubia p. 204, reticulata 
sp. n. p. 206, Eastern tropical Pacific, 
BiGELOW Jlem. Mus. Coiup. Zool. 
Harvard Coll. 38. 

Necfopyramis diomedeae sp. n. 
Eastern tropical Pacific, BiGELOW Mem. 
Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 38 
p. 191 pi. i. 

Neoturris gen. n. fiir Turrif digitrdis 
Forbes, Hartlafb Nord. Plankton. 
Lfg 15 p. 209. 

Orchistoma graefft sp. n. Adria, 
Neppi Zool. Anz. 38 p. 397. 

Parcirscyphus gen. n. (Sertularidae), 
P. simplex Lamonreux, Ritchie Ann. 
Scot. Nat. Hist. 20 p. 160. 

Pelagidae, sense-organs, Bigelow J. 
Exp. Zool. 9 p. 751. 

Pennaria armata sp. n. Ind. Ocean, 
Vanhoffen Erg. D. Tiefsee-Exp. 19 
p. 199. 

Phicdidium heptactis sp. n. Ind. Ocean, 
Vanhoffen T.c. p. 225. 

Physophora hydrofitatica Forsk., 
Kawamura Dobuts. Z. Tokvo 23 
p. 303 p!. 

Plumidaria campannlaformis var. n. 
dubia, delicatula var. n. rotunda, ex- 
cavata sp. n., setaceoides varr. n. corru- 
gata, crateriformi^, dubiaformis, oppo- 
sita, alternatella, lucerna, crateroides, 
spp. n., Victoria, Mulder & Trebil- 
cocK Goelong Nat. No. 40 1911 pp. 115- 
124. 

Podocoryne hartlaubi sp. n. Adriatic, 
Neppi Zool. Anz. 38 p. 395. 

Polyplutnaria flabellata figured, 
Ritchie Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist. 20 
p. 223. 

Poly podium hydri forme Uss., Mor- 
phologic und "Biologic, Lipin Zool. 
Jahrb. 31 p. 317 ; ein neues Entwick- 
hingsstadium, Lipin Zool. Anz. 37 
p. 97 ; Erste Entwicldungsstadien, 
Gonaden (Russ.), Lipin Kazan! Prot. 
obsc. jest. 42 pp. 1-6. 

Ptychogena hertwigi sp. n. Ind. Ocean, 
Vanhoffen Erg. D. Tiefsee-Exp. 19 
p. 220. 

Sertidarella adpressa sp. n., longitheca 
var. n. robxista, N. S. Wales, Ritchie 
. Mem. Austr. Mus. 4 p. 837. 



Sihogella gen. n. voisin de Nemerlesia 
p. cviii, erect<i sp. n. pp. cviii-cix, 
Billard Ai'ch. Zool. 6. 

Solmaris vanhiiffeni sp. n. Adria, 
Neppi Zool. Anz. 38 p. 398. 

Solmundella Anatoraiev Metamor- 
phose, Zalenskij Mora. Ac. sc. 30 
6 pp. 1-49 S. 1-37. 

■\ Stromactinia gen. n. (Sphaerac- 
tinidae), triasica sp. n. Trias Bakony, 
Vinassa de Regny Res. wiss. Unters. 
d. Balaton 1911 pp. 1-22. 

'^ Str'omatopora (Coeno-troma) piLstu- 
losum sp. n. Ontario Silurian, Grabatt 
^Michigan Geol. Biol. Surv. Pub. Geol. 
Ser. 1 p. 91. 

Stylactis (?) sp. epizoic on a crab, 
Christmas Island, Calman Ann. Maw. 
Nat. Hist. 8 p. 546. '^ 

■\Stylodictyon sherzeri sp. n. Ontario 
Silurian, Grabau Michigan Geol. Biol. 
Surv. Pub. Geol. Ser. 1 p. 92. 

Thuiaria tenera figured, Ritchie 
Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist. 20 p. 219. — T. 
alba sp. n. San Juan Arch. Fr\ser T c 
p. 74. 

Thyroscyphus gracilis sp. n. Samoa- 
Ins., Kuhn Zool. Jahrb. 31 p. 29. 

Tubidaria mesembryantJtenum Ana- 
tomic und Entwicklung der Actinula, 
Zalenskij Mem. Ac. sc. 30 6 pp. 49- 
62. 



GRAPTOLITHIDA. 

fEine Graptohthenkolonie aus Wester- 
gotland, Schweden Silur, Horn Stock- 
holm Geol. For. Forh. 33. 

jGraptoHtes from the Salopian Rocks 
of Cautley and Ravenstonedale, 
Watney & Welch Q. J. Geol. Soc. 
67 p. 215. 

jBiitish Graptolites, Part VIII, 
Monograptidae, Elles & Wood Monogr. 
Palaeont. Soc. 1910 pp. 359-414 
pis. xxxvi-xli. 

■f Monograptidae, notes on the genera, 
Tornqttist Stockholm Geol. For. Forh. 
32 p. 1565. 

^Cyrtograptus radianJi Tornqu. 
p. 1559 pi. Ixii figs. 1-4, multiramis 
p. 1562 figs. 5-6, spp. n., Germany, 
ToRNQTJisT Stockholm Geol. For. Forh. 
32. 



16 Cod 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1911] 



■\Monograptus vulgaris var. curtus 
nom. n. p. 379, revolutus var. praecnrsor 
var. n. p. 380, cliimaera var. semispinosus 
nom. n. p. 4:01, vomerinus var. gracilis 
var. n. p. 411, British Is?., Elles & 
Wood Monogr. Palaeont. Soc. 1910. 

f J/, wandalensis sp. n. British 
Silurian, Watney & Welch T.c. 
p. 235. 

SCYPHOZOA ( = SCYPHOMEDUSAE). 

The nomenclature • of the Scypho- 
medusae [classified list of genera, with 
genotypes], Cockerell Washington 
Proo. Biol. Soc. 24 pp. 7-12. 

Abgiisse rezenter Tiefseemedusen 
zum Vergleich mit Fossilien aus der 
Kreide, Maas Verh. D. zool. Ges. 
Leipzig 20-21 pp. 186-192. 

Haben die Scyphomedusen einen 
ectodermalen Schlund ? Hadzi Zool. 
Anz. 37 pp. 406-411. 

Le pharynx des Scyphistomes, 
Heroitard Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 231- 
233. 

Sur le mode de fixation au sol des 
Scyphistomes par des tonofibrilles, 
Herotjard Bui. soc. zool. 36 pp. 15- 
19. 

Ueber die Gastrovascularstromungen 
bei Aurelia aurita L. und Cyanea capil- 
lata Eschz., Widmark Zool. Anz. 38 
pp. 378-382. 

Aurelia aurita, variation, M'Intosh 
Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist. 20 p. 25. 

Cassiopeia, Vanhoffen SitzBer. Ges. 
natf. Freunde 1911 p. 318. 

Lucernaria, development, Wietrzy- 
KOWSKi Spraw. Tow. Nauk. 4 p. 43. 

Megamastigias nom. n. for Phyllo- 
rhiza v. Lendenf., Cockebell Washing- 
ton Proc. Biol. Soc. 24 p. 11. 

Polydonia, Vanhoffen SitzBer. Ges. 
natf. Freunde 1911 p. 318. 

A1S!TH0Z0A. 

Notes on various British Anthozoa. 
Walton J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 9 p. 236. 

Les r6cifs de coraux et les Madre- 
poraires de la baie de Tadjourah, 
Gravier Ann. Inst. oc6an. Paris 2 
1911 p. 99 fig. 



Die oberkretazische Korallenfauna 
von Klogsdorf in Mahren, Trauth & 
Remes Briinn Zschr. Mahr. LdMus. 
11 pp. 85-184. 

Carboniferous corals of Glamorgan- 
shire, Dixon & Vatjghan Q. J. Geol. 
Soc. 67 p. 553 pis. 

Corals from the Carboniferous Lime- 
stone of Somerset, Reynolds & 
Vaughan Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 371 
pis. 

Alcyonaria. 

Alcyonarien von den Am- und 
Kei-Inseln nach den Sammlungen von 
Dr. H. Merton. (Ergebnisse e. zool. 
Forschungsreise v. H. Merton), Kuken- 
thal Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 33 pp. 305- 
346 mit 5 Taf. 

Untersuchungen , iiber den Dimor- 
phismus bei den Alcyonarien, Cyl- 
KOWSKi Diss. Breslau 1911 p. 48. 

Alcyonacea of the Cape of Good Hope 
and Natal, Thomson Trans. R. Soc. 
Edinb. 47 p. 549. 

Gorgonacea of the Cape of Good 
Hope and Natal, Thomson Proc. Zool, 
Soc. 1911 p. 870 3 pis. 

Gorgonacea Scleraxonia of Siboga 
Expedition, Nutting Result. Explor. 
Siboga 57 Mon. 13 Leiden 1911 p. 62. 

Gorgonacea, formation of axial 
skeleton, Neumann Jenaische Zs. 
Natw. 47 p. 497. 

Pennatulaceae. (Wissenschaftl. Er- 
gebnisse d. D. Tiefsee-Expedition. 
Bd 13. H. 2), KiiKENTHAL & Brock 
Jena 1911 pp. I-IV 113-576 mit 
17 Taf. 

Japanische Pennatuliden. (Bei- 
trage zur Naturgeschichte Ostasiens), 
Balss Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. math.- 
phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd 1 Abh. 10 p. 106 
mit 6 Taf. 

Pennatuliden - Fundorte, Balss St. 
Peterburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 16 
1911 pp. 158-159. 

Acabaria formosa p. 46, hicksoni 
p. 47, triangidata p. 47, spp. n., Malay 
Archipelago, Nutting Result. Exi^lor. 
Siboga Mon. 13"^ 

■\AhrdorfJia gen. n. aff. Porites, 
chaetetoides sp. n. Cretaceous Mahren, 
Trauth & Remes Briinn Zschr. Mahr. 
LdMus. 11 p. 85. 



17 C<xL 



Systematic, — ^^iVNTnozoA. 



0831 



Alajoninm etheridgei sp. n. N. S. 
Wales, TiiOxMSON & Mackinnon Mem. 
Austr. Mus. 4 p. G6B figs.— .1. fauri 
p. 568, rotiferum p. 573 spp. n., S. 
Africa, Thomson Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 
47. 

Amphilaphis pliimacea sp. n. N. S. 
^\'aley, Thomson & jNIackinnon Mem. 
Austr. Mus. 4 p. 680 figs. 

Anthcnnorstus sp. from Sagami Sea, 
KiNosHiTA Debuts. Z. Tokyo 23 p. 121 
]il. — A. antarcticus Bouvet-Insel p. 7, 
■iiiuxcarioides Japan p. 10, i/raindosns 
Japan p. 14, spp. n., KiKKNTHAL 
Miinchcn Abh. Ak. Wiss. Suppl.-Bd 1. 

Bathyalcion, Kinosiiita Dobuts. Z. 
Tokyo 23 p. 121 pi. ' 

Bellonella studeri sp. n. S. Africa, 
Thomson Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 47 
p. 550. 

Birotulata gen. n. (Melitodarum), 
minor sp. n. Malay Archipelago, Nut- 
ting Result. Exjilor. Siboga 13 p. 56. 

Calicjorgia Icevis sp. n. N. S. Wales, 
Thomson & Mackinnon Mem. Austr. 
JIus. 4 p. 689 figs. 

Gapnella gilchristi sp. n. S. Africa, 
Thomson Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 47 
p. 578. 

Cavernularia chuni loc. inc., clavata 
Formosa, spp. n., Klikenthal Wiss. 
Erg. D. Tiefsee-Exp. 13 p. 190.— C. 
marquesarum sp. n. Marquesas-Inscin, 
Balss Miinchen Abh. Ak. AViss. 
Suppl.-Bd 1 p. 87. 

Cavernulina gen. n. (Vcretillidae) 
cylindrira sp. n. Amboina, Kl^kenthal 
Wiss. Erg. D. Tiefsee-Exp. 13 p. 172. 

Ceratoisis ramosa, described and 
figured, Thomson Proc Zool. Soc. 1911 
p. 877 pi. xliii. 

Ceratopora gen. n. t j'pe of new family 
Ceratoporidae, nicholsonii, sp. n., Cuba, 
HicKSON Proc. R. Soc. 84 p. 200. 

Chunella quadriflora sp. n. Pemba- 
Kanal (Ost-Afr.), Kl'kenthal Wiss. 
Erg. D. Tiefsee-Exped. 13 p. 275. 

DendronepJithi/n roemeri, aruensis, 
mertoni, gravieri. spp. n., Aru- u. Kci- 
Inseln, Kukenthal Abh. Scnckenb. 
Ges. 33 p. 317.— 1>. tvatei sp. n. N. S.' 
Wales, Thomson & Mackinnon Mem. 
-Vustr. Mus. 4 p. 668 figs. 
(n 9186 i) 



Eunicdla papillosa, described and 
figured, Thomson Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1911 p. 880 pi. xliii. 

Euplexaura media sp. n. S. Africa, 
Thomson Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 883 
pi. xliv.— 7?. ariiensiy sp. n. Aru-lnsein, 
Ki'KENTiiAL Abh. Scnckenb. Gcs. 33 
p. 332. 

jHdiopora tencra sp. n. Cretaceous 
Miihrcn. Trauth & Remes Briinn 
Zschr. Mahr LdMus. 11 p. 85. 

Lituaria hahercri sp. n. Japan, 
Balss Miinchcn Abh. Ak. Wiss. Suppl. 1 
p. 81. 

Malacanthus gen. n. near A nthomaslus, 
rUfiis sp. n. S. Africa, Thomson Trans. 
R. Soc. Edinb. 47 p. 583. 

Mditodes esperi described and 
figured, Thomson Proc. Zoo!. Soc. 1911 
p. 874. — M. squamata p. 41, modesta 
p. 42, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, 
Nutting Res. Explor. Siboga 13. 

Metalcyonium natalensis pp. n. Natal, 
Thomson Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 47 
p. 559. 

Mopsea au^tralis, flahelliim, elegans, 
whitdeggei, spp. n., N S. Wales, 
Thomson & Mackinnon Mem. Austr. 
4 p. 675. 

Mopsella studeri p. 49, spongiosa 
p. 50, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, Nut- 
ting Result. Explor. Siboga Mon. 13''^. 

Muriceides fusca sp. n. S. Africa, 
Thomson Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 878 
pi. xliv. 

Nephthya pdlucida sp. n. Aru-Ins., 
Kukenthal Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 33 
p. 313. 

Osteocdla septentrioncdis described, 
HicKSON Manchester Mem. Lit. Phil. 
Soc. 55 p. 1. 

Pennatula phospJiorea var. n. ant- 
arctica Bouvet-Insel. KCkenthal Wiss. 
Erg. D. Tiefsee-Exped. 13 p. 372. 

Plexauroides spinifera nom. n, fiir 
spinosa Kiik., Kukenthal Abh. 
Senckenb. Ges. 33 p. 331. 

Plumardla Icevis, thetis^ coruscans, 
filicoides, vershiysi, spp. n., N. S. 
Wales, Thomson & Mackinnon Mem. 
Austr. Mus. 4 1911 p. 682. 

Psammogorgia pidchra sp. n. S. 
Africa, Thomson Proc Zool. Soc. 1911 
p. 881 pi. xliii. 

b3 



18 Cod. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1911] 



Pteroides (jriaeum. Ban, Nieder- 
MEYER Wien Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 19 
p. 99. — P. dofleini sp. n. Japan, Balss 
Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. Suppl. Bd 1 
p. 62. 

Sarcophyium ehrenbergi var. n. 
stellata Aru-Ins.. Kukenthal Abh. 
Senckenb. Ges. 33 p. 310. 

Semperina hrunnea sp. n. Malay 
Archipelago, Nutting Result. Explor. 
Siboga Mon. 18''^ p. 12. 

Solenocaidon querciformis p. 8, jeda- 
nensis p. 9, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, 
Nutting Result. Explor. Siboga Mon. 
13''5. 

Stachyode-s gikhrkti sp. n. Natal, 
Thomson Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 885 
pi. xliv. 

Sterconephthya curvata, loncjicaulis, 
spp. n., Aru-Ins., KCkenthal Abh. 
Senckenb. Ges. 33 p. 324. 

Suheria capensis sp. n. S. Africa, 
Thomson Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 871 
pi. xliii. 

Suberina ezcavata j). 14, macroculyx 
p. 15, spp. n., Malay Archipelago, 
Nutting Result. Explor. Siboga Mon. 

l3''^ 

Suberogorgia appressa p. 38, tliomsoni 
p. 29, pulchra p. 30, spp. n., Malay 
Archipelago, Nutting Result. Explor. 
Siboga Mon. 13"^ 

Thouarella hiclcsoni sp. n. S. Africa, 
Thomson Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 886 
pi. xliv. 

Titanidmm jriahilis sp. n. Malay 
Archipelago, Nutting Result. Explor. 
Siboga Mon. 13"^ p. 20. 

Virgularia mirabilis aus dem 
Schwarzen Meer, gustaviana var. magni- 
folia von Nagasaki, Balss St. Peter- 
burg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 16 p. 159. 

ZOANTHARIA. 

Hexactiniae of New South Wales, 
WiLSMORE J. Linn. Soc. 32 p. 39. 

Actiniaria (Die Fauna Siidwest-Aus- 
traliens. Bd 3 Lfg 8), Lager Jena 1911 
pp. 213-249. 

Actinians of Misaki, Asano Dobuts. 
Z. 23 p. 125. 

La paleontologie et la distribution 
geographique dcs Actinies, Pax Bui. 
Museum Paris 1910 pp. 327-331. 



Les reactions des Actinies aux basses 
terajjeratures, Bohn Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 68 pp. 964-966. 

Die Psychologic der Aktinien im 
Lichte neuerer Forschungen, Pax Zs. 
angew. Psychol. 4 i^p. 546-555. 

Madreporaria from the Persian Gulf, 
Harrison Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 1018 
2 pis. 

Madreporaires de la baie de Tad- 
jourah (golfe d'Aden), Graviek Bui. 
Museum Paris 1910 pp. 324-327. 

Entstehung der characteristischen 
Eigentiimlichkeiten der Korallen 
Rugosa, Yakowi.ew St. Peterburg Mem. 
Com. geol. 66 pp. 1-16 pi. i. 

■fActinacis retifera sp. n. Cretaceous 
Mahren, Trauth & Remes Briinn 
Zschr. Mahr. Ldilus. 11 p. 85. 

Adamsia palliata, association avec 
Eupagurus prideauxi, Faurot Ai'ch. 
zool. 5 p. 421. 

Agelecyathus persicus figured, Harri- 
son Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 1034. 

^Alveolites inornatus sp. n. Silurian 
Tennessee, Foerste Ohio Bull. Sci. 
Lab. Denison Univ. 14 p. 103 pi. iii. 

Antheopsis carlgreni, concinnata, 
spp. n.. Austral,, Lager Fauna Siidwest- 
Australiens 3 p. 243. 

Arachnactis, development, sibogac 
sp. n. Malay Archipelago p. 159, 
McMuRRiCH J. Exp. Zool. Phila- 
delphia 9. 

■fCeratopora regidaris sp. n. Ontario 
Silurian, Grabau Michigan Geol. Biol. 
Surv. Pub. Geol. Ser. 1 p. 109. 

jChaetetes semseyi sp. n. Trias 
Bakony, Vinassa de Regny Res. wiss. 
Unters. d. Balaton 1 pp. 1-22. 

■\C'oliimnaria vacua sp. n. Mississippi 
Valley, Foerste Granville Ohio Bull. 
Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14 p. 313. 

^Craterophyllum gen. n. (Zoautharia) 
verticillatum sp. n. Nebraska Car- 
boniferous, Barbour Nebraska Geol. 
Surv. 4 pp. 38-49 pis. i-iv. 

■\Craterophyllum subgen. n. {Chono- 
phijllum) Tennessee Silurian, Foerste 
Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14 
p. 101. 

Cereactis auniiitiaca, Heliotropismus, 
ScHMiD Biol. Centralbl. 38 p. 538. 



19 C(£L 



Systematic. — Zoantharia. 



0831 



■jClodoponi bifnrcitf't sp. n. Ontario 
Silurian, Gkabau Michigan Geol. Biol. 
Surv. Pub. Gool. Ser. 1 p. 115. 

Crihrina verruculata, altifossa, spp. n., 
Austral., Lager T.c. pp. 233-2:54. 

•fCryptocoenia itMigi, kittii, spp. n., 
oberkret. Mahrcn, Trauth & Remes 
T.c. p. 85. 

■fCydoserif harcdoneiisis sp. n. 
Unteres Tertiar 8panicn, OpPEis'iiEiM 
Zs. D. gcol. Ges. 1911 p. 336. 

■\Cijlindrohdium gen. n. profuitdum 
sp. n. Ohio Michigan p. 102 pi. xi, 
hdiophylloides sp. n. New York p. 103 
pi. X, Silurian, Grabau Michigan Geol. 
Biol. Surv. Pub. Geol. Ser. 1. 

fCi/-<tiphynum amprkanum ander- 
donense mut. n. Ontario Silurian, 
Grabau Jlichigan Geol. Biol. Surv. 
Pub. Geol. Ser. 1 p. 104. 

Dactylanthm gen. n. fiir Cytiactis 
antarctka Clubb. Anatomic, Systemat. 
Stellung, Carlgren Schwed. Siidpolar- 
Exped. 6, 

"fDiplocoenia Mogsdorfensis sp. n. 
oberkret. Mahren, Tratjth & Reme§ 
T.c. p. 85. 

jDiplorla slaviceki sp. n. oberkret. 
Mahren, Tratjth & Remes T.c. p. 85. 

^Endophyllum hurringtonense sp. n. 
Carboniferous Somerset. Reynolds & 
Vaxjghan Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 377 

pi. XXX. 

Edivardskt, developpement, Wie- 
TRZYKOWSKi Bul. soc. zool. 35 p. 206. 

■fFavia carpathka sp. n. oberkret. 
Mahren, Trauth & Remes T.c. p. 85. 

^Favosites hasaltka var. n. nana 
p. 100 pi. iv, rectangularis p. 1 11 pi. xiv, 
tuberoides p. 112 pi. xiv, concava p. 114 
pi. XV, spp. n., Silurian Ontario, Grabau 
Michigan Geol. Biol. Surv. Pub. Geol. 
Ser. 1. 

Flabdlum magnificum described and 
figured, Harrison T.c. p. 1020 pi. Ivii. 

Gyrostoma haddoni, sulcatum, spp. n., 
Austral., Lager T.c. p. 229. 

^ Hdenterophyllum gen. n, (nearest 
Enterolasma) calktdoides sp. n. Ontario 
Silurian, Grabau Michigan Geol. Biol. 
Surv. Pub. Geol. Ser. 1 p. 95. 

fHdiophrentis gen. n. p. 98, altcr- 
natum p. 99 pi. xiii, compr&ssa mut. n. 
p. 100 pi. xiii, magna mut. n. p. 101 



pi. xiii, carinatum Ontaro Michigan 
p. 101 pi. xii f. 2 pi. xiii f. 7, spp. n., 
Silurian Ontario, Grabau Michigan 
Geol. Biol. Surv. Pub. Gcol. Ser. 1. 

^\Hdiophyllnm pegramensis sp. n. 

Tennessee Silurian ]5. 100 pi. iii, 

Foerste Oliio Bull. Sci. Lab. Denisoa 
Univ. 14. 

Haterocyathus aequicostatiis, alttr- 
iHitu-s, figured, pi. Iviii, heterocostatus 
sp. n, Persian Gulf p. 1026 pis. Ivii and 
Iviii, Harrison T.c. 

Isactinia carlgreni sp. n. Austral., 
Lager T.c. p. 226. 

"flsaitraea bie-skideivis, ■■<uhhornesi, 
spfi. n., oberkret. Mahren, Trauth & 
Remes T.c. pp. 85-184. 

■f Latimaeandraraea crimka, fdixi, 
spp. n., oberkret. Mahren, Trauth & 
Remes T.c. pp. 85-184. 

'\Michelinia konincki nom. n. Car- 
boniferous Somerset, Reynolds & 
Vaughan Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 372 
pi. xxxi. 

fJIonotrypa hir-suta, muralis. bock- 
hkina, spp. n., Trias Bakony, Papp Res. 
wiss. Unters. d. Balaton 1911 pp. 1-23. 
— M. (Dianulite-s) pappi, patera, M. 
{Diatrypdla) baronka, capulus, de- 
cipkns, spp. n., Trias Bakony, Vinassa 
DE Regny T.c. pp. 1-22. — M. {Mono- 
trypella) obumbrata sp. n. Bakony, 
Vinassa de Regny T.c. pp. 1-18. 

■fMontkidipora (Heterotrypa) hor- 
nigi, bittneri, spp. n., Trias Bakony, 
Vinassa de Regny T.c. pp. 1-22. 

■\Montlivaultia montis hkrosoly- 
morum, loczyana, spp. n., Trias Vesz- 
prem, Papp T.c. pp. 1-23. 

"fOculina gatunensis sp. n., Toula 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 61 p. 486. 

■\Orbkdla (?) moravka sp. n. ober- 
kret. Mahren, Trauth & Remes T.c. 
p. 85. 

"fPachypora loczyana, dub in, spp. n., 
Trias Bakony, Vinassa de Regny T.c. 
pp. 1-22. — P. triasina sp. n. Bakony, 
Vinassa de Regny T.c. i^p. 1-18.— 
P. (Platyaxum) platys p. 104, pegra- 
mensis p. 103, planostwlnla p. 106, spp. 
n., Silurian Tennessee, Foerste Bull. 
Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14. 

Paracyathus cavatus described and 
figured. Harrison T.c. p. 1027 pi. Ivii. 



20 Cod. 



IV. Coelenterata. 



[1911] 



Pcachia hilli sp. n. New South Wales, 
WiLSMORE J. Linn. Soc. 32 p. 39 pi. 

Phellia hroiuni p. 46, capitata p. 50; 
spp. n., New South Wales, Wilsmore 
J. Linn. Soc. 32. 

'J Phyllocoenia lepidoides sp. n. ober- 
kret. Mahren, Trauth & Remes T.c. 
p. 85. 

jPlatyazuni subgen. n. {Pochypora) 
Silurian Tennessee, Foerste Granville 
Ohio Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 
14 p. 10.3. 

■\Protarea richmondensis nom. n. 
Oliio and Indiana Cincinnatian pp. 210- 
211 pi. iv, Foerste Granville Ohio 
Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14. 

Pyrophyllia inflaki figured, Harrlson 
T.c. p. 1020 pi. Ivii ; described. Hick- 
son Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 1037. 

Saccactis gen. n. (Phyllactidae), 
rncmurricM, australis, mu-sculosa, spp. 
n., Australia, Lager T.c. pp. 219-225. 

jStenopora (?) kochi sp. n. Trias 
Bakony, Vikassa de Regny T.c. 
pp. 1-22. 

Stichodactis glandulosa, hwietniew- 
skii, spp. n.. Austral., Lager T.c. 
pp. 246-247. 

Stoichcirtis intermedia, laevis, au-s- 
trali-:. spp. n., Austral., Lager T.c. 
pp. 238-241. 

■\Streptdasma vagans nom. n. 
pp. 305-30G pi. xi, insGlitum p. 306 
pi. X, dispandum p. 307 pi. ix, spp. n., 
divaricans-angustatum var. n. p. 308 
pi. ix, Foerste GranviUe Ohio Bull. 
Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14. 

^Syringopora microfundnlux p. 117 
pi. ix, cooper i p. 118 pi. xiv, spp. n., 
Silurian Michigan, Grabau IMichigan 
Geol. Biol. Surv. Pub. Geol. Ser. 1. 



■\Thamnw^traea frechi Volz var. n, 
hakonica, laczkoina sp. n. Trias Bakony, 
Papp T.c. pp. 1-23. 

Trematotrochus zelandiae from Per- 
sian Gulf, Harrison T.c. p. 1029 
pis. Ivii & Iviii. 

^Zaphrentis oysiermouthensis sp. n. 
Carboniferous Glamorganshire, Dixon 
& Vaughan Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 553 
pi. xl. 

CTENOPHORA. 

Ctenofori, Ghigi Firenze Pubbl. 1st. 
studi sujD. 1909 Raccolte planctoniche 
etc. II 1 pp. 1-24 1 tav. 

Die Ctenophorenfauna von Rovigno 
nach den Novemberstiirmen 1910. 
(Notizen iiber die Fauna der Adria 
bei Rovigno. IV), Krxtmbach Zool. 
Anz. 37 pp. 315-319. 

Beroe, earlv cleavage stages, Yatsu 
Annot. Zool."'jap. 7 p. 333. 

Callmnira, early cleavage stages, 
Yatsu Annot. Zool. Jap. 7 p. 333. 

Euplokamis cilensis sp. n. Pacifico 
australe, Ghigi Firenze Pubbl. 1st. 
studi sup. 1909 Raccolte planctoniche 
etc. II pp. 22-23 fig. 

Hormiphora piriformis sp. n. Golfo 
del Bengala, lahialis sp. n. Mare Neo- 
Zelandese, Ghigi Firenze Pubbl. 1st. 
studi suj:). 1909 Raccolte planctoniche 
etc. II pp. 14 & 18 fig. 

Moseria gen. n. tyjj. Pleurobrachia 
pigmentafa Moser, Ghigi Firenze Pubbl. 
1st. studi sup. 1909 Raccolte planc- 
toniche etc. II pp. 10-11. 

Sdbandia gen. n. ligvriae sp. n. Mare 
Neo-Zelandese, Ghigi Firenze Pubbl. 
1st. studi sup. 1909 Raccolte planc- 
toniche etc. II pp. 19-20 fig. 



V. ECHINODERMA 



ARRASCiED BY 



HERBERT L. HAWKINS, M.Sc, F.G.S. 



CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

I. Titles 4 

II. Subject Index : — 

General = 1003 :— 

1. Historical .. .. .. .. .. ..16 

2. General treatises . . . . . . . . . . 16 

3. Bibliography .. .. .. .. .. ..16 

4. Pedagogy (vacant) 

5. Museums .. .. .. .. .. ..16 

6. Technique .. .. .. .. .. ..16 

Structure = 1007 :— 

1. General accounts .. .. .. .. ..16 

2. Sj'mmetries .. .. .. .. .. ,.16 

3. Homologies of classes (vacant) 

4. Skeletal tissue (vacant) 

5. Skeletal anatomy .. .. .. ,. ..16 

6. Hydrocoel, etc. . . . . . . . . . . 17 

7. Other body cavities . . . . . . . . . . 17 

8. Digestive sj'stem , , . . . , . . . . 17 

9. Nervous system, etc. . . . . . . . . . . 17 

10. Mesodermal tissues (vacant) 

11. Axial organ .. .. .. ., .. .. 17 

12. Generative organs .. .. .. ., ..17 

(n-9186 in) b 4 



PAGE 



Physiology = 1011: — 

1. General (vacant) 

2. Circulatiou (vacant) 

3. Respiration 

4. Alimentation, etc. 

5. Excretion (vacant) 

6. Sensation 

7. Experimental . . 



17 
17 

17 

17 



Development = 1015 ; — 

General principles (vacant) 
General accounts 
Formation of gonads . . 
Oviposition, etc. 
Larval stages . . 

6. Org-anogeny 

7. Post-larval growth-stages 

8. Experimental Embryology 



17 
17 
18 
18 
18 
18 
18 



Ethology = 1019:- 



9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 



General accounts . . 

Special habits . . 

Habitat, . 

Feeding 

Defence and protection 

Locomotion 

Autotomy and Regeneration. 

Parasites and Commensals . 

Protection of young . . 

Sexual dimorphism 

Relation to other animals 

Geological aspect 

Phaenology 



19 
19 
19 
19 
19 
19 
19 
19 
19 
19 
19 
20 
20 



Variation and Aetiology = 1023 : — 

1. Variation in form 

2. Variation in colour (vacant) 

3. Variation, meristic, numerical 

4. Variation, meristic, homoeotic (vacant) 

5. Variation, teratological 

6. Variation, bionomic (vacant) 

7. Variation, mutational . . 

8. Evolution, general principles. . 

y. Relations to other phyla (vacant) 
10. Phj^logeny 



20 

20 

20 

20 
20 

20 



PAGE 



istributioii = 1027: — 




A. Gieogrophical — 




i. Greneral 


20 


ii. Atlantic Ocean, etc. . . 


20 


iii. Indian Ocean, etc. .. 


20 


iv. Pacific Ocean, etc. . . 


21 


V. Arctic Ocean, etc. . . 


21 


vi. Antarctic Ocean, etc. 


21 


B. Geological — 




i. General 


21 


ii. Caiuozoic — 




(a) General . . ... 


21 


(b) Pleistocene 


21 


(c) Pliocene . . 


21 


(d) Miocene 


21 


(e) Oligocene . . 


21 


(f) Eocene 


21 



iii. Mesozoic — 

(a) General (vacant) 

(b) Cretaceous (1. Upper; 2. Lower) 

(c) Jurassic (1. Upper; 2. Lower) .. 

(d) Lias (and Rhaetic) 

(e) Trias 



in. 



22 
22 
22 
22 



iv. Palaeozoic — 




(a) General (vacant) 




(b) Permian . . 


..22 


(c) Permo-Carboniferous (vacant) 




(d) Upper Carboniferous 


. . 23 


(e) Lower Carboniferous 


. . 23 


(f) Devonian . . 


. . 23 


(g) Silurian 


. . 23 


(h) Ordovieian. . 


. . 23 


(k) Cambrian . . 


.. 23 


Systematic Index = 1031 : — 




A. General . . . . . . . . . . 


. . 23 


B. Holothurioidea . . 


. . 23 


c. Echinoidea . . . . 


. . 24 


D. Asteroidea 


.. 34 


E. Ophinroidea 


, . 38 


F. Criiioidea . . 


. . 43 


G. Cystidea . . 


. . 48 


H. Blastoidea 


. , 48 


K. Incertae Sedis . . . , . , 


..48 



(N-91S6 m) 



to 4—2 



4 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



I.— TITLES. 
The symbols inclosed in square brackets, 
placed after each title, indicate the 
sections under which the memoir is 
recorded; they are an amplification 
of the system of the Zoology schedule, 
though the first number is given in 
an abbreviated form, e.g., 27 instead 
of 1027. 

Allan, M. J. Trochodota dunedinen- 
sis in Victoria. Trans. Araer. Microsc. 
Soc. Decatur 111. 30 1911 (325). [27, A, 
iv; 31, B.] 1 

Allorge, M. M. and Bayzand, C. J. 
Excursion to Oxford University Mu- 
seum, Enslovv Bridge, Kirtlington and 
Woodstock. London Proc. Geol. Ass. 
22(l-5)pls.i-iii. [27, B, iii c, 2 ; 31, C] 

2 

Anderson, Robert vide Arnold, R. 

Arnold, Ralph and Anderson, Robert. 
Geology and oil resources of the 
Coalinga District, California. AVith a 
report on the chemical and physical 
properties of the oils by Irving C. Allen. 
Washmgton D.C. Dept. Int. Bull. U. S. 
Geol. Surv. No. 398 1910 (1-354) Iii pis. 
Review by J. Lambert in Rev. Crit. 
Pal. 15 (63-64). [27, B, ii, d ; 31, C] 

3 

Arts, Louis des. Ueber die Lebens- 
weise von Amphiura chiajii unter 
Beriicksichtigung der anatomischen 
Verhaltnisse. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 
1910 No. 12 (1-10). [19, 1.] 4 

Arts, L. des. Ueber die ersten 
Entwicklungsstadien von Cucumaria 
frondosa unter Beriicksichtigung einiger 
anormaler Verhaltnisse. Bergens Mus. 
Aarb. 1910 No. 13 (1-13) textfigs. 
[15, 5.] 5 

Augustin, Ernst. Ueber Japanische 
Seewalzen. Miinchen Abh. Akad. 

Wiss. ,,Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte 
Ostasiens (1906-1909)" 1911 pp. 44 
ii pis. 26 Textfig. [27, A, iv ; 31, B.] 6 



Awerinzew, S. Ueber die Pigmente 
von Strong ylocentrotus droehachiensis. 
Arch. Zool. Notes et Rev. Paris (5) 8 
No. 1 (1-8) 1911. [19, 5.] 7 

Balsillie, David. Notes on the 
Limestone Fragments in the Agglo- 
merate of the " Rock and Spindle " 
Volcanic Vent, St. Andrews, Fife. 
London Geol. Mag. Dec. v 8 (201-202). 
[27, B, iv, e.] 8 

Bather, F. A. Echinoderma article 
in Encyclopaedia Britannica ed. 11 8 
1911 (871-882). [07, 1; 23, 10; 31, 
A-H.] 9 

Bather, F. A. Sea Urchin article 
in Encyclopaedia Britannica ed. 1 1 
24 1911 (564-565). [19, 1, 11 ; 31, C] 

10 

Bather, F. A. Starfish article in 
Encyclopaedia Britannica ed. 11 25 
1911 (796-797). [19, 1, 11 ; 31, D, E.] 

11 

Bather, F. A. Note on Crinoid plates 
from the Penshurst boring. London 
Geol. Surv. Great Britain. Summarj' 
of Progress for 1910 [1911] Appendix ii 
(78-79). [27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, F.] 12 

Bayzand, C. J. vide Allorge, M. 

Becher, Siegfried. Untersuchungen 
iiber nichtfunktionelle Korrelation in 
der Bildung selbstandiger Skeletele- 
mente unci das Problem der Gestalt- 
biidung in einheitlichen Protoplasma- 
massen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
allg. ZooL 31 1911 (1-188). [15, 6.] 

13 

Becher, S. Die Stammesgeschichte 
der Seewalzen. [In] Spengel's ,,Ergeb- 
nisse und Fortschritte der Zoologie" 
1 Heft 3 1909 (403-490). [07, 1 ; 29, 10 ; 
31, B.] 14 

Beede, Joshiia William. Formations 
of the Marion stage of the Kansas 
Permian. Topeka Trans. Kansas Acad. 
Sci. 21 1909 (248-256). [27, B, iv, b.] 

15 



5 Echln. 



Titles. 



1000 



Benham, W. B. Stellerids and 
Echiuitls from the Kermadec Islands. 
Wellington Trans. New Zealand Inst. 
43 1911 (140-1G3). [27, A, vi ; 31, 
C, D, E.] 16 

Blaschke, Friedrich. Zur Tithon- 
faiina von Stramberg in Miihren. W'ien 
Ann. NatHist. Hofiuus. 25 1911 (143- 
222) 6 Taf. [27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, C] 

17 

Blayac, J. et Cottreau, J. Echinides 
maestrichtiens de Bordj-Sabatli. Paris 
Bui. suo. genl. (4) 9 19l0 (410-430) pi. 
xiv. [27, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C] 18 

[Bogojavlenskij, N.] BoroHBJieii- 
CKifi, H. Marepiajiu Kb iisjqeniK) 
OBorenesa. H. I. [Beitrage zur 

Kenntnis der Oogenese. Teil I.J 
Moskva Izv. Obsc. Hub. jest. 122 1911 
(1-60) Taf. i-iv. [15, 3; 31, C] 19 

Bohn, Georges. Les reactions des 
Comatules. Paris C. R. ass. fran9. 
avanc. sci. 39 [Toulouse] 1910 (212- 
2:4). [11,7.] 20 

Bohn, G. vide Drzewina, A. 

Bolton, Herbert. Faunal horizons 
in the Bristol coalfield. London Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 67 (316-341) pi. xxvii. 
[27, B, iv, d.] 21 

Brandlin, E. Zur Geologie des 

nordlichen Aargauer Tafeljiira zwischen 
Aare- nnd Frick-Tal. Basel Verh. 
Xatf. Ges. 22 (56-148). [27, B, iii, e.] 

22 

Breckner, Andreas. Zur Benennung 
von Echinus esculentus var. juscus. 
Eine Berichtigung [betr. var. depressa 
Siissb. u. Breckn.] Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
37 1911 (254). [31, C] 23 

Breckner, A. vide Siissbach, S. 

Browne, Edward T. and Vallentin, 
Rupert. On the marine fauna of the 
Isles of Scillv. Truro J. R. Inst. 
Cornwall 16 1904 (120-132). [15, 5 ; 
27, A, ii.] 24 

Brydone, R. M. vide Griffith, C. 

Buchner, Paul. Ueber hermaphrodite 
Seesterne. Zool. Anz. Leipzig- 38 1911 
(315-319). [07, 12 ; 15, 3.] 25 

Buchner, P. Die Reifung des 

Seesterneies bei experimenteller Par- 
thenogenese. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 
6 1911 (577-612) 4 Taf. [15, 8.] 26 

Butterfield, W. Ruskin. A handbook 
to the collections contained in the 



Corporation Museum, Hastings. Svo. 
Hastings 1911 (i-vi & 1-64) pis. i-vii. 
[03, 5; 31, A.] 27 

Castex, L. Presentation de quel- 
ques oursins fossiles de Biarritz. Bor- 
deaux Proe. verb. soc. linn. 65 (32-33). 
[27, B, ii, f.] 28 

CauUery. The gonads of the iirchin 
Echinoatrdium cvrdatum. Nature 

London 88 1 91 1 (26). [Abridged Report 
from British Association.] [07,12.] 29 

Cayeux, Lucien. Les minerais de 
fer oolithiques primaires de France. 
Rev. Mettallurg. Paris 8 (1 17-126). [ 1 9, 
12.] 30 

Chapman, Frederick. A study of the 
Batesford Limestone. Melbourne Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict. n. ser. 22 part 2 (263-314) 
pis. lii-lv. [27, B, ii, c ; 31, F.] 31 

Chapman, F. New or little-known 
Victorian fossils in the National Mu- 
seum, xii. On a trilobite fauna of 
Upper Cambrian age (Olenus series) 
in N.E. Gippsland, Victoria. Mel- 
bourne Proc. R. Soc. Vict. n. ser. 23 
1911 (305-324) pis. Iviu-lxi. [27, B, 
iv, k; 31, F.] 32 

Chapman, F. On some supposed 
pyritised sponges from Queensland. 
Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Vict. n. ser. 
23 1911 (415-418) pi. Ixxxii. [27, B, 
iii, b, 1 ; 31, C] 33 

Chevroton, L. et Vies, Fred. La 
cinematographie du developpement em- 
bryonnaire de I'Oursin (Paracen- 
trotus lividus Lk.) et ses applications 
a la meeanique de la segmentation. 
Arch. Zool. Paris (5) 8 No. 6 1911 
(499-517) pis. xii-xvii. [03, 6 ; 31, C] 

34 

Choffat, Paul. Contribution a la 
Connaissance du Lias et du Dogger de 
la Region de Thomar. Lisboa Com. 
Trab. (Comm. Serv.) Geol. 7 (2) 1909 
(140-167). [27, B, iii, c, 3; 31, C] 35 

Clark, Austin Hobart. The recent 
Crinoids of the Leyden Museum. 
Leiden Notes Mus. Jentink 33 1911 
(175-192). [03, 5; 31, F.] 36 

Clark, A. H. A new unstalked 
crinoid from Christmas Island. Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist. London 7 (644-645). 
[27, A, vi; 31, F.] 37 

Clark, A. H. Crinoidea. (Die Fauna 
Siidwest-Australiens, hrsg. v. W. 



6 Echm. 



^- Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. Bd 3, 
Lfg 13.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (433- 
467). [03, 3 ; 27, A, iv ; 31, F.] 38 

Clark, A. H. On a collection of 
unstalked crinoids made by the United 
States fisheries steamer " Albatross " 
in the vicinity of the Philippine Islands. 
[1907-10. Scientific results, No. 8.] 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 1911 (529- 
563). [27, A, ii; 31, F.] 39 

Clark, A. H. The axial canals of 
the recent Pentacrinidae. Washington 
D.C. Smithsonian Inst. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 35 (87-91). [07,9.] 40 

Clark, A. H. The homologies of 
the arm joints and arm divisions in 
the recent Crinoids of the families of the 
Comatulidae and the Pentacrinitidae. 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 35 (113-131) 
figs. [07, 5 ; 31, F.] 41 

Clark, A. H. A new unstalked 
crinoid from the Philippine Islands. 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 41 1911 (171- 
173). [27, A, ii ; 31, F.] 42 

Clark, A. H. Remarks on the 
nervous system and symmetry of the 
crinoids. Journal of the Washington 
Academy of Sciences Washington D.C. 
Vol. 1 No. 3 1911 (65-70). [07, 2, 9 ; 
23, 10.] 43 

Clark, A. H. A new crinoid genus 
from the Indian Ocean. Washington 
D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 24 1911 (87-88). 
[27, A, iii; 31, F.] 44 

Clark, A. H. Note sur les Crinoides 
actuels du Museum d'Histoire naturelle 
de Paris. Bui. Museum Paris 1911 
(243-260). [03, 5 ; 27, A, iii, iv ; 31, F.] 

45 

Clark, A. H. Thalassocrinus, a new 
genus of stalked crinoids from the 
East Indies. Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
39 191 1 (473-370). [27, A, iv ; 31, F.] 

46 

Clark, A. H. On the inorganic con- 
stituents of the skeletons of two recent 
crinoids. Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian Inst. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
39 1911 (487-488). [07, 5 ; 31, F.] 47 

Clark, A. H. The recent crinoids 
of the coasts of Africa. Washington 
D.C. Smithsonian Inst, Proc. U. S. 



Nation. Mus. 40 1911 (1-51). [27, A, 
ii, iii; 31, F.] 48 

Clark, A. H. The systematic position 
of the crinoid genus Marsupites. Wash- 
ington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 40 1911 (649-654). 
[07, 5; 31, F.] 49 

Clark> Hubert Lyman. The develop- 
ment of an apodous holothurian 
(Chiridota rotifera). J. Exp. Zool. 
Philadelphia Pa. 9 1910 (497-516) 
ff. 1-6. [15, 2 ; 31, B.] 50 

Clark, H. L. The genera of recent 
Clypeastroids. London Ann. Mag. 
Nat. Hist. ser. 8 7 (593-605). [03, 1 ; 
31, C] 51 

Clark, H. L. North Pacific Ophiurans 
in the collection of the United States 
National Museum. Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Inst. L^. S. Nation. Mus. 
Bull. 75 1911 (i-xvi 1-302) figs. 1-144. 
[03, 5; 15, 2, 7 ; 19, 3, 5, 7 ; 23, 3 ; 
27, A, iv; 31, E.] 52 

Clarke, John M. and Luther, D. Dana. 
Geologic map of the TuUy Quadrangle. 
Albany N.Y. Educ. Dept. St. Mus. 
Bull. No. 82 1905 (35-70). [27, B, iv, 
f.] 53 

Cleland, Herdman F. The fossils 
and stratigraphy of the Middle Devonic 
of Wisconsin. Wisconsin Geol. Nat. 
Hist. Surv. Bull. Madison No. 21 
(Sci. Ser. No. 6) 1911 (i-vi 1-222) 
pis. i-liii maps. [27. B, iv, f; 31. 
F, H.] 54 

Clerc vide Sartory. 

Coleman, Hedley L. Supplement 
to Echinodermata. Sydney N.S.W. 
Mem. Austr. Mus. 4 Part 14 (699-701) 
pi. Ixxxiii. [27, A, vi ; 31, D.] 55 

Collins, J. H. Addenda to the 
working list of Cornish Palaeozoic 
fossils. Truro Trans. Geol. Soc. 

Cornwall 13 1910 (385-427). [27, B, 
iv, f ; 31, E, F, K.] 56 

Collins, Frederick George. Notes 
on the Culm of South Devon : Part I — 
Exeter District [with appendices by 
others.] London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 
(393-414) pi. xxxii. [27, B, iv, e.] 57 

Cossmann, Maurice. Rectifications 
de nomenclature. Paris Rev. crit. 
Paleozool. 3 1899 (45-46). [31, C] 58 

Cossmann, M. Rectifications de 
nomenclature. Paris Rev. crit. Paleo- 
zooh 4 1900 (186). [31, C] 59 



7 Echin. 



Titles. 



1000 



Cotronei, Giulio. La fascia vitello- 
gena nell' oocite in crcscita di Antedon 
rosacea. Nota prel. Napoli Boll. Soc. 
nat. 24 (19:0) 1911 (155-157). [15, 3.] 

60 

Cottreau, J. vide Blayac, J. 

Cowles, R. P. Stimuli produced by 
light and by contact with solid walls 
as factors in the behavior of ophiu- 
roids. J. Exp. Zool. Philadelphia Pa. 
9 1910 (387-410). [19, 2.] 61 

Cumings, E. R. Paleontology and 
the recapitulation theory. Pop. Sci. 
Mon. New York N.Y. 1910 (298-304). 
[15, 0; 23, 10.] 62 

Dal Lago, D. Fauna eocenica dei 
tuti basaltici di Grola in Cornedo 
(Vicentino). Riv. ital. Paleont. Bo- 
logna 7 1901 (17-23). [27, B, ii, f.] 63 

Dantan, J. L. La fecondation chez 
le Pdinrentrotus liridus (Lam.) et le 
Psammechinus milian's (Miill.). Paris 
C. R. Acad. Sci. 152 (468-471) Text- 
figs. 1-4. [15, 4.] 64 

Deecke, W. vide Maire, V. 

De MDrgan, Walter vide Shearer ei 
alii. 

Derjugin, K. Zur Kenntniss der 
Fauna des Kola-Fjords. Die Arbeiten 
an Bord des Jacht „Alexander Kowa- 
levsky" im Jahre 1909. St. Peterburg 
Trar. Soc. nat. (C'omptes rendus) 42 
Nos. 1-2 (38-78) 1 Karte [resume pp. 99- 
101]. [27, A, v; 31, A.] 65 

De Stefano, G. Osservazioni siil 
sopra-cretaceo della Sicilia nord- 
orientale. Riv. ital. paleont. Bologna 
7 1901 (55-61). [27, B, iii, b, i.] ^66 

Dibley, G. E. iMisnamed localities 
and the Uintacrinus Chalk at Keston. 
Geol. Mag. London n. ser. dec. v 8 
1911 (95-96). [27, B, iii, b, i.] 67 

Doderlein, L. L'eber Echinoidea von 
den Aru-Inseln. Frankfurt a. M. Abh. 
Senckenb. Ges. 34 1911 (235-248) 
pis. ix & X. [27, A, iii ; 31, C] 68 

Doderlein, L. Uber japanische und 
andere Euryalae. (Beitrage zur Natur- 
geschichte Ostasiens. Hrsg. von. F. 
Doflein.) Miinchen Abh. Ak. AViss. 
math.-phys. Kl. Suppl.-Bd. 2 1911 
Abh. 5 (1-123) pis. i-ix. [07, 5 ; 27, 
A, iv; 31, E.] 69 

Douglass, Beaman. The effect of 
suprarenal preparations on living proto- 



plasm. J. Med. Rps. Boston Mass. 
129 19(15(98-113). [11,7.] 70 

Douvill6, Henri. Quelques cas 

d'adajitation. Origine do rhomme. 
Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 151 1910 (742- 
745). [19,4; 23,8.] 71 

Drz, A. Les fitoiles de mer herm- 
aphrotlites. Rev. Sci. Paris 49 Sem. 2 
(533). [15,4.] 72 

Drzewina, Anna. Resistance de 
divers animaux marins a 1' inhibition 
des oxydations par le Cj'anure de 
Potassium (Note i^reliminaire). Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 70 No. 18 (777-779). 
[11,7.] 73 

Drzewina, A. et Bohn, Georges. 
Moditication des reactions des animaux 
sous 1" influence du Cyanure de Po- 
tassium (Note preliminaire). Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 70 No. 19 (843-845). 
[11, 7.] 74 

[Eismond, 0. P.] Bhcmoh;ii>, 0. U. 
Ciynan n,HTOTi)oaiiqecKaro (?) coe;iH- 
Henia Heon,ioAOTBOpeHHbix-i> ann,-!, Mop- 
CKoro eaca. [Ein Fall cytotropischer 
(?) Vereinigung unbefruchteter Eier 
des Seeigels.] Varsava Prot. Obsc. 
jest. 22 1-2 1910 (9-11 mit 1 Fis. T.) 
[15, 8.] 75 

Fabiani, Ramiro. Paleontologia dei 
Colli Berici. Roma Mem. Soc. XL (3) 
15 1908 (45-248) pis. i-vi. [27, B, ii, f ; 
31, C. F.] 76 

Filliozat, Marius. Decouverte en 
France du niveau a TJintacrimis. Paris 
C. R. ass. fran9. avanc. sci. 39 T. 2 
(1-2). [27, B, iii, b, 1.] 77 

Fisher, AValter K. Hijalinothrix, 
a new genus of starfishes from the 
Hawaiian Islands. Washington D.C. 
Smithsonian Insi. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 39 1911 (659-064) pis. Ixix-lxxi. 
[27, A, iv ; 31, D.] 78 

Fisher, W. K. New genera of 
starfishes from the Philippine islands. 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 40 1911 (415- 
427). [27, A, ii; 31, D.] 79 

Fisher, W. K. Two new genera of 
starfishes. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
London 7 (89-92). [31, D.] 80 

Fisher, W. K. Asteroidea of the 
North Pacific and adjacent waters. 
Part i. Phanerozonia and Spinulosa. 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 



8 mchin. V. Echinodorma. fH'"J 

(I. H. NaUon. .Mil!.. I'.nll. 7fi 101 I li \iii l-.^ioal C'oiil.ril.iilioiiM to llio (Jcdlo^y 

<V I I'iO) |.lii. I cxxii. 1<»:'., :'. ; 07,.'.; of VVdHtoni Au.Htralid. | VVoslciii 

10, 7. K, i»; 2.'!,:!; 27, A, iv; :'.I,I>.| Aii.'dnilii,. (;()ol. Hiitv. liull. 36 HH'l 

HI (71 IOC). |27, I'., iv, o; iii, cl 91 

FiNhnr. \V. K Tl... K<'iniH ''''f''''l'r aiauort. h. TJ.o OooloKical A«o nn.l 

Vrri.r. (-an, hndKo MaHH I'.ull. Mhh „ ,,^i,^ ,.^,,,,,^i,,^ ,,f „,,, ^.j ;,, . ^.j,,,,^ .. 

.,,„,../...-. in^rvanl (,oll. 64 I! ,„,„^,..,^ ^iii i,^ Pala.,.,ntol,.^i,.„| C,,..- 

(IM» IM)|.I.'.. lA. li. 127, A. u; .il.JM ,,i,„„,i,„„ ,,„ ,,|,„ (j„„|„j.,y „f VVrHl.iu 

„ ,, , , ,,, . , ,r , AiiHl.ralia.l WoMlcrn Aii.4».r»ilia (!<n>l. 

Prl6 An ..... Ill,..(,...,ln,, \.,./..i.J.. „,,,.^, |{„1|. 86 lOlO (lir, 127). 127, I?. 

nrfsH ilci ri)l.i(ilii,(:l,i-,n rlcr ((ii.di.mi.i-ii ;■; i i i 92 

Koryiranor H<)iir.Jil-(iii. (KtiidiiMi ii.i 

(Jol.iot.o rl.,r l'..il.iniM(l.<-.. K n-i.l.fon,,,,- Oodl.-.w.iki. I'lnul, .y»». SIimIi.h l.lM>r 

tion, KrKiuiy.iiii)/. /,ii I'.iiiHl I.) A., h. ''i" KhI.wk klimK.Mciri'KiiiiK- '• l*^'""- 

Natw, l-(ll)iiicl.f. l5('.).M..i. I'n.^'. ib I'Hial.H.ii dor J.ol..ii<.K<'ncn Iti-fnicJ.li.i.K 

N<.. I Mtll 1(72 77)1 (I 102). |27, I'., '"''■ '''"' KiiimMiclicn I'ml liiii(.^.'<-ii<fi(). 

,jj I, j, ;[| (. (, ],• I fj3 2. Aiil.(i;;(iiii.4ii.iiH ilcr I'jiiwii liiiii|.^ dcH 

i. , I I ' I Sl)i>iiiin» von vcrH(lii(i(l(!ii(iii 'l'i<irkl(in.'<i-M. 

Fuch«. II, .M. Iv- .„.o.l.,in. 1'.v1""Ih; a,,|,. Kul.w.Mo.li. Lmj./.ij.' 83 H»l I (MMl 

Nal.iiro l,r,ndo.. 88 MM I (2<i). 1 ALnd^'cd '.i,,! , •{ -j'nf 115 SI 93 

.■..|.o.l, fi..ii. i',.ili!(|i Ac.docialioii.l li;., "' ■' • • I • -I 

H. I 84 Oroono, I''. C l''iiiimi of lin- I'.rn/.il 

,, , II M /til . (I LimoHtoiic. IndiiiiiMpolii liid. I'roc. 

Hh-.I.h. II. M. ndr. Hl.onn,,. (. ^^,^^^, ^^ _ ,,,,,, ^,,,, |,,,,, , ,., , ^ 1^^^ 

Fiiciiii. A, l''o.".Mili niiovi o ii.lMcfi- I'., iv, d.| 94 

Hatil-i (lol l'.al.onian<. <M Hi.ni.lM.H. di g»,.„„„„, K. c. ■|l,.- Iln.ni, ,..ou|, i„ 

!4...:..ni ill Si.Td<.K""- PiHM All, So.. \V(-.4|,oni M.....or. ..n.l I-;,,!,!.-... Cn-.nc. 

l.o.Mo. HO. r.af.. 27 (lt:i IOH) ,,|. ,. |27, I'.. ,.„„n,,i,„, |,„|i„„„. |,„li„„a|...liH l.,d. 

'"••■''^! 31. (..| 85 ,,,.,„, y^,,,,,| ^,.j 19, Q |„|| ,o,;„ 2HH). 

Oardinor. .1. Hlanloy. 'I'lio nu.rin^.; l"-'?. I'-, iv. .1. 96 

.if Siiii, Unhii.H. Niil.mn l.ondoi. 87 QriiKdry, I'linily lli.y. OI.HnrvalioiiH 

(IIO)li).v 111,7; l.'.,H.| HO ,,ii III,, wator-vaHculnr Hyslcni in 

Ottutrolot. J.au. Co,.! r.l.Ml.o,. a '.■•'''''!' ^u'^Z ^'''n"-^'-v^r^^^^^^^^^ 

vorlY-^r/'M. htmr ai^linn Miir la pidHHioii • ' 

HiuiKiiiiio. AiriicliKii r.iill. Sr.c. S. i. ardKory. I' Im W'nilcr, it alii. Coii- 

SUilioii l.iol. I8(/.:( (if.). 87 liil.iili,,..'. I.I Hi.- (JiM.lojjy of Cyroiiaicii. 

aoinmill, .l/iiiHM !■'. 'I'l..- Imi.I.mi. ..f ( A ) 'I'l..^ ( ;.>olo^.'y of ( 'ynMu.icn | j.ji. r>72 

Aii.'.l.ilh, i.u on oiyiiii of |..(oi.,oli.i.,. ''l-'l: ")) Tlio foHnil K.l.inoidoi. of 

N,.l,m(, hoiidoM 88 Mill (25 2(1). ('yn'ni.ica 1(.|). (1(11 (;7!t. ]>\h. xlvii 

|ll.,|>oi(, of addroMH iil. I'.riliMli AHHocin- xli.xl- Loiid(.n i). .1. (3(^.1. Hoc. 67 

t„,„.| |M», (1.1 88 (.•-72 (IKO) |,I,M. xlii xlix. |27, M. iv. f; 

Ornninill. .1. I''. NoIhh oh lli.i a.lidl. "" ' ' 
arinfoniy of Soluitcr vudvin (KoiIich): QrioK, .liiiiiCH A. i'.ni. liiopod.M nnd 

(I) r..a(lro|>ori|.(v, ol.c. ; (2) aniiH ; (!<) MoIIiihch, with a .'in|ii)!(iiicnl to tjio 

<i|.'|.'. diicli!; (1) iitid (r>) nlion.l mid I'liliiiiodcrniH Ifroiii I lie Sim'oikI Nor- 

.iiiil poriliiuMiiiil Hii.ii.".i-,'i. I'ldiiiliiir^di wnj-'inii Arclii' Mxpcdilioi. in (li»i 

i'n.r. 15,. I'liyii. S...'. 18 (171 lOI) " l''niiii"|' KiiHl imiia iJcporl of Dm 

l.oxMiL'H. |07, (1, 7, H. 12; :tl, I). I 89 .'Second Noiwo^/iiiii Aiclir Kxpcdil ion 

airty. ().o,y„ If. O nil, ni.v - ""' :, ''7""/' ,.'""': ''''\^n\Z 

K.niwi. an.l HiMM.i.H of IVn.iHyl vnninn "■"""' '••' ' I''' l^^; ^> ' ' •« ' • "•' 8» 
f.iMMilH from tilt' VVcvvoka forninlion of GiinK. •'■ A. KcliinodcniwH l//i| 

Olilahoma. Now Yoili N.\'. Ann. Due dOrli'iinM ('i\ni]iii>.MHi Anliiiud do 

A.iid. Hii. 21 11)11 (m» l/.(l). |27, U. I!)()7. Mo. i'.iiix.-lloM IDK* (I 12) 

iv. d ; :tl, I'M 90 pi. i. |27. A. V ; :il. I). \'\.\ 99 

Qlaiuirt.. l-iidwi).'. A lin! ..f WChIimu QrlnK. ■!. A. Im cil.-lni i .In f I 

Aiii.l riiliiii. fo.'ii.ln (Hynloiiialicnlly |//(| Dii.- il't >i i.'iiii'i < 'iniMi.ir (.(•('•aiio- 

ariMii^'.iid). IHoilion v in I'nlnconio- ;',iMplii.| ii.' n . .iin[ilii' a li.'i.l do la 



Kchin. TiTr.ics. 1000 

Hi'lj'icii tlniiM hi i\Icr (III (iioiiliiiid, I'.M'.,. Hollculiihl. <>lil'. /nr K.'IiiiIiiih ilur 

•lli>. M(0!» (aOH niiH) 1)1. Ixxix. |li7, K irlmiii l.lii)'< riiii;.Mii dnn « imI li<liiiii 

A. V ; :{|, 1), K.I 100 S|hI/.I). ly.c'i". I. Kmi) Kaiiiia <lrv 

iMimk iiKM' SI iifii. KriHliiuiiii Hkr. Vid. 

QrioK, .). A. C>/,/,m</, (-//«;//, St niiid, ^„i„|j jgj, jvj,, |„ (| ,|,i) .|,|„_ j v. 

()U vnricitdl; III (>ii/iiiiiii .iiir.si, l,i'llkl^ll. 127 \', j^. ,| . ;{ | |i' 1 1(1 
Nyt. Mii^. Nuliirw. KriHtiiuiia 49 

(•l!»r)l). |:tl,l';.| 101 Horiiyold, A. (onidiilli. Hi'iUi'nin 

■/.III' r.i(il()).'iii mid Aiiiiluiiiid doi' Spiit.iiii- 

OrilllUi. ('li.iilcM nil. I Biyilono. \Ur\- ^,|,|„|,. KriboiiiK M.'iii. Hnr. S.'i. N.it. 

n/ild Miiir. 'I'jin /.niirM of tht> Cliiilk | |{,| j ||,,||, 2 (25 07). |0:{, (1; 07, !>, 

ill lliiutH. Willi A].jH<ndic(w l.y lint ,. >^ . n, ;{,(); ii(, :{, l ; ;tl,('.| 112 
lUilhurH on HounjaclifriniiK iiiiil ICchi 

noconjH iitid hy I"'. L. KilclKm mi a Horwood, A. It. On :\ SiHlimi of (lio 

now M])((ci(^H of 'riiiTidc.'i. H\(i. Londnn TniiiHil ion I'mmI nn>\ .i)ii'illh(ii,s ni/inalua 

Dniaii 11)11 li iv I :i(i) ]il;i. i iv. /.oiin nt ItilluMdoii ('o|)!ow, Li^iri-Hlcr- 

|27, It. iii, 1), I ; :»l.(', l''.| 102 .slmv. N..i( lii.ii.|.r.iii .1. N/il. llJHt. 

Harvny, I'-. Nnwton. I lu' iiciiiu^n- •• 1 .,, ,, , no 

, .,•, 1 , I ■ r t. ■ III, <l ; .1 1 , < . 1 10 

Idllty and cylolyHlM of i>;.'HH. S'linicn , . . 1 

Now York N.V. n. Hor. 32 (Mr, .'.(iK). Horwood, A. K. On Monm n.nv 

M'''. ^-1 JOa |M,a„li,. foHHiJH fioin (ddii. I'iirvM, 

HttwkiiiH, lloibnil L..n.l.r. On lln, l-''i'"Hl(irHliiro. | M.md iMiforn Ho.^linn (! 

U>i,lh and Iniiral hI iinl nivH in 1 lin (<)""l"Ky). Hn< ihIi AHHornil ion, IN.iIh- 

KonuH donidiis, L.,Hkn. ({nol. Ma^. •""""'. f^'M''-. ""I-I 'J""'- Ma^. 

L<nidon D.i... v 8 (70 71) pi. iii (A). I"""!"" "■ "'''•■ 'I'"'- v 8 (T.liO). \'21, U, 

|07, H ; :tl, ('.| 104 '"• '' ; •"• '''I "''• 

HawkiiiH, II. li. On I lie Hdindmi HukIioh, 'I'. McKonny. IiikI'" 

und ••voliilion of llni IMiylliMlrH in, liurun)di. I'lirl, iv. SI ia,Mj/,i;i]iliy ami 

Moino KoHHil iOcliinoidoa. (icoi. IVIii^^. |) il;i(niil,oiopry of l,|i(< Silniiiiii. YorkH. 

liorwloii 0.)(^ v 8 (257 2()r.) pi. xiii (M). I'mr. (Jrol. I'olyl. Soc. 10 I'.IOd (I!. 71). 

107. 5; 1 I. 1. (1; l!», 1 ; 2:!, I(» ; IJI, <'. | |27, I'., iv, ;.', ; :tl , l'.\ 116 

10.5 

Huwkii.K. II. L. On I In- Inl.Mrnl,, Hum.). Willi.in. I^'ra-.r. Tlic oIIwI-h 

lion of 111., Uoj.Mlypoi.la. (J.ol. Mii>,'. "' «'""l"' oH.illatioii in l'4;ypl- diinnK 

LoiidoirDoc. v8('ri2 l.-l) ((•). 107,1: "'" < '•■"<'"'<"'i'« "'"I I':'"<'M" p-'iiodn. 

.>-j |(, . -ti CI ' ' I • • |,,,„,|,,„ Q .|_ (;,„,! V.,,.. Q7 (||„ ,,,H) 

*■ pi. vi. |27, U, ii, f ; iii, I.; :U , (', K | 

Heffnor, I'.nil.nr.i. A ,m( ndy of 116 

.•hroiiioHom.,M of To:r„,„>rn.lrH vark- i^vinK. .l-lm. Marino l.iolo^^y al, 

f/.;^Mwl.icl.Hliow individual poruhariMoH ,s. arl.oioiiHi. Nal.niaiiHl. London 'l911 

ol form. I'.iol. Hnil. Woo.Ih Nolo Muhh. ^j„ ,.;,,! ^■^.^^ ..{^s) l,.xlli^^ |27, A, ii.| 

19 litio (M.K, 2(i:i). |i;.,:{ ; :ji, ('.| 107 / »• 1 . . ^^1^ 

Holder, K. ri,lr K.Mn.lioldr, K. .r.ickHon. .In,,. Kro.l.wick. 'I'lio ro<kn 

HciiHon. V. IDio M-liinodoniHiil ''MlnnJ.uilon nnd i1,H noiKlil.onrlio.,.l. 

DnH Lol„Mi ini ()/,..nn .V-. Kr^^oini. I"""!"" < I •^••l) I-Ih- m- |27. M. 11. k 



I .V 2. 1 118 

.TiickKon, .1. Wilfrid. I*.ila(ton(/oloy;i(;iil 



riuiiid. K.xp.'d. M'liinholdl Sliflnii).' .Vc 

IM. V i; I'.n I (2."..'{ 2.^.1). 1 1.., :,.| 108 

IlohUch, l''iiin/,. Cli.r limii niMnn ii"<'ii li<'iii lln' MaiiolicKlor Mimcuni, 

I iiM.I von V(irHl(iiiicriiiiv.'cn in dor ArrkiicocidiiriH in Mm Miilillo <;r)al- 

>: Miwackon/.oim von OI.oimI oiormark. MonHiiriiH of LanoaHliir*! ; wiUi notoH 

.1/. Miff. nal. Vcr. Sloi<i iiimk ^^ "" "Hior Hitocion. L(nid<ni (lool. IVJaj^. 

:n). 127, I'., iv, f.| 109 I''-- V 8 (.io:{ loi;). |27, u, iv, d; 

:{|. ('.] 119 

Ilindln, l'.d\vni<l. A cylolof^iciil 

'iidy of aililiiinl |>iiil licno(.MinoHiH iji Juliil, .Inroiiinv .1. O nckloryoh 

iifiiiiji/lorfntrdliin/iuriKinili/M. London /jovooli ilynaniicko ((oolopjio. (JaHojiiHii 

i:'|i. iirit. Amh. 1910 MM I (OiJO (i.'tl ). M<n-n vHkc'iio Miinoa ZomHkolio Uriio. 

I •, H.\ 110 1- ('it. 2. lltOI (17). I Mt, H.| 120 



10 Echin. 



V. Echinodemia. 



[1911] 



Jenkinson, J. W. On the develop- 
ment of isolated pieces of the gastrulae 
of the Sea-urchin, Strong-ijlocentrotus 
lividus. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 32 
1911 (2G9-297). [15, 8.] 121 

Jenkins3n, J. W. On the origin 
of the polar and bilateral structure 
of the egg of the Sea-urchin. Arch. 
EntwMech. Leipzig 32 1911 (699-716i. 
[1.3, 3.] 122 

Jimenez de Cisnercs, Daniel. Ex- 
cursion a Cati (Alicante). Madrid Bol. 
Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 11 (288-294). 
[27, B, ii, f.] 123 

Jimenez de Cisneros, D. Noticia 
acerca de algunos fosiles existentes 
en los Institutos del Norte de Espana. 
Madrid Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 11 
(544-554). [03, 5.] 124 

Kiaer, Johan. Das Obersilur im 
Kristianiagebiete. Eine stratigraphisch- 
faunistische Untersuchung. Kristiania 
Skr. Vid. selsk. 1906 Bd 2. 1908 xvi + 
596 pp. pis. [27, B, iv, g ; 31, F.] 125 

- Kirk, Edwin. The structure and 
relationships of certain Eleutherozoic 
Pelmatazoa. Washington D.C. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 (1-137) pis. i-xi. 
[07, 5; 15, 6; 19, 1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 10 ; 
23, 5, 8, 10 ; 31, F, G. H.] 126 

Klinghardt, Franz. Uber die innere 
Organisation und Stammesgeschichte 
einiger irregularer Seeigel der Obern 
Kreide. Jena 1911 (1-27) pis. i-xiii. 
[07, 1, 5, 6, 8, 12 ; 31, C] 127 

Koehler, Rene. Mission Gruvel sur 
la cote occidentale d'Afrique (1909- 
1910). Echinodermes. Ann. Inst, 
ocean. Paris 2 fasc. 5 (1-25) pis. i-iii. 
[27, A, ii; 31, C, D, E.] 128 

Koehler, R. Echinodermes \in\ 
Quinze mois aux iles Kerguelen, par 
Rallier du Baty. Ann. Inst. Ocean. 
Paris 3 fasc. 3 (26-30) pi. i. [27, A, 
iii; 31. D, E.] 129 

Koehler, R. Description de quelques 
Asteries nouvelles. Rev. Suisse Zool. 
Geneve 19 1911 (1-21) pi. i. [27, A, 
vi; 31, D.] 130 

Koehler, R. Echinodemia. Asteries, 
Ophiures et Echinides de 1' Expedition 
antarctique anglaise de 1907-1909. 
British Antarctic Expedition vol. 2 
Biology 1911 (25-66) pis. iv-viii. 
[19, 9 ; 27, A, vi ; 31, C, D, E.] 131 



Koehler, R. Echinodermes ant- 
arctiques provenant de la campagne 
du Pourquoi-Pas ? Paris C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 153 (735-737). [19, 8 ; 27, A, vi ; 
31, C, D, E.] 132 

Koehler, R. Echinodermes [f«] 
Mission en Mauritanie occidentale. 
Bordeaux Actes soc. linn. 65 (19-20). 
[27, A, ii.] 133 

Konopacki, M. Wplyw plynow 

hypertonicznych na zaplodnione jaja 
jeiowcow {Strong ylocentrotus lividus i 
Echinus microtuberculatus). [L'in- 

fluence de solutions hypertoniques sur 
la fecondation des Echinoides.J Tyg. 
lek. Lwow 5 1910 (682-683 691-692). 
[15, 8; 31, C] 134 

Konopacki, M. Ueber den Einfluss 
hypertonischer Losungen auf befruch- 
tete Eohinideneier (Stroncjijlocenfrotus 
lividus und Echinus microtuberculatus.) 
Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 7 1911 (139- 
183) 3 Taf. [11, 7 ; 15, 8; 31, C] 135 

Korscheldt, E. und Heider, K. 

Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Ent- 
wicklungsgeschichte der AVirbellosen 
Thiere. Aufl. 1 & 2 Lief. 4 (2) 19.0. 
8vo. Jena [Echinodermen (628-632).] 
[19, 7; 31, D.] 136 

Laghusen, [I. I.]. Onncanie ona- 
Mena'fe.iocTefi fitjaro ntjia CnMonpcKofi 
ryoepniH [Fauna of Mucronata-chalk of 
Simbirsk.] St. Peterburg Nauc. istor. 
shorn. Gorn. Inst. 1873 pt. 2 (219-277) 
4 pis. 8vo. [27,B,iii,b, i; 31, CD.] 

137 

Lambert, Jules. Sur un Echinide 
du Senegal. Bull'. Soc. Natural. Ain. 
21 1907 2 pp. 1 pi. [27, B, ii, f ; 31, C] 

138 

Lambert, J. Note sur un Echinide 
du Massif du Pelvoux. Trav. lab. geol. 
Grenoble 9 (fasc. 1) 1909 (284-292): 
Grenoble Bui. soc. stat. sci. nat. arts 
ind. (4) 11 (365-373). [27, B, iii, c. 3 ; 
31, C] 139 

Lambert, J. Note sur deux Echinides 
des Faluns de Touraine. Feuille jeunes 
natural. Paris 41 1910 (2-6) pi. i. 
[27, B, ii, d; 31, C] 140 

Lambert, J. Sur trois genres nou- 
veaux d' Echinides fossiles. Lyon Ann. 
Soc. Linn. 57 1910 (27-32). [19, 10; 
27, B, iii, c, 3 ; 31, C] 141 

Lambert, J. Liste critique des 
Echinides du Calcaire a Baculites du 



II Echin. 



TiTLKS. 



1000 



steutiu (fitasc Atiirien). Caen Bui. 
)c. linn. ser. ti 2 1910 (3-30) pi. i. 
17, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C] 142 

Lambert, J. Note sur quolques 
ehinides eoceniques dcs environs de 
•iris. Elbcuf Bui. soc. sci. nat. 29 
311 (129-140) pi. i. [27, B, ii, f ; 
I, C] 143 

Lambert, J. Note sur qnclqiies 
L-hiuide.s recueillis par M. Dalloni dans 
s Pyrenees de TAragon. Paris Bui. 
)C. a;col. ser. 4 10 (808-815) pi. xv. 
17. B, iii, b, i; 31, C] 144 

Lambert, J. Etude sur les Echinides 
•etuces de Rennes-les-Bains et des 
jrbieres. Carcassonne Bui. soc. ctud. 
■i. 22 ( 1-1 10) pis. i-iii. [27, B, iii, b, i ; 
1,C.] 145 

Lambert, J. Description des Echi- 
;de> des terrains neogenes du bassin 
II Rhone. Basel Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
es. 37 1911 (1-4:8) pis. i-iii. [27, B, 

c, d ; 31, C] 146 

Lambert, J. Les Echinides fossiles 
3S lies Snow Hill et Seymour. Wiss. 
^hwed. Sudpolar-Exped. 1901-1903 
;ockholm Bd III No. 11 1911. [27, 
, ii, f ; iii, b, 1 & 2 ; 31, C] 147 

Lambert, J. [Review of] Fauna of 
le upper cretaceous (Maestrichtien) 
eds of the Mari Hills, by Fritz Ncetling. 
aris Rev. crit. Paleozool. 2 1898 (125- 
57). [31, C] 148 

Lambert, J. [Review of] ' New 
chinoids from the Ripley group of 
ississippi, by A. Ware Slocom. (Z.R. 
)10, No. 315.) Rev. crit. paleozool. 
aris 15 (67). [31, C] 149 

Lambert, J. [Review of] Die Fauna 
;s Bathonien im oberrheinischen Tief- 
nde. von 0. Sehlippe. (Abh. geol. 
Jecialkirte Els.-Lothr. Strassburg 
J88 Bd 4 Heft 4 (1-267) pis. i-viii) 
ev. crit. paleozool. Paris 15 (169-170). 

149a 

Lambert, J. [Review of] Ober eine 
erkwiirdige Echinodermenform aus 
;m Perm von Timor von J. Wanner. 
:.R. 19,0, No. 357.) Rev. crit. 
deozool. Paris 15 1911 (185). 149b 

Lambert, J. ride Arnold, R. 

Lambert, J. et Thiery, Paul. Notes 
hinologiques. I. Sur le genre Cidaris. 
Ingres Bull. Soc Sci. Haute-Marne 
1909 (9-32) pi. i. [03, 3 ; 31, C] 150 



Lambert, J. et Thiery, P. N(jtes 
echinologiques. 11. Sur les genres 
d'Echinides proposes par Brandt en 
1835. Langres Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat. 
Haute-Marne 6 1909 (54-65). [03, 3.] 

151 

Lambert, J. et Thi6ry, P. Notes 
echinologiques. III. Sur les genres 
de la sous famille dcs Diadematidae. 
Langres Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat. Haute- 
Marne 6 1909 (43-60). [03, 3 ; 31, C] 

152 

Lambert, J. et Thiery, P. Essai de 
nomenclature raisonn('>e des Echinides. 
Ease. II (81-100) pis. iii-iv ; Fasc. Ill 
(161-240) pis. v-vi 1910. [03, 3 ; 31, 
C] 153 

Leuthardt, F. Ueber das Vorkom- 
men von Antedon costalus, Goldf uss 
in den Hornsteinknollen der Huj)per- 
ablagerungen von Lausen. Liestal 

Tatigkeitsb. Natf. Ges. 1907-11 1911 
(109-118) pis. vi-viii. [27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 
31, F.] 154 

Lillie, Ralph S. The physiology of 
cell-division. 4. The action of salt 
solutions followed by hypertonic sea- 
water on unfertilized sea-urchin eggs 
and the role of membranes in mitosis. 
J. Morph. Philadelphia 22 1911 (695- 
730). [15, 8.] 155 

Lillie, R. S. The action of isotonic 
solutions of neutral salts on unfertilized 
echinoderm eggs. Proc. Amer. Physiol. 
Soc. in : Amer. J. Physiol. Boston 25 
1909 (xxiii-sxiv). [15, 8.] 156 

Loeb, Jacques. The prevention of 
the Toxic action of various agencies 
up an the fertilized egg through the 
suppression of oxidation in the cell. 
Science New York N.Y. n. ser. 32 
(411-412). [15,8.] 157 

Loescher, Wilhelm. Zur Seeigel- 
gattung Echinoconus Breynius {Galerites 
Lamarck). Cassel Festschr. Ver. f. 
Natk. 1911 (61-78). [07, 5 ; 23, 1 : 
31, C] 158 

Lovisato, Domenico. Una parola 
sul Clypeasler lovisaioi Cotteau e specie 
nuove di Clypeasler ed Echinolampas. 
Palaeontogr. Italica Pisa 16 (137-146) 
pis. xvi-xviii. [27, B, ii, d ; 31, C] 

159 

Lovisato, D. Nuove specie di 

"Clypeasler" del Miocene medio di 
Sardegna. Riv. ital. paleont. Perugia 
17 1911 (29-36) pis. i-ii. [27, B, ii, d ; 
31, C] 160 



12 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Luther, D. Dana. Geology of the 
Geneva-Ovid Quadrangles. Albany 
N.Y. St. Educ. Dept. Mus. Rep. 62 
Bulletin 128 (1909) (1-41) maps. 
r27, B, iv, f.] 161 

Luther, D. D. vide Clarke, J. M. 

Lyon, E. P. The catalase of echino- 
derm eggs before and after fertilization. 
Amer. J. Physiol. Boston 25 1909 (199- 
213) tables 1-4. [16, 8.] 162 

Lyon, E. P. and Shackel, L. F. 

On the increased permeability of sea 
urchin eggs following fertilization. 
Science New York N.Y. n. ser. 32 
(249-251). [15,8.] 163 

MacBride, E. W. The rearing of 
sea urchins. Nature London 87 1911 
(180-181). [15,8.] 164 

MacBride, E. W. Studies in heredity. 
I. The effects of crossing the sea 
urchins Echinus esculentus and Echino- 
cardium cordatum. London Proc. R. 
Soc. B. 81 (394-403) textfigs. [15. 8.] 

165 

McClendon, J. F. Further proofs 
of the increase in permeability of the 
sea urchin's egg to electrolytes at 
the beginning of development. Science 
New York N.Y. n. ser. 32 (317-318). 
[15, 8.] 166 

McClendon, J. F. The relation 
between the formation of the fertiliza- 
tion membrane and the initiation of 
the development of the Echinoderm 
egg. Science New York N.Y. n. ser. 
33 1911 (387-388). [15,8.] 167 

M'Intosh, Donald C. The Marine 
fauna of the Mergui Archipelago, Lower 
Burma, collected by James J. Simpson, 
M.A., B.Sc, and R. N. Rudmose 
Brown, D.Sc, University of Aberdeen, 
February till May, 1907. The Ophiu- 
roidea. Edinburgh Proc. R. Phys. 
Soc. 18 (154-173). [27, A, iii ; 31, E.] 

168 

Macovei, G. Basenul Tertiar dela 
Bahna. [Res. fran9.] Bucharest An. 
Inst. Geol. Romaniei 3 (57-164) pis. v- 
xi. [27, B, ii, f.] 169 

Maillieux, Eug. Sur la faune et 
I'horizon stratigraphique de quelques 
gites fossiliferes infradevoniens. Brux- 
elles Bui. Soc. geol. 24 1910 (189-220). 
[27, B, iv, f.] 170 

Maire, V. et Deecke, AV. Con- 
tribution a la connaissance de la faune 



des Marnes a Creniceras Renggeri dans 
la Franche-Comte septentrionale. Pre- 
miere partie. Le Callovien et I'Ox- 
fordien inferieur a Authoison (Haute 
Saone). Suivie d'une liste des Fora- 
miniferes du gisement du " Voyet " 
(meme localite) par W. Deecke. Bui. 
Soc. grayloise d'fimul. No. 11 1908 
(143-103). [27, B, iii, c, 1 ; 31, A.] 

171 
Martiis, Luigi Cognetti de. Richerche 
suUa distruzione fisiologica dei pro- 
dotti sessuali maschili. Torino Mem. 
Ace. Sc. S^r. 2 61 (293-354) pis. i & ii. 
[15, 4.] 172 

Matisse, Georges. Action de la 
chaleur et du froid sur I'activite 
motrice et la sensibilite de quelques 
invertebrds marins. Arcachon Bull. 
Soc. Sci. Station biol. 13 (1-52). [11, 
7.] 173 

Meves, Friedr. Zum Yerhalten des 
sogenannten Mittelstiickes des Echini- 
denspermiums bei der Befruchtung. 
Anat. Anz. Jena 40 1911 (97-101). 
[15,4.] 174 

Meves, F. Weitere Beobachtungen 
iiber das Yerhalten des Mittelstiickes 
des Echinidenspermiums bei der Be- 
fruchtung. Anat. Anz. Jena 40 1911 
(401-405). [15, 4.] 175 

Meyerhof, Otto. Die Atmung der 
Seeigeleier (Strong ijlocentrotus lividii.^) 
in reinen Chlornatriumlosungen. Bio- 
chem. Zs. Berlin 33 1911 (291-302). 
[11, 7.] 176 

Mielck, W. Quantitative Unter- 
suchungen an dem Plankton der 
deutschen Nordsee-Terminfahrten in 
Februar und Mai 1906. Wiss. Meeres- 
unters. Kiel 1911 13 (315-357). [15, 
5 ; 19, 13.] 177 

Moore, A. R. A biochemical con- 
ception of dominance. Berkeley Univ- 
Cal. Pub. Phvsiol. 4 No. 3 (9-15) figs. 
[15, 5 ; 23, 4.] 178 

Moore, Benjamin. [Report on bio- 
chemistry of reproductive organs of 
Echinus] in Liverpool Rep. Marine 
Biol. Comm. 25(19-21). [15,3.] 179 

Mortensen, Theodor. The Echinoidea 
of the Swedish Soiith polar expedition. 
AVissenschaftl. Ergebnisse der Schwed. 
Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-1903 6 Lief. 4 
Stockholm 1910 (1-114) xix pis. [15, 
7; 27, A, i, vi ; 31, C] 180 



., I 



13 Echin. 



Titles. 



1000 



Mortensen, Th. Report on the 
Echinodenns collected by the Dunmark- 
Expeditiou at North-East Greenland. 
Kobenhavn Danmark - Ekspeditionen 
til Gronlands Nordostkyst iflOli-lOOH 
5 Nr. 4. Reprint of Medd. Gronl. 45 
1!»I0 (237-302) 10 pis. [15, 5 ; 1!», 3 ; 
27, A, v; 31, B, C, D, E, F.] 181 

Mortensen, Th. EchLnological notes- 
Ill. The central (suranal) plate of 
the Echinoidea. IV. On natural 
hybrids of Echinoderms. Kjobenhavn 
Nath. Medd. 63 (27-(ir>). [07, 5 ; 
1.3.4,0; 31, C] 182 

Mortensen, Th. Astroclon suensoni 
n. sp. A new East Asiatic Euryalid. 
Preliminary notice. Kjobenhavn Nath. 
Medd. 63 1911 (209-212). [27, A, iv ; 
31, E.] 183 

Mortensen, Th. A new species of 
Entoprocta,iy0.ro50»ie//a antedonis from 
north-east Greenland. Kjobenhavn 
Medd. Gronl. 45 1911 (399-40ti) pi. xxvi. 
[19, 8.] 184 

Nelli, B. II Pliocene dell' isola di 
Citora. Roma Rend. Ace. Lincei 20 
Som. 2 (563-568). [27, B, ii, c ; 31, C.] 

185 

Oshima, Hiroshi. Kinko no setsu. 

[On Cucumaria Japonica Semp.] Do- 

biits. Z. Tokvo 23 1911 (182-188). 

[07, 1 ; 31, B.] 186 

Oshima, H. Note on a gigantic 
form of Auricularia allied to A. nudi- 
branchiata Chun. Annot. Zool. Jap. 
Tokyo 7 1911 (347-352). [15, 5 ; 19, 8 ; 
27, A, iv; 31, B.] 187 

Pearse, A. S. Autotomy in holo- 
thurians. Biol. Bidl. Woods Hole 
Mass. 18 1909 (42-49) figs. 1 & 2 tab. i. 
[11, 7.] 188 

Peter, Karl. Neue experiment elle 
Untersuchungen iiber die Grosse der 
Variabilitat und ihre biologische Be- 
deutung. Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 
31 191 r (680-804). [23,7.] 189 

Pinney, Edith. A study of the 
chromosomes of Hipponoe escuhnta and 
Moira atropos. Biol. Bull. AVoods 
Hole Mass. 21 1911 (168-186). [15, 4 ; 
31, C.] 190 

Porta, Fihp. Rukovet' Palaeozoo- 
logie. I. cast': luvertebrata. 8vo. 
1 ' 1-310) Praze 1904. [03,2.] 191 

Quijada, Bernardino. Catalogo de 
J lios Equinodermos vivientes conservados 



en ol Musco Nacional. Santiago de 
Chile Bol. Mus. Nac. 3 (152-1()4). 
[03, 5.] 192 

Reeds, Chester A. The Hunton 
formation of Oklahoma. Amer. J. 
Sci. New Haven Conn. (4) 32 1911 
(256-268). [27, B, iv, g.] 193 

Retzius, Gustaf. Ueber den Bau 
des Eies der Echinodermen im un- 
befruchteten und bcfruchteten Zustand. 
[/« : Retzius, Biolog. Untersuchungen. 
N.F., XV.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1910 
(l-54)13Taf. [15,3.] 194 

Retzius, G. Zur Kenntnis der 
Spermien der Echinodermen. [In : 
Retziug, Biolog. Untersuchungen. N.F., 
XV.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1910 (55-62) 
2 Taf. [15, 3.] 194a 

Richardson, Linsdall. On the 

Sections of Forest Marble and Great 
Oolite on the railway between Ciren- 
cester and Chedworth, Gloucestershire. 
London Proc. Geol. Ass. 22 (95-115) 
pis. XV- xix. [27, B, iii, c, 3 ; 31, C] 

195 

Richardson, L. The Rhaetic and 
contiguous deposits of West, Mid and 
part of East Somerset. London Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 67 (1-74) pis. i-iv. [27, B, 
iii, d; 31, C] 196 

Romanes, James. Note on Strongy- 
locentrotus lividus as a rock borer. 
Cambridge Proc. Phil. Soc. 16 (121) 
pi. ii. [19,2.] 197 

Runnstrom, J. Untersuchungen 

iiber die Permeabilitat der Seeigeleies 
fur Farbstoffe. T. 1. Ark. Zool. 
Stockholm 7 No. 13 1911 (17). [15, 8.] 

198 

Salfeld, II. Versteinerungen aus 
dem Devon von Bolivien, dem Jura 
und der Kreide von Peru. Leipzig 
Wiss. Ver. Erdk. 7 (207-220) pis. i-iv. 
[27, B, iii, b, 1 ; 31, C] 199 

Sartory et Clerc. Note sur une levure 
trouvee dans le contenu intestinal de 
rholothurie. Paris C. R. ass. fran?. 
avanc. sci. 38 (Lille) 1909 [1910] 
(1014-1015). [11,4.] 200 

Shackell, L. F. Phosphorus meta- 
bolism during early cleavage of the 
echinoderm egg. Science New York 
(n. ser.) 34 1911 (573-576). [15, 8.] 

201 

Shackell, L. F. vide Lyen, E. P. 



14 EcMn. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Schaxel, Julius. Das Zusammen- 
wirken der Zellbestandteile bei der 
Eireifung, Furchung imd erster Organ- 
bildung der Echinodermen. Arch. 
Mikr. Anat. Bonn 76 1911 (543-607) 
pis. xix-xxiii. Text figs. [03, 6 ; 15, 3, 
4, 6.] 202 

Schaxel, J. Plasmastrukturen, 
Chon,driosomen und Chromidien. Anat. 
Ai;z. Jena 39 (337-353) [15, 3 ] 203 

Schoendorf, Friedrich. Das Prolil 
des Oberen, Jura am Bahnhof Linden- 
Fischerhof bei Hannover. Hannover 
Jahresber. Niedersachs. geol. Ver. 2 
1909 (97-125). [27, B, ill, c, 1.] 204 

Schoendorf, F. Die Asteriden der 
deutschen Trias. Hannover Jahresber. 
Niedersachs. geol. Yer. 1910 1910 (90- 
116). [27, B, iii, e; 31, D.] 205 

Seale, Alvin. The fishery resources 
of the Philippine islands. Part 4. 
JNIiscellaneous marine products. [Tre- 
pang (Holothurioidea) pp. 283-289. 
pis. i, ii. Check list of holothurians, 
pp. 312-317.] Philippine J. Sci. 
Manila D. Gen. Biol. Eth. Anthrop. 
6 1911 (283-320) pis. i-xii. [19, 11 ; 
27, A, ii, 31, B.] 206 

Sellier, J. Recherches sur les 

ferments proteolytiques des Invertebres. 
Arcachon. Bull. See. Sci. Station, biol. 
13 67-209. [11, 7.] 207 

Shearer, Cresswell, De Morgan, 
Walter and Fuchs, H. M. Preliminary 
notice on the experimental hybridiza- 
ion of Echinoids. Plymouth J. Mar. 
Biol. Ass. n. ser. 9 part 2 (121-141) 
Text-figs. [15, 5, 7, 8.] 208 

Simionescu, Joan. Sur quelques 
points fossiliferes du Trias de Dobrogea. 
Ann. Univ. Jassy. 1910 6(124-128). [27, 
B, iii, e.] 209 

Simpson, J. C. A note on a specimen 
of Pelagothuria from the Seychelles. 
Nature London 80 1909 (88). [27, A, 
iii; 31, B.] 210 

Simroth, H. Ueber mutmasslichen 
Raumparasitismus einer Ophiure in 
einer Schnecke. Leipzig SitzBer. natf. 
Ges. 37 (1910) 1911 (42-46). [19, 8.] 

211 

Smith,- John. Carboniferous Rocks 
of the Solway, Scotland. Glasgow 
Trans. Geol. See. 14 (30-59) pis. i-viii. 
[27, B, iv, e.] 212 



Sokolow, B. Liste des Grcgarines 

decrites deiJuis 1899. Zool. Anz. 

Leipzig 38 1911 (304-314). [19. 8; 

31, B.] 213 

Springer, Frank. On a Trenton 
echinoderm fauna at Kirkfield, Ontario. 
Mem. No. 15. Canada Dept. Mines 
Geol. Surv. 1911 (1-70) pis. i-v. 
[07, 5 ; 27, B, iv, h ; 31, F. K.] 214 

Springer, F. The crinoid fauna of 
the Knobstone formation. Washington 
D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 41 1911 (175-208). [27, 
B, iv, e; 31, F.] 215 

Springer, F. Some new American 
fossil crinoids. Cambridge Mass. 

Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 
25 1911 (117-161) pis. i-vi. [27, B, 
iii, b, i; iv, f ; 31, F.] 216 

Stefanini, Giuseppe. Sulla strati- 
graphia e suUa tettonica dei terreni 
miocenici del Friuli. Publ. 31 Ufficio 
Idrographico R. Magistrato alle Acque 
Venezia 1911 (1-32) pi. i. [27, B, ii. d.] 

217 
Stefanini, G. Osservazioni sulla 
distribuzione geografica, suUe origini e 
sulla filogenesi degli ScufeUidae. Roma 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 30 1912 (739-754). 
[23, 10; 27, A, i ; B, ii, a ; 31, C] 

218 

Stefanini, G. Sugli Echini terziari 

deir America del Nord. Roma Boll. 

Soc. geol. ital. 30 1912 (677-714)pl. xxii. 

[03, 3; 27, B, ii, a ; 31, C] 219 

Stefanini, G. Note Echinologiche. 
1-1 V. Riv. ital. paleont. Perugia 17 
fasc.41912(l-16)pl. V. [23,10; 31. C] 

220 

Stefanini, G. Di alcune Arbacia 
fossili. Riv. ital. paleont. Perugia 17 
1912 (51-52). [27, A, ii ; 31, C] 221 

Stefanini, G. Contributo degli studi 
echinologici ad alcuni problemi di 
Paleogeografia. Riv. geogr. ital. 

Firenze 19 1912 (1-12). [27, B, i.] 222 

Steuer, Adolphe. Planktonkunde. 
8vo. Leipzig (1-723). [15, 5.] 223 

Siissbach, S[iegmund] und Breckner, 
A[ndreas]. Die Seeigel, Seesterne 

und Schlangensterne der Nord- und 
Ostsee. Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel 

Abt. Kiel N. F. 12 1911 (167-300) 
3 Taf. [19, 3 ; 27, A, v ; 31, C, D, E.] 

224 

Tennent, David Hilt. A hetero- 
chromosome of male oviiiin in echi- 



15 Echin. 



Titles. 



1000 



uoids. W\o\. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 
21 1911 {1.52-ir,4). figs. 1-3. [lo, 3.] 

225 
Tesch, P. On Jurassic fossils as 
rounded pebbles in North-Brabant 
and Limburg. Amsterdam Versl. Wis. 
Nat. Afd. K. Akad. Wet. 1909 (422- 
42()). [27,. B, ii, b.J 226 

Theel, Hjalmar. Priapulids and 
Sipuneulids dredged by the Swedish 
Antarctic Esiiedition 1901-1903 and 
the phenomenon of bipolaritv. Stock- 
holm Vet.-Ak. Handl. 47 No. 1 1911 
(1-36) pis. i-v. [27, A, i ; 31, C] 227 

Thlery, Paul. Notice geologique 
sur le dcpartement de la Haute-Marne. 
Chaumont Bui. Soc. Sci. nat. Haute- 
Marne 7 1910 (in-91). [27, B, iii, b, 
c, d, e; 31, C, D, F.] 228 

Thiery, P. Note sur quelques Echi- 
nides. Chaumont Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 
Haute-Marne 1 1911 (1-7) pi. i. [19, 
S; 23, 5; 31, C] 229 

Thiery, Paul vide Lambert, J. 

Tornquist, A. Die biologische 

Deutung der Umgestaltung der Echini- 
den im Palaozoikum und Mesozoikum. 
Zs. indukt. Abstammgslehre Berlin 6 
1911 (29-60). [07, 5; 19, 1 : 23, 8 ; 
•■^1, C] 230 

Toula, Franz. Die jungtertiare 

Fauna von Gatun am Panamakanal. 
Wien Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst. 61 1911 
(486-530) 2 Taf. [27, B, c ; 31, C] 

231 
Tutcher, J. W. The Lower Oolites 
near Bristol. Bristol Proc. Nat. Soc. 
10 1904 (150-168). [27, B, iii, c, 3.] 

232 
Tutcher, J. W. vide. Vaughan, A. 

Valette, Aurelien. Description de 
quelques Echinides nouveaux de la 
craic (Supplement). Auxerre Bui. 
Soc. Sci. liist. nat. 1910 Sem. 2 [1911] 
(121-151). [15, 7; 27, B, iii, b, i ; 
•■51, C] 233 

Vallentin, Rupert vide Browne, E. T. 

Vaney, C. Mission Gruvel sur la 
<ote occidentale d'Afrique (1909-1910). 
Holothuries. Ann. Inst, ocean. Paris 
2 fasc. 5 (26-27). [27, A, ii ; 31, B.] 

234 

Van Hoepen, E. C. N. De bouw van 
het Siluur van Gotland. 4to. Delft 
1910 (xii + 164) viii pis. map. [27, B, 
iv. g-] 235 



Vaughan, Arthur and Tutcher, J. W. 
The Lower Lias of Kevnsham. Bristol 
Proc. Nat. Soc. 10 1904 (3-55) pis. 
i-ii. [27, B, iii, d ; 31, C] 236 

Vinassa de Regny, V. E. Quelques 
corrections a la Nomenclature des 
Espcces. Paris Rev. crit. Paleozool 
1 1897 (80-81). [31, C.] 237 

Vies, Fred, vide Chevroton, L. 

Wade, Arthur. The Llandovery 
and associated rocks of North-Eastem 
Montgomeryshire. London Q. J. Geol. 
Soc. 67 (415-459) pis. xxxiii-xxxvi. 
[27, B, iv, g; 31, F. H.] 238 

Walcott, Charles Doolittle. Cam- 
brian geology and paleontology. IL 
No. 3. Middle Cambrian Holothurians 
and Medusae. Washington D.C. 

Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 
No. 2 1911 (41-68) pis. viii-xiii. 
[27, B, iv, k; 31, B.] 239 

Walther, Johannes. Die Sedimente 
der Taubenbank im Golfe von Neapel. 
Berlin Abh. Ak. Wiss. 1910 Abth. iii 
(1-49) pis. i & ii. [27, B, ii, b.] 240 

Wanderer, Karl. Die wichtigsten 
TierverstcLnerungen aus der Kreide 
des Konigreiches Sachsen. .Jena 8vo 
1909 (xxii + 80 + [2]) 12 pis. 1 tab. 
[27, B, iii, b. i ; 31, C, D.] 241 

Warburg, Otto. Ober die Oxyda- 
tionen im Ei. 2. Mitt. Hoppe-Seyler.: 
Zs. phj'siol. Chem. Strassburg 60 1909 
(44.3-452). [11,3; 15,8.] 242 

Warburg, 0. Ueber die Oxydationen 
in lebenden Zellen nach Versuchen am 
Seeigelei. Diss. Heidelberg (Druck 
V. Rossler & Herbert) 1911 (1-39) 
22 cm. [II, 3.] 243 

Westergren, A. M. Reports on the 
scientific results of the expeditions 
to the tropical Pacific, in charge of 
Alexander Agassiz, by the U. S.'Fish 
CV)mmission steamer " Albatross." 
XV. Echini. Echinoneus and Micro- 
petalon. Cambridge Mass. Mem. Mus. 
Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 39 No. 2 
1911 (41-68) pis. i-xxxi. [07, 5, 6, 8 ; 
15, 7 ; 23, 1 ; 27, A, ii, iv ; 31, C] 244 

Witschi, Emil. Ueber das Ein- 
dringen des Schwanzfadens bei der 
Befruchtung von Seeigeleiern. Biol. 
Centralbl. Leipzig 31 1911 (498-500). 
[1-J» -i-] 245 



16 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Woods, F. H. Marine Biological 
Meeting at Scarborough. Naturalist 
London 1911 No. 659 (420-422). 
[27, A, ii.] 246 

Yokoyama, Matajiro. Some Tertiary 
fossils from the Miike Coal-field. Tokyo 
J. Coll. Sci. 27 Art. 20 1911 (1-16) 
pis. i-iii. [27, B, ii, f ; 31, F.] 247 

^elizko, Josef Vratislav. Nove 

pi'ispevky ke studiu jineckeho kam- 
bria. [Neue Beitrage zur Studium des 
Kambrium bei Jinetz.] Prag Rozpr. 
Ceske Ak. Frant. Jos. 20 Tr. ii Cislo 
10 1911 (1-8). [27, B, iv, k ; 31, F, G.] 

248 

Selizko, J. V. Zajfmave zbytky 
crinoidu ze spodniho siluru od Ejpovic. 
[Interessante Crinoidenreste aus dem 
Untersilur von Ejpovic (Bohmen).] 
Shorn, mest. hist. mus. Pizni 2 1911 
(1-3). [27, B, iv, g ; 31, F.] 249 



Mus. Nat. Hist. Paris, recent Crin- 
oids ; Clark, A. H., 45. 

Leyden Museum, recent Crinoids ; 
Clark, A. H., 36. 

Museums of Northern Spain, Fossil 
Echinoids ; Jimenez de Cisneros, 124. 

U. S. Nation. Mus., N. Pacific 
Ophiurans; Clark, H. L., 52, 

National Museum of Chile, recent 
Echinoderms ; Quijada, 192. 

Discovery of type of Eodiadema 
granulatum ; Horwood, 113. 

6. Technique. 

Histologic study of Spatangids ; 
Hornyold, 112 : Methods of staining 
developing ova of Ech ; Schaxel, 202. 

Cinematographie du developpement 
de Paracentrotus ; Chevroton & V16s, 
34. 



II.— SUBJECT INDEX. 



1003 9. 



GENERAL. 

1. Historical. 

History of names Clijpeaster, Ecld- 
nanthus, Echinarachnius, Echinociju- 
■mus, Echinodiscus, Echinoneus ; Clark, 
H. L., 51 : of genus Cidaris ; Lambert 
& Thi6ry, 150. 

Genera proposed by Brandt ; Lam- 
bert & Thi6ry, 151. 

2. General Treatise. 
PoCta, 191. 

3. Bibliography. 

Of Echinoids generally ; Lambert 
& Thiery, 153 : of genera of Diade- 
matidae ; Lambert & Thi6ry, 152 : 
of N. American tertiary Echinoids ; 
Stefanini, 219. 

Of Asteroidea ; Fisher, 81. 

Of Australian crinoids ; Clark, A. H., 
38. 

5. Museums. 

Hastings Museum, Echinodermata ; 
Butterfield, 27. 



STRUCTURE. 1007 

1. General. 

Of Echinoderma generally ; Bather, 



of 



Of Holothurians ; Becher, 14 ; 
Ciccumaria japonica ; Oshima, 186. 

Comparative anatomy of Recent and 
Cretaceous IrregiUar Echinoids ; Eling- 
hardt, 127. 

2. Symmetries. 

Of Crinoids ; Clark, A. H., 43. 

5. Skeletal Anatomy. 

Of Echinoneus; Westergren, 244: 
of Mirraster, Hemipneustes, Aiictnchi/tes 
and Conulus compared with recent 
forms ; Klinghardt, 127 : of E^iryalae ; 
Doderlein, 69 : of Marsupites ; Clark, 
A. H., 49. 

Ambulacra and phyllodes of fossil 
Echinoidea ; Hawkins, 105 : Amb. in 
Echinocoinis ; Loescher, 158. 

Apical system of Clypeastroids ; 
Tornquist, 230 : in Echinoids, conip. 
with calyx in Crinoids ; Mortensen, 182. 

Radioles of Spatangids ; Hornyold, 
112 : of Holcctypoida, as indicated 
by tuberculation ; Hawkins, 106. 



17 Echin. 



Physiology, Development. 



1011, 1015 



Tuberculation of intcranibulacra of 
Holectypoida ; Hawkins, 106. 

Pedicellariae in Goniastcridae ; Fisher, 
81. 

Arm ossicles in recent crinoids ; 
Clark, A. H., 41 : Brachials in Hijho- 
cystis ; Springer, 214. 

Calyx, arms and stem in Pelmatozoa ; 
Kirk. 126. 

Magnesium carbf)nate percentage in 
Metacrimis and Hcliometra ; Clark, 
A. H., 47. 

6. Hydrocoel, etc. 

In EchinarocJuiiux ; Gregory, 96: 
in Echinon'eiis ; Westergren, 244. 

Traces of circunun-al ring and am- 
biilacral ampullae in Irregular Chalk 
Echinoids ; Klinghardt, 127. 

Podia of Spatangids ; Hornyold, 
112. 

Relations of Madreporite to stone 
canal and Axial Sinus in Solaster ; 
Gemmill, 89. 

7. Other body cavities. 

Perihaemal sinuses in Solaster; Gem- 
mill, 89. 

8. Digestive system. 

Teeth and Buccal plates in Conulus ; 
Hawkins, 104 : Lantern, etc., of 
post-larval Echinon'eus ; Westergren, 
244 : Mouth-structure of Spatangids ; 
Hornyold, 112. 

Rudimentary auricles in Ananchijtes ; 
traces of gut in Irregular Chalk Echi- 
noids ; Klinghardt, 127. 

Characters of anus in Solaster ; 
GemmiU, 89. 

9. Nervous system. 

Of Crinoids ; Clark, A. H., 43. 

11. Axial organ. 

Axial canals in Pentacrinidae ; Clark, 
A. H., 40. 

12. Generative organs, etc. 

Gonads of Echinocardium ; CauUery, 
29 : Traces of gonads in upper Chalk 
Irregular Echinoids ; Klinghardt, 127. 

Hermaphrodite Seesterne ; Buchner, 
25 : Egg-ducts in Solaster ; Gemmill, 
89. 

(n-9186 m) 



PHYSIOLOGY. 1011 

3. Respiration. 

Respiratory podia in Spatangids ; 
Hornyold, 112. 

Oxidation of ova ; Warburg, 242 & 
243. 

4. Alimentation, etc. 

Une levuro trouvc'e dans le contenu 
intestinal de Fholothurie ; Sartory et 
Clerc, 200. 

Jlcthods of feeding of Irregular 
P^chinoids ; Hawkins, 105. 

6. Sensation. 

Sensory function of podia in Irregular 
Echinoids ; Hawkins, 105 : Hornyold, 
112. 

7. Experimental Physiology. 

Rearing of Echinus hybrid; Gar- 
diner, 86. 

Influence of heat and cold on move- 
ments of Asterias; Matisse, 173. 

Reactions des Comatules ; Bohn, 20. 

ElTect of Suprarenal preparations 
on Arbacia; Douglass, 70 : of Cyanide 
of Potassium on Asterias ; Drzewina, 
73 : Drzewina & Bohn, 74 : of glandular 
extracts of Starfish on blood pressure; 
Gautrelet, 87 : des ferments proteo- 
13-tiques ; Sellier, 207. 

Einfluss hypertonischer Losungen 
auf befruchtete Echinideneier ; Kono- 
packi, 135. 

Atraung der Strong ijlocentrotus in 
reinen Clilornatriumlosungen ; Meyer- 
hof, 176. 

DEVELOPMENT. 1015 

2. General accounts. 

Of Chiridota ; Clark, H. L., 50. 

Reproduction by fission in Astroceras 
and Ophiocrasis ; Clark, H. L., 52. 

3. Formation of Gonads. 

Verhalten des Mittelstiickes des 
Echinidenspermiums bei der Befruch- 
tung ; Meves, 175. 

Ova and Spermatozoa of Eclimo- 
derms ; Retzius, 194 & 194a : Schaxel, 
202. 

, b 5 



18 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Oogenese bei Echinus microtuhercu- 
Iritus und Sphaerechinu-s granularis 
(Russ.); Bogojavlenskij, 19. 

Origin of polar and bilateral structure 
of Echinoid egg ; Jenkinson, 122. 

Fascia vitellogena in oocite di 
Antedon; Cotronei, 60. 

PiaC*iiastruktur der Holothurioidea ; 
Schaxel, 203. 

Peculiar chromosome developments 
in Toxopneuste-i;. Heffner, 107: He- 
terochromosome of male origin in ech. ; 
Tennent, 225. 

Ueber hermaphrodite Seesterne ; 
Buchner, 25. 

Biochemistry of ova of Echinus ; 
Moore, 179. 

4. Oviposition, etc. 

Fecondation de Paracentrotus ; Dan- 
tan, 64 : of Ech. generally ; Schaxel, 
202. 

Eindringen des Schwanzfadens bei 
der Befruchtung von Seeigeleiern ; 
Witschi, 245. 

Distruzione dei prodottei sessuali 
maschili ; Martiis, 172 : Verhalten 
des sogenannten Mittelstiickes des 
Echinidenspermiums bei der Befruch- 
tung ; Meves, 174. 

Hermaphroisme des Asterinn ; Drz, 
72. 

Natural hybrids of Echini ; Morten- 
sen, 182. 

Chromosomes of Hippono'e and 
Moira ; Pinney, 190. 

5. Larval stages. 

Plutei, etc., of Ech. in Plankton; 
Hensen, 108 : Mielck, 177 : Steuer, 
223 : of Ophiurids, Asteroids and 
Echinoids off Scilly Isles ; Browne & 
Vallentin, 24. 

Abnormal larva of Holothuria jron- 
dosa; Arts, 5: Auricularia from 
Japan ; Oshima, 187. 

Pluteus — skeleton in Strongplocen- 
trotus ; Moore, 178 : Comparison of 
normal and hybrid larvae of Echinus ; 
Shearer, De Morgan & Fuchs, 208. 

Pentacrinoid larvae of Huthrometrci ; 
Mortensen, 181. 



6. Organogeny. 

Bildung selbstandiger Skeletelemente 
und das Problem der Gestaltbildung 
in einheitlichen Protoplasmamassen ; 
Becher, 13 : erste Organ bildung der 
Ech.; Schaxel, 202. 

Growth of suranal plate in Echinoids ; 
Mortensen, 182. 

Development of stem and anal 
l^late in Antedon, and of Pentremites, 
and coronal plates of Echinoids illus- 
trate recapitulation ; Cuming s, 62 : 
Theoretical ontogeny of Uintacrinus ; 
Kirk, 126. 

7. Post-larval growth stages. 

Development of test in Abatus 
cavernosus ; Mortensen, 180 : in Echi- 
noneus ; Westergren, 244. 

Petit exemplaire de Conulus suh- 
conicus ; Valette, 233. 

Characters of young hybrid Echinus ; 
Shearer, De Morgan & Fuchs, 208. 

Change from 6 to .5 arms in ontogeny 
of Astroceras and Ophiocrasis ; Clark, 
H. L., 52. 

8. Experimental Embryology. 

Rearing of Echinus miliaris; Mac- 
Bride, 164 : Respiration of ova ; 
Warburg, 242. 

Cytotropische Vereinigung unbefruch- 
teter Seeigeleier (Russ.) ; Eismond, 75. 

Effect of hj'pertonic solutions on 
fertilization in Echinoids ; Konopacki, 
134 & 135 : Lillie, 155 : Isotonic solu- 
tions of neutral salts on unfertilized 
echinoderni eggs ; Lillie, 156. 

Catalase of echinoderm eggs before 
and after fertilization ; Lyon, 162. 

Phosijhorus metabolism during earlj' 
cleavage of echinoderm egg ; Shackell, 
201. 

Permeability of eggs of Arbacia ; 
Lyon & Shackel, 163 : McClendon, 
166 & 167: of Toxopneiistes', Harvey, 
103 : Permeabilitat des Seeigeleies fiir 
Farb.stoffe; Runnstrom, 198. 

Prevention of toxic action in fertilized 
ovum of Arbacia ; Loeb, 157. 

Reifung des Seesterneies bei experi- 
menteller Parthenogenese ; Buchner, 
26 : Artificial Parthenogenesis in 
Strongijlocentrotus ; Hindle, 110. 



19 Echin. 



Devielopment, Ethology. 



1015, 1019 



Development of isolated pieces of 
the gastrulae of Strongijlocentrotutt ; 
Jenkinson, 121. 

Hybridization of Echinoids ; Shearer, 
De Morgan & Fuchs, 208 : of Kchinus 
miliaris and K. acutus ; Fuchs, 84 : 
of E. miliaris and E. csculentu.'^ ; 
Gardiner, 86 : of Echinus and Echino- 
cardiuin ; MacBride, 165. 

Koinbination der hoterogenen Be- 
fruchtung mit der kiinstlichen Parthe- 
nogenese ; Antagonismus der Ein- 
wirkung des Si^ernias von verschiedenen 
Tierklassen ; Godlewski, 93. 



ETHOLOGY. 1019 

1. General accounts. 

Of Sea Urchins ; Bather, 10 : of 
Palaeozoic and Mesozoic Echinoids ; 
Tornquist, 230. 

Of Stelleroids; Bather, 11: of 
Amphiura ; Arts, 4. 

Of Pelmatozoa ; Kirk, 126. 

2. Special habits. 

Rock boring by Strongylocentrotus; 
Romanes, 197. 

Ei5ects of light and contact with 
solid walls on behavior of ophiuroids ; 
Cowles, 61. 

Eleutherozoic habits among Pel- 
matozoa ; Kirk, 126. 

3. Habitat. 

Of Sea-urchins and Starfish ; Siiss- 
bach & Breckner, 224 : of Pelmatozoa ; 
Kirk, 126. 

Of Greenland Echinoderms ; Mor- 
tensen, 181 : Bathymetric and tem- 
perature ranges of N. Pacific Ophiuroi- 
dea ; Clark, H. L., 52. 

Burial in sand of Spatangids ; Horny- 
old, 112. 

4. Feeding. 

Feeding Habits of Spatangids ; 
Hornyold, 112: of Crinoidea ; Kirk, 
126. 

Influence of feeding habits on 
evolution of Echinoids ; Douville, 71 : 
Hawkins, 105. 

(N-91S6?«) 



5. Defence and Protection. 

\ ariation in degree of calcification 
during life of Ophiurids ; Clark, H. L., 
52. 

Colouring of Strongylocentrotus ; 
Awerinzew, 7. 

6. Locomotion. 

Lantern of Aristotle used in loco- 
motion ; Gemmill, 88. 

7. Autotomy and Regeneration. 

Autotomy in holothurians ; Pearse, 
188 : of stem in Crinoidea ; Kirk, 126. 

Regeneration of arms in Amphio- 
plus ; Clark, H. L., 52 : of entire 
Linckia from single arm ; Fisher, 81 : 
of Linckia and otlier Ech. ; Korscheldt 
& Haider, 136. 

8. Parasites and Commensals. 

Nematodes parasitic in gut of 
Auriculnria ; Oshima, 187: Gre- 
garines in Chirodota ; Sokolow, 213. 

Echinophyces mirahilis parasitic in 
Eurocidaris perrieri ; Koehler, 132 : 
Crab in apex of Toxocidaris ; Thiery, 
229. 

Dendrogaster in Poraniopsis ', Fisher, 
81. 

Raumparasitismus einer Ophiure in 
einer Schnecke ; Simroth, 211. 

Myzostomids in stems of fossil 
Crinoids ; Jahn, 120: Loxosomella 
on Hathrometra prolixa ; Mortensen, 
184. 

9. Protection of young. 

In Henricia ; Fisher, 81. 

Marsupial pouches in Abatus and 
Pseudahatus ; Koehler, 131. 

10. Sexual Dimorphism. 

Differences in apical system in 
Acrosaster; Lambert, 141. 

Proportionate numbers of sexes in 
Crinoids; Kirk, 126. 

11. Relation to other animals. 

Economic aspect of Sea Urchins; 
Bather, 10 : of Starfish; Bather, 11. 

Trepang in Pliilippine Islands ; Seale, 
206. 

b.^— 2 



20 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



12. In Geological aspect. 

Palaeozoic iron-minerals indicating 
former crinoidal limestone ; Cayeux, 30. 

13. Phaenology. 

Of Echin. larvae in Plankton ; 
Mielcke, 177. 



VARIATION AND .ETIOLOGY. 

1023 
1. Variation in form. 

In Echinoconus ; Loescher, 158 : 
in Echinoneus ; Westergren, 244. 

3. Variation, meristic, numerical. 

Variation in number of arms in 
Amphiodia, Ophiacantha, Ophiactis, 
Ophiologimus and OphiopJiolis ; Clark, 
H. L., 52 : in Asterina, Linckia, 
Pteraster, Solaster ; Fisher, 81. 

Six-raved Antedon cosfatus; Leu- 
thardt, 154. 

5. Variation, teratological. 

In apex of Toxocidaris due to 
presence of parasitic crab ; Thiery, 
229. 

Abnormal freedom of Carabocrmus ; 
Kirk, 126. 

7. Variation, mutational. 

Uber die Grosse der Variabilitat 
und ihre biologische Bedeutung ; Peter, 
189. 

Variation in skeleton of plutei of 
Strongylocentrotus; Moore, 178. 

8. Evolution, general. 

Eleutherozoic habit marks degenera- 
tion in Cystidea but progress in Crinoi- 
doa ; Kirk, 126. 

Evolution of Echinoids ; Douvill6, 
71 : of Palaeozoic and Mesozoic 
Echinoids ; Tornquist, 230. 

10. Evolution, phylogenetic. 

Of Echinoderma ; Bather, 9. 

Of Holothurians ; Becher, 14: of 
Holothurians, Echinoids and many 
families of Crinoids ; Kirk, 126. 

Genealogical table of Scutellidae ; 
Stefanini, 218 : of Perihrissxis, Ages- 



sizia and Ecliinolampas ; Stefanini, 
220. 

Pentremites descended from Co- 
daster ; Cumings, 62. 

Of lihyllode structure; Hawkins, 
105 : of Tuberculation of Irregular 
Echinoids ; Hawkins, 106. 

Of nervous system and symmetry of 
crmoids; Clark, A. H., 43. 



DISTRIBUTION. 1027 

A. Geographical. 
i. General. 

Of Echinoidea ; Mortensen, 180: 
of Scutellidae ; Stefanini, 218. 

Of Echinoderm larvae in plankton ; 
Theel. 227. 

ii. Atlantic Ocean, etc. 

North Sea, Scarborough, Echinus, 
Solaster; Irving, 117: Woods, 246: 
Scilly Isles, Larval and adult Echino- 
derms [List] ; Browne & Vallentin, 24. 

Migration of Arbacia into Mediter- 
ranean; Stefanini, 221. 

Mauritania, Echinodermes ; Koehler, 
133 : Cote occidentale d'Afrique, 
Echinodermes ; Koehler, 128 : Vaney, 
234 : African recent Crinoids ; Clark, 
A. H., 48. 

Philippine Islands, Holothurians 
Seale, 206 : Asteroids ; Fisher, 79 
Unstalked crinoids ; Clark, A. H., 39 
Comaster ; Clark, A. H., 42. 

West Indies, Echinoneus; Wester- 
gren, 244 : Havana, Blakiaster; Fisher, 
82. 

iii. Indian Ocean, etc. 

Cyclometra gen. n. ; Clark, A. H., 
44. 

Zanzibar, spp. n. in Heteromttra i 
Clark, A. H., 45 : E. African recent 
Crinoids ; Clark, A. H., 48. 

Kerguelen Islands, Asteroidea, Ophiu- 
roidea ; Koehler, 129 : Mergui Archi- 
pelago, Burma, Ophiuroidea ; M'ln- 
tosh, 168. 

Aru-Inseln, Echinoidea ; Doderlein, 
68 : Seychelles, Pelagothuria ; Simp- 
son, 210. 



21 Echin. 



^Etiology, Distribction. 



1023, 1027 



iv. Pacific Ocean, etc. 

Mctoria, Trochodota ; Allan, 1 : 
S.\V. Australia, Crinoidea; Clark, 
A. H., 38. 

New Caledonia, sp. n. in Olitjoinetra; 
Clark, A. H., 45. 

East Indies, Echinoci/amus ; Wester- 
gren, 244: Thalassocrinus; Clark, 
46 : Hawaiian Islands, Hyalinothrix ; 
Fisher, 78. 

Japan, Auricularia ; Oshima, 187 : 
Holotlnirioidea ; Augustin, 6 : Eurya- 
lae ; Doderlein, 69 : Astroclon ; Mor- 
tensen, 183. 

North Pacific, Asteroidea ; Fisher, 
81 : Ophiuroidea ; Clark, H. L., 52. 

V. Arctic Ocean, etc. 

Nord- und Ostsee, Echinus, Culcita ; 
Siissbach & Breckner, 224: Kola 
fjord, Ech. (general) ; Derjugin, 65. 

Greenland, Ech. (£feneral); Grieg, 
100 : N.E. Greenland, Ech. of Dan- 
raark-Ekspedition ; Mortensen, 181. 

Holothurians and Asteroids of 
" Fram " Expedition; Grieg, 98: 
Due d" Orleans, Campagne de 1907 ; 
Grieg, 99. 

vi, Antarctic Ocean, etc. 

Kermadec Islands, SteUerids and 
Ecliinids ; Benham, 16 : Christmas 
Island, Comissia sp. n. ; Clark, A. H., 
37. 

South Australia, Asterodiscus sp. 
nov. ; Coleman, 55 : New Zealand, 
Ooniodon, Pentaceros ; Koehler, 130. 

British Antarctic Expedition ; Koeh- 
ler, 131 : Pourquoi-Pas ? Expedition ; 
Koehler, 132 : Swedish Antarctic Ex- 
pedition, and Tierra del Fuego, Echi- 
noids ; Mortensen, 180. 

B. Geological. 
i. General. 

Evidence of former geography based 
'11 distrib. of Tertiary Echinoids ; 
Stefanini, 222. 

ii. Cainozoic. 
a. General. 

Distribution of Scutellidae; Ste- 
fanini, 218 ; North American Tertiary 
Echinoids ; Stefanini, 219. 



b. Pleistocene, 

Brabant, Derived Jurassic fossils as 
pebbles ; Tesch, 226. 

Taubenbank, Golfe von Neapel, 
Holothurians, Echinoids, Asteroids, 
Ophiurids, Echinoids ; Walther, 240. 



c. Pliocene. 

Bassin du Rhone, Plaisancien, Echi- 
Hoidea ; Lambert, 146. 

Isola di Citera, Clypeaster, Echino- 
lampas; Nelli, 185. 

Panama canal, Encope sp. n. ; Toula, 
231. 

Victoria, Batesford Limestone, 
Echinoidea, Asteroidea, Crinoidea ; 
Chapman, 31. 



d. Miocene. 

Touraine, Brissus, Phymapatagu^ ; 
Lambert, 140 : Bassin du Rhone, 
Helvetien, Echinoidea ; Lambert, 146. 

Sardinia, Cli)peaster, Echinolampas ; 
Lovisato, 159 & 160 : Friuli, Brissopsis, 
Mariania, Schizaster; Stefanini, 217. 

Coalinga district, California, Vaqueros, 
JacaUtos and Etchegoin, Astrodapsis, 
Echinarachnius, Scutella ; Arnold & 
Anderson, 3. 



f. Eocene. 

Paris, Echinoidea ; Lambert, 143. 

Biarritz, Echinoids ; Castex, 28 : 
Priabonian CoUi Berici, Crinoidea, 
Echinoidea ; Fabiani, 76 : Cati (Ali- 
cante), Prenaster; .Jimenez de Cisneros, 
123. 

Bahna, Roumania, Echinoidea ; 
Macovei, 169 : Grola in Cornedo 
[in basic tuff], Echinoidea ; Dal Lago, 
63. 

Cyrenaica, n. spp. in Amphiope, 
Schizaster and Sarsella ; Gregory, 97 : 
Egypt, Echinoidea; Hume, 116 : Sene- 
gal, Oligopygus sp. n. ; Lambert, 138. 

Miike Coalfield, Japan, Pentacriniis', 
Yokoyama, 247. 

Seymour, Isle, Antarctic, Cassidulus, 
Schizaster ; Lambert, 147. 



22 Echi7i. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



iii. Mesozoic. 
b- Cretaceous. 

1. Upper Cretaceous. 

Hampshire, Echinocovys, Bourgueti- 
crinus ; Griffith & Brydone, 102 : Hun- 
stanton, Gldaris, Holaster, Salenia, 
Pentacrinus ; Jackson, 118: Keston, 
Kent, Uintacrinus ; Dibley, 67. 

Chartres, Upper Chalk, Uintacrinus ; 
Filliozat, 77 : Cotentin, calc. a Bacu- 
lites, Echinoidea ; Lambert, 142 : Haute- 
Marne, Echinoids; Thiery, 228 : Rennes- 
les-Bains et Corbieres, Echinides ; 
Lambert, 145 : Yonne, Echinoidea ; 
Valette, 233. 

Sicily, Hemiaster; De Stefano, 66. 

Aragon, Cenomanien et Senonien, 
Echinides ; Lambert, 144. 

Bohmen, Cenoman, Echinoidea, 
Crinoidea; Fri6, 83: Saxony, Chalk, 
Echinoidea, Asteroidea ; Wanderer, 
241 : Simbirsk, mucronata chalk, n. 
spp. in Salenia and Goniaster ; Lag- 
husen, 137. 

Egypt, Cenomanian-Danian, Echinoi- 
dea; Hume, 116: Bordj-Sabath, 
Algerie, Maestrichtien, Echinides ; 
Blayac & Cottreau, 18. 

Desert Sandstone, Queensland, Mi- 
craster ; Chapman, 33 : Gingin, W. 
Australia, Chalk, Phyllacanthus ; 
Glauert, 92. 

Seymour Isle, Antarctic ; Maestrich- 
tien and Aturien, Gyathocidaris, Hemi- 
aster ; Lambert, 147. 

Peru, &eide, Holectijpus ; Salfeld, 
199. 

Mississippi, Tombigee Sandstone, 
Marsupites ; Springer, 216. 

2. Loicer Cretaceous. 

Hunstanton, Carstone, Pentacrinus ; 
Jackson, 118. 

Haiite-Marne, Aptien, Salenia, Mio- 
toxaster ; Thiery, 228. 

Seymour Isle, Antarctic ; Ceno- 
manien and Vraconien, Holaster, Nor- 
denskjoldaster ; Lambert, 147. 

c. Jurassic. 

1. Upper Jurassic. 

Penshurst, Kimmeridge Clay, Sacco- 
coma ; Bather, 12. 



Haute-Marne, Echinoids ; Thiery, 
228 : Haute Saone, Oxfordieia, Echin., 
Crin. ; Maire & Deecke, 171. 

Bei Hannover, Echinoidea ; Schon- 
dorf, 204 : Lausen, Hornsteinknollen, 
Antedon ; Leuthardt, 154 : Stramberg, 
Tithon, Desorella sp. n. : Blaschke, 17. 

West Australia, Echinoidea and 
Crinoidea; Glauert, 91. 

3. Lower Jurassic. 

Near Cirencester, Great Oolite and 
Cornbrash, Acrosalenia, Gidaris, Glij- 
peus, Echinobrissus, Hemicidaris ; 
Richardson, 195 : Near Oxford, Corn- 
brash, Acrosalenia, Holectijpus, Py- 
gurus; Allorge & Bayzand, 2 : Bristol, 
Lower Oolites, Echmoids ; Tutcher, 
232. 

Pelvoux, ? Bajocien, Pi/gomalus; 
Lambert, 139 : Tarascon, Hauterivien, 
Alpicidaris ; Saint-Gaultier, Vesulien, 
ThierT/chinus ; Bathonien, Acrosaster ; 
Lambert, 141. 

Sardegna, Batonian, Echinobrissus ; 
Fucini, 85. 

Thomar, Aalenian, Echinoidea ; 
Choflat, 35. 

d. Lias (including Rhaetic). 

Somersetshire, Lower Lias, Hemi- 
pedina, Pseudopedina; Richardson, 
196 : Keynsham, nr. Bristol, Pseudo- 
diadema ; Vaughan & Tutcher, 236 : 
Leicestershire, A. spinatus zone, Eodia- 
dema', Horwood, 113: Glen Parva, 
Leicestershire, Ophiolepis ; Horwood, 
114. 

Haute-Marne, Crinoids ; Thi6ry, 228. 

e. Trias. 

Haute-Marne, Encrinus ; Thi6ry, 228. 

Germany, Asteroidea ; Schoendorf, 
205. 

Aargauer Tafeljura, Muschelkalk, 
Crinoidea ; Brandlin, 22 : Dobrogea, 
Gidaris, Encrinus ; Simionescu, 209. 



iv. Palaeozoic, 
b. Permian. 

Kansas, Marion Stage, Archaeoci- 
daris ; Beede, J 5. 



23 Echin. 



DisTHinuTioN, Systematic. 



1027, 1031 



d. Upper Carboniferous. 

Bristol Coal Measures, Crinoid 
eolumnals ; Bolton, 21 : Lancashire 
Middle Coal Measures, Archaeocidnris ; 
Jackson, 119. 

Spitzbergen, Mittelkarbon, PlattJ- 
crinus sp. n. ; Holtedahl, 111. 

Brazil Limestone, Archaeocidaris, 
Eupachijcn'nus, Zeacrinu-'! ; Greene, 94. 

Oklahoma, AA'ewoka formation, Cri- 
noidea ; Girty, 90. 

e. Lower Carboniferous. 

St. Andrews, Calciferous sandstone 
(in Vole, agglomerate), Eehinoidea and 
Crinoidea ; Balsillie, 8 ; Sohvay, Eehi- 
noidea, Crinoidea ; Smith, 212 : Culm, 
near Exeter, Crinoid stems ; Collins, 
57. 

^^'est AustraUa, Crinoidea ; Glauert, 
91. 

Indiana, Huron group, Echinocrinus, 
Crinoidea, Pentremiteti ; Greene, 95 : 
Indiana and Kentucky, Knobstone 
formation, Crinoids ; Springer, 215. 

f. Devonian. 

Cornwall, Ophiurids, Crinoids ; Col- 
Uns, 56. 

Belgian fossil localities, Infra - 
devonian, Asteroidea, Crinoidea, Cys- 
tidea ; Maillieux, 170. 

Steiermark, Grauwackenzone, Crinoi- 
dea ; Heritsch, 109. 

Geneva-Ovid Quadrangles, Crinoidea ; 
Luther, 161 : Indiana, Mid. Devonian, 
Dimerocrinu-s, Dori/crinits, Schultzi- 
crinus ; Springer, 216 : Ithaca beds, 
Tully Quadrangle, CYinoids ; Clarke 
& Luther, 53 : Wisconsin, IVIiddle 
Devonic, Crinoidea ; Cleland, 54. 

g. Silurian. 

Ingleborough, Horton Flags, Actino- 
crinu-s ; Hughes, 115: Montgomery- 
shire, Llandovery rocks, Glijptocrinus ; 
Wade, 238. 

Gotland, Crinoidea ; Van Hoepen, 
235 : Kj-istiania, Obersilur, Crinoidea ; 
Eiaer, 125. 

Ejpovic, Bohmen, Crinoidenreste ; 
ZeUzko, 249. 

Olvlahoma, Hunton Formation, Cri- 
noidea ; Reeds, 193. 



h. Ordovician. 

Montgomeryshire, Pwll-y-glo Beds, 
Cijatliocrinus, Sphaeronites ; Gaerfawr 
Grits, Ghjptocrinus ; Wade, 238. 

Trenton Limestone, Crinoidea ; 
Springer, 214. 

k. Cambrian. 

Bohmen, Crinoidea, Cystidea ; Ze- 
Uzko, 248. 

Victoria, Upper Cambrian, Crinoid 
ossicles ; Chapman, 32. 

British Columbia, Middle Cambrian, 
Holothurians ; Walcolt, 239. 



in. SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 1031 

A. General. 

Bather, Encyclopaedia Britannica, 
8 p. 871 ; ToRNQTTLST Zs. indukt. Ab- 
stammgslehre Berlin 6. 

Ech. of Kola-fjord, Derjttgin Trav. 
Soc. nat. St. Peterburg 42 p. 60. 

fEchinoids and Crinoids of Oxfordian 
of Haute Saone, Maike & Deecke Bui. 
Soc. grayloise d'Emul 11 passim. 

Figures of various Echinoderms in 

Hastings Museum, Btjtterfield 

Hastings Museum Handbook 1911 
pi. iv. 

B. HOLOTHURIOIDEA. 

General account, Bather Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica 8 p. 879.^ — Becher 
in Spengel Ergebu. und Fortschr. der 
Zool. 1 Heft 3. 

Trepang, Seale Phihppine J. Sci. D. 
6 p. 283 pis. i & ii. 

Anhyroderma roretzii. Attgustin 
Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. Suppl. 
1911 p. 32. 

A. inflafum sp. n. Japan, Augtjstin 
T.c. p. 33 pi. ii fig. 5. 

Auricularia cf. nudibranchiata, 
OsHiiiA Annot. Zool. Jap. 7 p. 347. 

Bathyplotes dofleinii sp. n. Japan, 
AuGTTSTrN- Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. 
Suppl. 1911 p. 16 pi. i fig. 6. 



24 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Benthogone quatrolineata sp. n. Japan, 
Afgixstin T.c. p. 21. 

Chiridota rotifera, Clark H. L. J. 
Exp. zool. Philadelphia 9 1910 p. 497 
figs. 1-6. — 0. variabilis, Atjgtjsttn 
Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. Suppl. 
1911 p. 39. 

Chirodota pdlucida, Sokolow Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 38 p. 311. 

fC. sieholdi, Maibk & Debckf. Bui. 
soc. grayloise d'Emul. 1908 p. 29. 

C'olochirus auMralis var. armatuf, 
AiTGUSTiN Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. 
Suppl. 1911 p. 29. 

Cucumaria echinata p. 23, C. japonica 
p. 25, AuGTJSTiN T.c. — C. franeyifddi, 
Vaney Ann. Tnst. Ocean. Paris 2 p. 26 
figs. 1-3. — C. hondofa, Mortensek 
Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 278 pi. xvii figs. 9 
10 & 13. — C. japonica, Oshima Dobuts. 
Z. Tokyo 23 p. 182.— C. minuia, Grieg 
Second Arctic Exp. in the " Fram " 
1909 p. 43. 

O. tegidnta sp. n. Japan, Augustin 
Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. Suppl. 1911 
p. 24. 

fEIdonia gen. n. p. 45, type -fE. 
ludwiffi sp, n. Middle Cambrian British 
Columbia p. 46 pi. viii fig. 3, pi. ix 
figs. 1-5, pi. X figs. 1-3, pi. xi figs. 1-3, 
pi. xii figs. 1-3 textfig. 5, Walcott 
Smithsonian Misc. Coll. 57. 

■\Eldoniidae fam. nov., including 
only Eldonia, Walcott T.c. p. 45. 

Holothuria dofleini sp. n. Japan, 
Attgtjstin Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. 
Suppl. 1911 p. 4 pi. i fig. 1. 

Laettnogone violacea, Atjgijstin T.c. 
p. 21. 

'^Laggania gen. n. of Holothuriidae, 
tyjDe f i. Cambria sp. n.Middle Cambrian, 
British Columbia, Walcott Smith- 
sonian Misc. Coll. 57 Y>. 52 pi. xiii fig. 1. 

"fLouisella gen. n. of Holothuriidae, 
type fL. pcduncidata sp. n. Middle 
Cambrian, British Columbia, Walcott 
T.c. p. 53 pi. xiii fig. 4. 

^Machenzia gen. n. of Synaptidae 
p. 54, type jj/. costalix sp. n. Middle 
Cambrian, British Columbia, Walcott 
T.c. p. 55 pi. xiii figs. 2 & 3. 

Me-sothuria tnurrayi var. parva, 
AuGTTSTiN Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. 
Suppl. 1911 J). 18. 



Molpadia blakei gronlandica var. n., 
MoRTENSEN Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 285. 

Myriotrochus rinkii, Mortensen T.c. 
p. 277. 

Pelaqothuria sp. Seychelles, Simpson 
Nature 80 p. 88. 

Phyllophorut japonicus, Attgusttn 
Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. Suppl. 1911 
p. 28. — P. pellucidus barthii, Morten- 
sen Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 283 pi. xvii 
figs. 3-7. 

Pseudocucumis japonicus, Atjgtjstin 
Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. Suppl. 
1911 p. 29. 

Psoliditim mitsulcurii sp. n. Japan, 
Atjgfstin T.c. p. 29 pi. ii fig. 3. 

Psolus asper sp. n. Japan, Atjgtjstin 
T.c. p. 30 pi. ii fig. 4. 

Rhopalodina lageniformis, Vaney 
Ann. Inst. Ocean. Paris 2 p. 27. 

Sphaerothuria bitentaculata, Atjgtjs- 
tin Miinchen Abh. Akad. Wiss. Suppl. 
1911 p. 32. 

Stichopus armatus p. 10, S. japonicus 
p. 6 fig. 4, Atjgttstin T.c. 

S. depressus p. 11 pi. i 3g. 4, S. 
nigripunctaftis p. 7 pi. i fig. 2, S. roseus 
p. 13, S. sagamiensis with var. n. 
alba p. 8 pi. i fig. 3, spp. n., Japan, 
Atjgttstin T.c. 

Synallactes chuni sp. n. Japan, 
Augustin T.c. p. 14 pi. i fig. 5. 

Thyone midtipes sp. n. Japan, 
Augustin T.c. p. 27 pi. ii fig. 2. 

Trochodota dunedinensis, Allan 
Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. 30 p. 325. 

Trochostoma ? antarcticum p. 35, T. 
oolithicum p. 39, Augustin Miinchen 
Abh. Akad. Wiss. Suppl. 1911. 

T. fusiforme p. 36 pi. ii fig. 6, T. 
simile p. 38 pi. ii fig. 7, spp. n., Japan, 
Augustin T.c. 

0. echinoidea. 

General account. Bather Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica 8 p. 881. — Bather 
T.c. 24 p. 564. 

Genera of Regular Echinoids dia- 
gnosed, and list of spp., Lambert & 
Thiery Essai nomenclature rais. des 
Echinides, fascs. II & III. 



25 Echin. 



Systematic, Eghinoidea. 



1031 



Key to classification of Echinoidea, 
SiissBACir & Breckner Wiss. Meers- 
unters. 12 p. 172. 

Abatus agassizii p. 86 pis. x & xix, 
A. cavernoxus p. 70 pis. ix x xvii xviii 
xix. A. philippii y). 8:5 i)Is. xi xix, 
MoRTENSEN JSchwcd. Sudpolar-Expcd. 
6 4. 

.4. shacMetoni sp. n. Cape Royds, 
KoBHLER Brit. Antarct. Exped. 2 
p. 51 pi. iv figs. 3-10 pi. viii figs. 1-0. 

AcarJhocidaris curvafispinis, Lam- 
bert & Thiery Bui. Soc. Sci. nat. 
Haute-Mame 6 1909 pi. i. 

fAcrosahnia hem icidnro ides, Allorge 
& Bayzand London Proc. Geol. Ass. 
22 p. 4. — \A. lamnrcki p. 1 pi. i figs. 1- 
4 & 13, t--l- lycetti p. pi. i fig. 12, ^A. 
•patella p. 6 pi. i fig. 14, •|-^4. pustulata 
p. 5 pi. i fig.s. 5-7, t-4- spinosa p. 5 
pi. i fig. 11, t-^. wiltoni p. 2 pi. i fig. 8, 
Thiery Bui. Soc. Nat. Haute-Marne 
1. — 1.4. roUeti. Lambert & Thiery 
Essai noraenf^l. rais. Ech. fasc. ii jjI. iv 
figs. 5 & 6. — t--l- -^pi'iosa, Triery Bui. 
Soc. sci. Haute Mariie 7 p. 33 fig. 169.— 
t-4. cf. spinosa, Richardson London 
Proc. Geol. Ass. 22 p. 106. 

■\Acrasa'''ter gen. n. of Arhacidae, 
A. michaleti sp. n., tj-pe, Bathonien, 
Galere, Lambert Lyon Ann. Soc. 
Linn. 57 p. 6. — ^A. miclmleli, Lambert 
& Thiery' Essai nomencl. rais. Ech. 
fasc. iii pi. vi figs. 22-27. 

■\Actinopsis, Lambert 1897 v. Lani- 
bertechiniis. 

Alexandria, A. magnifica is type 
Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 
p. 605. 

fAlpicidaris gen, n. of Leiocidarinae, 
^A. cureti sp. n., type, Hauteririen, 
pres Tarascon, Lambert Lyon Ann. 
Soc. Lirm. 57 p. 4. — fA. cureti, Lam- 
bert & Thiery' Essai nomencl. rais. 
Ech. fasc. iii pi. v figs. 1-3. 

■\Amphiope elliptica, Lambert Abh. 
Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37 pi. iii fiig. 24. 

t^. du/fi, sp. n. Eocene Cyrene, 
Gregory Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 667 
pi. xlvii figs. 2 & 3. 

Amphipneu-ste-s koehleri p. 94 pis. xi 
xii xvii-xix, A. lorioli p. 91 pis. xi xix, 
Mortensen Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 
6 4. 



fAnanchytes ovatn, Kt.inohardt In- 
nerc Organisation Seeigel u.s.w. passim 
pis. 

■fAni-iaster gihherulus, Hume London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 140. 

Anomolanthus, A. tumidus is type, 
Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 
p. 604. 

^Anorthopygus michelini Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 
p. 74. — t-"l- orbicularis, Hawkins Geol. 
Mag. 8 (C) p. 449. 

■fAplocidaris gen. n. of Cidaridae 
(Leiocidarinae), -fCidaris helenae V. de 
Regny is type, Lambert & Thiery' Bui. 
Soc. Sci. Nat. Haute-Marne 6 1909 
p. 27.' 

Arachnoides, A. ecMyiarachnius ia 
type, Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. 7 p. 605. 

Arbacia dufresnii, Mortensen 
Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 6 4 p. 25 
pi. V figs. 4-12 pi. XY figs. 2-3 6 8-10 
13. 

A. crassispina sp. n. Nightingale 
Island, MoRTENSEN T.c. p. 32 pi. v 
figs. 1-3 pi. XV figs. 1 4-5 7 11 14. 

■f Arbacia, ^A. spadai. Pliocene, Ste- 
FANiNi Riv. ital. paleont. 17 p. 1. 

■fArbacina discussed p. 22, fA. 
catenata p. 27 pi. i figs. 52-58, fA. 
S7dcnta p. 32, ^A. tenera p. 28 pi. i 
figs. 59-62, Lambert Abh. Schweiz 
Pal. Ges. 37. 

fA. macrophyma Helvetien Cucuron 
p. 31 pi. ii figs. 2-5, ^A. jacquemeti 
Langhien Les Istres p. 30 ]A. i figs. 67- 
70, t^4. savini Langhien Nyons p. 30 
T3l. i figs. 71 & 73, spp. n., Lambert 
T.c. 

^ Archaeocidaris sp. jMiddle Coal 
Measures, Lancashire, Jackson London 
Geol. Mag. 8 p. 403. 

Asthenosoma varium, Doderlein 
Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 243 pi. x 
fig. 11. 

Astriclypeinae subfam. nov. of Scutel- 
lidae, Stefanini Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 
30 p. 749. 

Astriclypeus, A. mamii is type, 
Clark, H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
7 p. 605. 

fAstrodapsis jacalilosensis p. 108 
pi. xxxvii fig. 5, t-4. ivhitneyi pi. xxxiii 



26 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



fig. 1, Arnold & Anderson Bull. V. S. 
Geol. Siirv. 398. 

Astropyga rediagnosed, A. radiata is 
type, Lambert & Thiery Bui. Soc. Sci. 
Nat. Haute-Marne 6 1909 p. 60. 

Austrocidaris canaliculata, Morten- 
sen Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 6 4 p. 11 
pi. iii figs. 6-8 pi. iv figs. 4-11 pi. xiv 
figs. 1-2 6-11 16-18. 

A. spintdosa sp. n. Falkland, Mor- 
TENSEN T.c. p. 23 pi. iii figs. 3-5 pi. xiv 
figs. 3-5 12-15. 

■\Balanocidaris subgen. n. of Cidaris, 
|J5. glandifera (Miinster) is type, and 
many other spp. are referred to it, 
Lambert Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 
3 No. 11 p. 4. — t^- cucnmifera, 
Thiery Bui. soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7 
p. 30 fig. 143. — t-S- gibbenda, Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. Sci. 22 
p. 40 pi. ii. fig. 29. 

^B. miqueli sp. n. Santonien Val. de 
la Douce, Lambert T.c. p. 44 pi. ii 
figs. 4 & 5. 

fBothridampOrS abundans, Htjme 
London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 134. 

iBothriopygus schweinfurthi, Hume 
T.c. p. 129. 

Brissopsis lyrifera, Sttssbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meeresunters. 12 p. 1 89. 

Brissus carinatus, Benham Trans. 
N. Zealand Inst. 43 p. 162. 

^B. lecointreae sp. n. Faluns de la 
Touraine, Lambert Feuille jeunes 
natural. Paris 41 p. 4 pi. i figs. 2-3. 

■\Caratomus doUfusi p. 14, fC frun- 
catus p. 13, Lambert Caen Bui. soc. 
linn. ser. 6 2. 

■\Cardiaster ananchytis, Wanderer 
Tierverst. Kreide Sachsen p. 14 pi. ii 
fig. 11. — fC. integer, Lambert Carcas- 
sonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 p. 93. — 
tC. siibtrigonatus, Blayac & Cottreaxj 
Paris Bui. Soc. geol. (4) 9 p. 426. 

■fCassidulidae, subdivided, Hawkins 
Geol. Mag. 8 (B) p. 264. 

■\Cassididus californictis, Arnold & 
Anderson Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 398 
p. 70 pi. xxvi fig. 1. 

•fC. andersoni sp. n. Tertiary Ant- 
arctic, Lambert Schwed. Siidpolar- 
Exped. Bd III No. 11 p. 8 p]. i figs. 34- 
38. 



"fCatopygiis albensis. Frig Arch. 
Natw. LdDurchf. Bohnien 15 p. 74 
fig. 314 ; Wanderer Tierverst. 
Kreide-Sachsen p. 13 ^A. ii fig. 9. — 
fC carinatus, Hawkins Geol. Mag. 8 
(B) p. 261 pi. xiii fig. 9. — jC. conformis, 
Lambert Caen Bui. soc. linn. ser. 6 
2 p. 15 pi. i fig. 19. 

Centrostephanus rediagnosed and sy- 
nonymy, C. longispinus is type, Lam- 
bert & Thiery Bui. Soc. Sci. Nat. 
Haute-Marne 6 1909 p. 57. — C. mexi- 
canus, Lambert & Thiery Essai 
nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. ii pi. iii. — 
C. setosus, Lambert & Thleby Bui. 
Soc. Sci. Nat. Haute-Marne 6 1909 
p. 58. 

■j-C. longispinus, Lambert Abh. 
Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37 p. 21 pi. i figs. 39 
&40. 

f C rhodanicus " Mayer," Langhien, 
Beaucaire, sp. n., Lambert T.c. p. 20 
pi. i fig. 47. 

Chaetodiadema, C. gramdatum is type, 
Lambert & Thiery Bui. Soc. Sci. 
Nat. Haute-Marne 6 1909 p. 60. 

Cidaridae, classification and genera, 
Lambert & Thiery Bui. Soc. Sci. 
Nat. Haute-Marne 6 1909 p. 27. 

Cidaris mertoni sp. n. Aru-Ins., 
DoDERLEiN Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 
p. 237 pi. ix figs. 3-8. 

fC calamus p. 113 pi. i fig. 13, •\C. 
cervicornis p. 112 pi. i fig. 12, fC. oosteri 
p. Ill pi. i fig. 11, Fabiani Roma 
Mem. Soc. XL 15. — 'fC. muricata, 
Thiery Bui. soc. Sci. Haute-Marne 7 
p. 55 fig. 306.— fC. papillaUi fig. 309, 
•fC. sorigneti fig. 308, fC. vesiculosa 
fig. 307 p. 72, Frig Arch. Natw. Ld- 
Durchf. Bohmen 15. — t^- pyrenaica, 
Lambert Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. 
sci. 22 p. 36. — jC"- sorigneti p. 12 pi. ii 
fig. 4, "fC. (Tylocidaris) strombeclci p. 11 
pi. ii fig. 5, fC. [Dorocidaris] vesicidosa 
p. 1 1 pi. ii fig. 3, Wanderer Tierverst. 
Kreide Sachsen. — fC. tribuloides, Lam- 
bert Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37 p. 9 
pi. i figs. 41-43. 

fC. fresvillensis p. 4 pi. i figs. 5-8, 
fC. nigelliensis p. 6, spp. n., Aturien 
Cotentin, Lambert Caen Bui. soc. linn, 
ser. 6 2. — fC. renncnsis sp. n. Cam- 
panian, Mte. des Cornes, Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 
p. 36 pi. ii figs. 12 & 13. 



27 Echin. 



Systematic, Echinoidea. 



1031 



^Circopdtis meridanen^iis, Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etiid. sci. 22 
p. 72 pi. ii figs. 19 & 21. 

fC. couloni sp. n. fiocene Paris, 
Lambkrt Elbeuf Bui. soc. etud. sci. 
nat. 1910 p. 4 pi. i figs. 1 & 2. 

■\Clitopygus haimei, Thieey Bui. 
soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7 p. 51 fig. 277. 

Clypeaster, C. rosaceus is type, 
Clark, H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
7 p. 604. 

■\G. altus, ■\C. flioceniciis, Nelli 
Roma Rend. Ace. Lincei 20 p. 565. — 
tC breitnigi, Fabiani Roma Mem. Soc. 
XL 15 p. 120 pi. i figs. 19 & 20. 

+C. bassanii p. 33 pi. i fig. 3, 1[C. 
canavarii p. 33 pi. i fis. 4, fC. capeUinii 
p. 31 pi. i fig. 1, ■fC^'is.seli p. 34 pi. ii 
fig. 1, '\C. torquati p. 32 pi. i fig. 2, 
spp. n., Miocene Sardinia, Lovisato 
Riv. ital. paleont. 17. — fC. biar- 
rit-ensis var. trotteri nov. Eocene 
Cyrene, Gregory Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 
p. 662 pi. xlvii fig. L — fC. breunigi 
vars. typica, lorioli and oppenheimi 
nov. (latter probabl}- a distinct species) 
Eocene Egypt, Gregory T.c. p. 663. — 
fC douvillei sp. n. Oligocene Jasper 
County, STEFANI^'I Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 
30 p. 682 pi. xxii fig. 1. — t^'- g^i-itavi 
p. 140 pi. xvi fig. 1, tC. lamarmorai 
p. 141 pi. xA-ii fig. 1, spp. n., Miocene 
Sardinia, Lovisato Paleontogr. Ital. 
16. 

■fClypeolanipas ovum p. 91 pi. iii 
figs. 4 & 5, fC. toucasi sp. n. Campanien 
Sougraigne p 92. pi. iii figs. 1-3, 
Lambert Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. 
sci. 22. 

iClypeus hugi jj. 261 pi. xiii fig. 6, 
tC ploti p. 260 pi. xiii fig. 7, Hawkins 
Geol. Mag. 8 (B). — -fC. midleri, 
RiCHAEDSON London Proc. Geol. Ass. 
22 p. 102. 

■fCodiopsis derma, Fbic Arch. Natw. 
LdDurchf. Bohmen 15 p. 72 fig. 310; 
Wanderer Tierverst. Kreide Sachsen 
p. 12 pi. ii fig. 7. 

■\Coelopleurus equis, Fabiani Roma 
Mem. Soc. XL 15 p. 115 pi. i figs. 14 
& 15. 

■fCdlyrites bicordata p. 40 fig. 211, 
tC. dliptica p. 38 fig. 190, THiiiRY 
Bui. soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7. 

"fColpotiara sauvageti sp. n. Ox- 
fordienXiort, Lambert & Thiery Essai 



nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 184 
pi. V figs. 16-19. 

■fConodypeus ddanouei, Hume Lon- 
don Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 126. 

^Comdas albogalerus, tC. siibrotiinduy, 
Hawkins Geol. Mag. 8 (A) p. 71 pi. iii. 
— iC. albogalerus, Hawkins Geol. Mag. 
8 (C) p. 451. — fC subconicu", Valette 
Auxerre Bui. Soc. Sci. hist. nat. p. 147 
fig. 9. — t^' subrotundu", Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 
p. 78. 

■fCotteaudia nom. nov. pro Cothddia 
Desor, Lambert & Thiery Essai 
nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 229. 

Cthiocidaris gen. n. near Ehyncho- 
cidaris p. 3, C. speciosa Antarctic Ocean 
p. 4 pis. i-ii iii figs. 1-2 pi. iv figs. 1-3 
pi. xiii, Mortensen Schwed. Siidpolar- 
Exped. 6 4. 

^CyaOiocidaris, subgen. n. of Cidaris, 
fC. cyathifera (Agassiz) is type p. 4, 
tC. erebu.^ p. 7 pi. i figs. 1 23-30a, jC. 
nordenskjoldi p. 5 pi. i figs. 2-18, tC". 
patera p. 6 pi. i figs. 19-22, spp. n.. 
Uppermost Cretaceous, Sej-mour Isle 
(Antarctic), Lambert Schwed. Siid- 
poIar-Exped. Bd III No. 11.— fC. 
avenionensis, Lambert Abh. Schweiz. 
Pal. Ges. 37 p. 11 pi. i figs. 20-23.— jC. 
cyathifera, Lambert Carcassonne Bui. 
Soc. etud. sci. 22 p. 45 pi. ii fiss. 24 
& 27. 

"fCyphosoma cf. majus, Htjme London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 120.— fC. pul- 
chrum, Fabiani Roma Mem. Soc. XL 
15 p. 117 pi. i fig. 16. 

Dendra-ster, D. excentricus is type, 
Clark H. L., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 
p. 605. 

'\De.sordla moravica sp. n. Tithon 
Stramberg, Blaschke Wien Ann. Nat- 
hist. Hofmus. 25 p. 180 pi. vi fig. 11. 

Diadema, rediagnosed and synonymy, 
D. turcarmn is type, Lambert & 
Thiery Bui. Soc. Sci. Nat. Haute- 
Marne 6 1909 p. 56. 

Dicoptella bigoti sp. n. Tortonien 
Manche, Lambert & Thiery Essai 
nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 233 
pi. vii figs. 1-3 [plate unpublished]. 

fDictyopleurus haimei, Hume London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 135. 

"fDisasterinae, contains genera 
Disaster and M etaporhimis , Lambekt 



28 Echin. 



V. Echinoderaia. 



[1911] 



Grenoble, Bui. soc. stat, sci. nat. arts 
ind. 11 p. 369. 

■\Discoidea cylindrica, Hawkins Geol. 
Mag. 8 (A) p. 72 ; (C) p. 448. 

■\Discoides minimus, Lambeet Car- 
cassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 p. 75. 

fDiplopodia dumasi v. Tetragramma 
dumorsi. 

'fD. houdardi sp. n. Hauterivien, 
Haute-Marne, Lambert & Thiery 
Essai nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. ii pi. iv 
figs. 14-17 fasc. iii p. 187. 

Dorocidaris papillata, Sussbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 174. 

■fD. chercherensis, Hfme London Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 67 p. 129. — -fD. defrancei, 
Lambert Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. 
sci. 22 p. 37. — '\D. papillata, Lambert 
Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37 p. 16 pi. i 
figs. 37 & 38. 

■fZ). aJlardi Molasse Beaucaire p. 
14 pi. i fig. 36, ^D. deydieri Helvetien 
Reillanne p. 16 pi. iii figs. 4 & 6, 
fZ). gattungae Langhien Beaucaire p. 13 
pi. i figs. 1-4 & 46, -fD. mingaudi 
Pliocene bassin du Rhone p. 18 pi. i 
figs. 44 & 45, spp. n., Lambert Abh. 
Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37. — t-^- brasili sp. n. 
Aturien Cotentin, Lambert Caen Bui. 
soc. linn. ser. 6 2 p. 7 pi. i figs. 1-4. 

■fEchinanthus airaghii, Fabiani 
Roma Mem. Soc. XL 15 p. 122 pi. ii 
fig. 1. 

Echinarachnius, E. parma is type, 
Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 
p. 605. — E. parma, Gregory Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 38 p. 323. 

■\E. gibbsii p. 125 pi. xxxv figs. 1 
& 2 pi. xli fig. 2 pi. xlii fig. 7 pi. 1 
fig. 4 var. ashleyi pi. xli fig. 1, Arnold 
& Anderson Bull. L^. S. Geol. Surv. 
398. 

^Echinobrissus dunicularis, Fucini 
Pisa Atti Soc. tosc. sc. nat. 27 p. 106 
pi. i fig. 8. — ^E. humei, Hume London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 120.— 1£'. ivood- 
wardi, Richardson London Proc. Geol. 
Ass. 22 p. 102. 

Echinocardium cordatum, Kling- 
hardt Innere Organisation-Seeigel 
u.s.w. pis. — E. cordatum p. 191, E. 
flave-scens p. 193, Sussbach & Breckner 
Wiss. Meersimters. 12. — E. flavescens, 
HoRNYOLD Fribourg Mem. Soc. Sci. 
Nat. 1 p. 34. 



^Echinoconus alhogalerus, ^E. vul- 
garis, Klinghardt Innere Organisation 
Seeigel u.s.w. pis. — jE. roemeri p. 75, 
■fE. suhconicus p. 67, "^E. vulgaris p. 71, 
Loescher Cassel Festschr. Ver. f. 
Natk. 1911.— fZ". sp., Frio Arch. 
Natw. LdDurchf. Bohmen 15 p. 73 
fig. 311b. 

■fEchinocorys vidgaris, Hume London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 126. 

■fE. scutatiis var. depressus p. 32 
pi. ii figs. 3-5, var. stihconicus p. 32 
pi. iii figs. 6-10, var. truncatus p. 32 
pi. iii fig. 11 pi. iv fig. 12, varr. n.. 
Upper Chalk Hampshire, Griffith & 
Brydone Zones of Chalk in Hants. 

Echinocyamus, E. angulosus is type, 
Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
7 p. 605. — E. pusillus, Klinghardt 
Innere Organisation-Seeigel u.s.w. pis. — 
Sussbach & Breckner Wiss. Meers- 
unters. 12 p. 187 ; The el Stockholm 
Vet.-Ak. Handl. 47 p. 10. 

'\Echinocyphxis matronensis sp. n. 
Turonien Mame, Lambert & Thiery 
Essai nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 216 
pi. V figs. 20-24. 

Echinodiscus, E. bisperforatus is type, 
Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 
p. 605. 

Echinolampas depressus, Hawkins 
Geol. Mag. 8 (B) p. 257 pi. xiii fig. 1. 

■\E. chericherensis p. 669 pi. xlviii 
figs. 1 & 2 pi. xlix figs. 1-3, jE. discus 
p. 671, Gregory Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67. — 
\E. crameri, fraasi, p. 138, ^E. humei 
p. 135, Htjme London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 
67. — ^E. subaffinis, Fabiani Roma 
Mem. Soc. XL 15 p. 125 pi. ii fig. 2. 

jE. cythereus sp. n. [nom. nud.] 
" Stefanini," Pliocene, Isola di Citera, 
Nelli Roma Rend. Ace. Lincei 20 
p. 565. — t-^' cytherea sp. n. PHocene 
Mediterranean, Stefanini Riv. ital. 
paleont. 17 p. 12 pi. v fig. Z.—^E. 
spanoi sp. n. Miocene Sardinia, Lovi- 
sato Paleontogr. ital. 16 p. 142 pi. xviii 
fig. 1. 

Echinoneus cyclostomris, Westee- 
GREN Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 39 (2) 
p. 44 pis. i-xxviii. 

fEchinopsis parisiensis, Lambert 
Elbeuf Bui. Soc. etud. sci. nat. 1910 
p. 1. 



29 Echin. 



Systematic, Eciuxoidea. 



1031 



Echinus aculus-esculentus (hybrid), 
MoRTENSEN Kjobcnhavn Nath. Medd. 
63 p. 61 fig. \.—E. acutiis p. 180, 
varr. /lemimji and norvegiciis p. \81, 
E. deijans p. 179, E. e/fcidentns p. 183, 
with var. n. depressa p. 184 pi. i figs. 1- 
3, Si'ssBACH & Breckner AViss. Meers- 
unters. 12, — E. escidevtus deprefsa 
syn. of var. fiucus, Breckner Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 37 p. 254. — E. microtuher- 
cidatus, BOGOJAAT.ENSKIJ Izv. Obsc. 
liub. jest. 122 p. 30 pis. ii & iii ; Kono- 
PACKi Tyg. lek. Lwow 5 pp. 682 & 
691 ; KoxoPACKi Arch. Zellforschg. 
Leipzig 7 p. 139. 

^E. caUlaudi, Lambert Abh. Schweiz. 
Pal. Ges. 37 p. 42. 

'\Ellipsechlnus miocenicus, Lambert 
Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37 p. 47 pi. iii 
figs. 21 & 23. 

Encope, E. emarginatus is type, 
Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
7. p. 605. 

■fE. gatunensis sp. n. Pliocene 
Panama canal, Toula A\'ien Jahrb. 
Geol. RchsAnst. 61 p. 486. 

"fEodiadema granulatum, Horwood 
Northampton J. Nat. Hist. Soc. 14 
p. 108. 

■\E piaster dallonii sp. n. Cenomanien 
Sopeira, Lambert Paris Biil. Soc. geol. 
10 p. 810 pi. XV figs. 4 & 5. 

Eiicidari'i metidaria, Dodeklein Abh. 
Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 239. 

Eucope, err. type for Encope q.v., 
Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 
passim. 

Eurocidaris perrieri sp, n. [nora. 
nud.] Antarctic. Koehler Paris C. R. 
Acad. Sci. 153 p. 736. 

'fEuspatangiis formosus, Fabiani 
Roma Mem. Soc. XL 15 p. 135 pi. ii 
fig- 7. 

Fihularia, F. trigona is tvpe, Clark 
H, L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 p. 605. 

^F. luciani, Gregory Q. J. Geol. 
Soc, 67 p. 664. 

fGalcropygus agariciformis, Hawkins 
Geol. Mag. 8 (B) p. 259 pi. xiii fig. 4. 

■\Gitolampas fallax, Hume London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 129. 

jGlobator discussed p. 78, jG. cornviun 
Campanien Mte. des Cornes p. 83 pi. iii 
figs. 11-14, iG. haugi Santonien Bastie 



p, 82 pi. iii figs. 6-10, spp. n„ G. nucleus 
p. 80 pi. iii figs. 15 «& 16, Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22, 

^Glypticus hieroglyphicus, Thiery 
Bui. soc, sci. Haute-Marnc 7 p. 42 
fig. 212. 

"fGotiiophorus lorioli sp, n, Albiea 
Basses-Alpes, Lambert & Thiery 
Essai nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii 
p. 209 pi. V figs. 8-11. 

^Goniopygus petrocoriensis, Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22. 
p. 73 pi. ii figs. 6-9. 

^Hebertia, distingiiishcd from Echi- 
nopsis, Lambert Elbeuf Bui. Soc. 
etud. sci. nat. 1910 p. 3. 

•fHemiaster, list of spp., p. 108, 
■fH. desori p. 103, Lambert Carcassonne 
Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22. — IrH. depre-isjis^ 
Frig Arch. Natw. LdDurchf. Bohmen 
15 p. 75 fig. 317. — iH. neu-striae p. 25- 
pi. i figs. 20-23, t-ff- nucula p. 26 pi. i 
figs. 24-26, Lambert Caen Bui. soc. 
linn. ser. 6 2,.—'\H. pseudofourneli^ 
HrME London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 
p. 123. — ■\H. scillae, Gregory Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 7 p. 673.— f//. sublacunosus^ 
Wanderer Tierverst. Kreide Sachseii 
p. 15 pi. ii fig. 13. 

■\H. aragonensis p. 811 pi. xv figs. 6 
& 7, -fH. dallonii p. 812 pi. xv figs. 8- 
10, ^H. incra?satus p. 813 pi. xv 
figs. 11 & 12, spp, n„ Cenomanien 
Sopeira, Lambert Paris Bui. Soc. 
geol. 10. — t^' slocomi nom, n, pro H. 
lacunosus Slocom non Goldfuss, Lam- 
bert Rev. crit. paleozool. 15 p. 67 — 
'fH. vomer sp. n, Aturieu Antarctique, 
Lambert Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 
Bd III No. 11 p. 10 pi. i figs. 44-46a. 

■fHemicidaris hravenderi, Richardson: 
London Proc. Geoi. Ass. 22 p. 106.— 
■fH. cremdaris p. 42 fig. 213, fH. 
purheckensis p. 51 fig. 266, TniiEY 
Bui. soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7. 

"fHemipedina sp. Lower Lias Somer- 
set, Richardson London Q. J. GeoL 
Soc. 67 p. 38. 

fH. brasUi sp, n, Toarcien Caen, 
Lambert & Thiery Essai nomencL 
rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 197 pi. v figs. 4-7. 

■fHemipneiistes radiatus, Klinghardt 
Innere Organisation-Seeigel u.s.w. pis. 

fHeteraster oblonfjus, Hawkins GeoL 
Mag. 8 (B) p. 263. 



30 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



■\ Heterodiademn libycum, Hume 
London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 120. 

Hipponoc esculcnta, Pinney Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole 21 p. 168. 

■\Holaster planus, Klinghardt In- 
nere Organisation-Seeigel u.s.w. pis. ; 
Wanderer Tierverst. Kreide Sachsen 
p. 13 pi. ii fig. 10. — t-^- suhorhicvlaris. 
Frig Arch. Natw. LdDurchf. Bohmen 
15 p. 74 fig. 316. 

^H. lorioli sp. n. Cenomanien Ant- 
arctique, Lambert Schwed. Siidpolar- 
Exped. Bd III No. 11 p. 8 pi. i fig. 38. 

■\Holectypus depressus, Allorge & 
3ayzand London Proc. Geol. Ass. 
22 p. 4. — -f//. depressus, H. hemi- 
sphaericus, Hawkins Geol. Mag. 8 (C) 
p. 447. — ^H. turonensis, Hume London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 123. 

^H. " sp. n." Kreide Peru, Salfeld 
Leipzig Wiss. Ver. Erdk. 7 p. 219 
pi. iv fig. 1. 

■fHamoeaster hlayaci sp. n. Maes- 
trichtien Algerie, Blayac & Cottreau 
Paris. Bui. soc. geol. (4) 9 p. 428 
pi. xiv figs. 7-19. 

■\Hyhoclypus gibberulus, Thibry Bui. 
soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7 p. 33 fig. 170. 

^Hypsoclypeus hemisphericus , Gre- 
gory Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 671. 

■fisomicraster dallonii sp. n. Senonien 
Turbon, Lambert Paris Bui. Soc. geol. 
10 p. 813 pi. XV figs. 13 & 14. 

■\Kephrenia, Hume London Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 67 p. 135. 

Laganum, L. laganum is type, Clark 
H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 p. 605. 

■fLambertechinus nom. n. pro Actino- 
psis Lambert 1897, Cossmann Paris 
Rev. crit. Paleozool. 3 p. 45. 

^Lambertia Oppenheim 1899 v. 
Oppenheimia. 

■fLambertiaster auberti, Blayac & 
Cottreau Paris Bui. soc. geol. (4) 
9 p. 425. 

^Leiocidaris sismondui p. 18 pi. i 
fig. 35, fL. thyrsiger p. 19 \A. i fig. 34, 
Lambert Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37. 

^Leiopedina sarnusi, Fabiani Roma 
Mem. Soc. XL 15 p. 118 pi. i fig. 17. 

Linopneustes longispinus, Kling- 
HARDT Innere Organisation Seeigel 
u.s.w. pis. 



^Linthia cavernosa p. 126, "j"-^- lorioli 
p. 134. Hume London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 
67. 

Lovenia subcarinata, Doderlein 
Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 247 pi. x 
fig. 14. 

Loxechimis albus, Mortensen 
Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 6 4 p. 52 
pi. vi figs. 1-6 pi. viii pi. xvi figs. 2 
4-5 14 16-17. 

J Macropneustes brissoides, Fabiani 
Roma Mem. Soc. XL 15 p. 133 pi. ii 
fig. 6. 

fMagnosia pauperata, Blaschke 
Wien Ann. Nathist. Hofmus. 25 p. 181 
pi. v fig. 9. 

Mellita, M. quinquiesperforatus is 
type, Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. 7 p. 605. 

■\Micraster coranguinum, "fM. gly- 
phus, Klinghardt Innere Organisa- 
tion Seeigel u.s.w. pis. — fJ/. corbnricus 
p. 96, '\M. mathesoni p. 100, Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22. — 
■fM. cortestudinarium. Wanderer Tier- 
verst. Kreide-Sachsen p. 14 pi. ii 
fig. 12. — t J/, cf. sioeeti Desert sandstone. 
Darling Downs, Queensland, Chapman 
Proc. R. Soc. Vict. n. ser. 23 p. 415. 

Micropetalon purpurevm, Wester- 
gren, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 39 (2) 
p. 63 jdIs. xxix-xxxi. 

-f M iotoxaster ricordeaui, Thiery' BuI. 
soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7 p. 64 fig. 346. 

■\ 3Iistechinus mayeri, Hume London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 138. 

Moira atropos, Pinney Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole 21 p. 168. 

fMoiropsis velaini, Lambert Elbeuf 
Bui. Soc. etud. sci. nat. 1910 p. 9, 
pi. i figs. 3-5. 

Mortensenia oblonga, Doderlein Abh. 
Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 246. 

■\Mortondla p. 684, ■\M. rogersi p. 685 
pi. xxii figs. 2 & 3, Stefanini BoU. Soc. 
geol. ital. 30. 

■\-Noetlingia nom. n. pro Protechinus 
Noetling 1897, Lambert Paris Rev. crit. 
Paleozool. 2 p. 126. 

jNordenskjoldaster gen. n. of Homoe- 
asteridae, -fN. antarctica sp. n. Vra- 
conien ^Vntarctique, Lambert Schwed. 
Siidpolar-Exped. Bd III No. 11 p. 10 
pi. i figs. 39-43. 



31 Echin. 



Systematic, Echixoidea. 



1031 



Notechinu-s mnjellanicws, Mortensen 
Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 6 4 p. 30 
pi. xvi figs. 3 () 9-12 19. 

fNucleopygus " nov. spec." San- 
tonien Sougraigne, Lambert Carcas- 
sonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 p. 88 pi. iii 
figs. 20-22. 

^Oligopyguf ovumserpentis, Ste- 
FANINI Riv. ital. paleont. 17 p. 10. 

to. meunieri sp. n. Eocene Senegal, 
Lambert Bull. Soc. Natural. Ain. 21 
p. 1 pi. i. 

'fOolopygus orbignyi p. 19, ^0. piri- 
formis p. 15 pi. i figs. 15-10, Lambert 
Caen Bui. soc. linn. ser. 6 2. 

fO. gracilis sp. n. Aturien Cotentin, 
Lambert T.c. p. 20 pi. i figs. 17 & 18. 

'\Oppenheimia nom. n. pro Lambertia 
Oppenheim 1899, Coss.mann Paris 
Rev. crit. Paleozool. 4 p. 180. 

jOrthopsis grossouvrei sp. n. San- 
tonien Val. de Bordeneuve p. 03 pi. ii 
figs. 14 & 15, fO. miliaris p. 04 pi. ii 
fig. 10, Lambert Carcassonne Bui. Soc. 
etud. sci. 22. 

jOvulaster auberti var. sabathensis 
var. n. p. 420 pi. xiv figs. 1-0, |0. 
ohtusus sp. n. p. 427 pi. xiv figs. 20-28 
Maestrichtien Algerie, Blayac & Cot- 
TREAU Paris Bui. soc. geol. (4) 9. 

^ Palaeodiadema fragile, Valette 
Auxerre Bui. Soc. Sci. hist. nat. 
p. 145 fig. 8. 

Pdracentrotus gaimardi, Koehler 
Ann. Inst. Ocean. Paris 2 p. 23 pi. ii 
figs. 13 & 14 pi. iii fig. 7. — P. lividn-^, 
CHE\TiOTON & Vlks Arch. Zool. Paris 
8 p. 499 ; Dantan Paris C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 152 p. 408. 

'\Paracidaris florigemma p. 42 fig. 210, 
tP. spinvlosa p. 30 fig. 142, Thiery 
Bui. Soc. Sci. Haute-]\lame 7. 

^Paralampas, Hume London Q. J. 
r4eoI. Soc. 67 p. 1.35. 

Parapneiustes gen. n. [no species men- 
tioned] Antarctic, Koeheer Paris C. R. 
Acad. Sci. 153 p. 730. 

fParasalenia fontanesi, Lambert 
Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37 p. 21 pi. i 
figs. 48-51. 

Parechinu-t miliaris, SBssbach & 
BbecknekWIss. Meersunters. 12 p. 178 ; 
Theel Stockholm Vet.-ak. Handl. 47 
p. 10. 



'fPedinothuria baroUei sp. n. Batho- 
nien Haute-Marne, Lambert & Thiery 
Essai nomencl. rais. fasc. iii p. 103 
pi. V figs. 12-15 ; Thiery Bui. Soc. 
Nat. Haute-Marne 1 p. 7 pi. i figs. 15 
& 10. 

^Periarchiis p. 087, ^P. pileus- 
sinensis p. 088 pi. xxii figs. 4 & 5, 
Stefaniki Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 30. 

^Periaster oblongus, Hume liOndon 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 120. 

'fPeribrissus excentricus, Stefanini 
Riv. ital. paleont. 17 p. 7. 

^Pericosmus spatangoide^, Fabiani 
Roma Mem. Soc. XL 15 p. 130 pi. ii 
fig. 3. 

Peronella, P. peronii is type, Clark 
H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 p. 005. 

■fPhyllobrissus borie-si sp. n. Cam- 
panien Mte. des Comes, Lambert Car- 
cassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 p. 89 
pi. iii figs. 17-19. 

■fPhymapatagus gen, n. of Spatan- 
gidac, type Spatangus britannus, Lam- 
bert Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 41 
p. 2. 

fPhymechinn-s mirabilis, Thiery Bui. 
soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7 p. 42 fig. 214. 

'\Phymosoma archiaci p. 05, f-^- 
tiara p. 07, Lambert Carcassonne Bui. 
Soc. etud. sci. 22.— fP. tiara p. 135 
fig. 5, VaJjETTE Auxerre Bui. Soc. Sci. 
hist. nat. — fP. (Gauthieria) radiatum. 
Wanderer Tierverst. Kreide Sachsen 
p. 12 pi. ii fig. 0. 

fP. pseudomaresi sp. n. Yonne Cam- 
panien Valette Auxerre Bui. Soc. Sci. 
hist. nat. p. 138 fig. 0. 

'fPhysasfer vasseuri sp. n. Ceno- 
manien Sopeira, Lambert Paris Bui. 
Soc. geol. 10 p. 808 pi. xv figs. 1-3. 

^Plegiocidaris coronata, Thiery Bui. 
soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7 p. 40 fig. 234. — 
fP. peroni, Lambert Abh. Schweiz. 
Pal. Ges. 37 p. 7 pi. i figs. 5-17. 

fP. cureti sp. n. Langhien Beaucaire 
(Gard), Lambert T.c. p. 9 pi. i figs. 18 
& 19. — fP. minor sp. n. Bathonien 
Var., Lambert & Thiery Essai 
nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. ii p. 131 pi. iv 
figs. 1-4. 

Plexechinus nordenskjuldi, Morten- 
sen Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 6 4 
p. 61 pi. xAii figs. 1-8 pi. xviii figs. 5- 
12. 



32 Echin. 



V. Echinodeima. 



[1911] 



■fPdycyphus jaitberti, Lambert & 
Thiery Essai nomencl. rais. Ech. 
fasc. iii pi. vi figs. 19-21. 

■fPraescutella cos[s}manni sp. n. 
Lutetien Ecos Eure, Lambert Elbeuf 
Bui. soc. etud. sci. imt. 1910 p. 6 pi. i 
figs. 6-8. 

■fPre7iaster hericus, Fabiani Roma 
Mem. Soc. XL 15 p. 131 pi. ii figs. 4 
& 5. — ■\P. birostratws, Lambert Elbeuf 
Bui. Soc. etud. sci. nat. 1910 p. 7 pi. i 
figs. 14-18. 

Prionocidaris bispinosa var. n. aruana 
Aru-Ins., Doderlein Abh. Senckenb. 
Ges. 34 p. 240 pi. ix figs, 1 & 2. 

■fPrototiara loryi sp. n. Bathonien 
Isere, Lambert & Thiery Essai 
nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 228 
pi. vi figs. 8-12. 

■f Psammechinus delphinus p. 41 pi. iii 
fig. 7, t-P- dubius p. 33 pi. ii figs. 6-17, 
fP. ervaen-sis p. 40 pi. iii figs. 12 & 15, 
tP. fonnosus p. 36 pi. iii figs. 8 & 11, 
fP. gauthieri p. 36, Lambert Abh. 
Schweiz. Pal. Ges. 37. 

f P. coronalis Helvetian La Couronne 
p. 39 pi. iii figs. 18 & 20, fP. deydieri 
Helvetian Bassin du Rhone p. 38 pi. ii 
figs. 18 & 20 pi. iii figs. 16 & 17, 
spp. n., Lambert T.c. 

Pseudabatus gen. n. near Abatus, 
P. nimrodi sp. n. Cai)e Royds, Koehler 
Brit. Antarct. Exped. 2 p. 60 pi. vii 
figs. 1-8 pi. viii figs. 7-12. 

fPseiidocidaris thurmanni, Thiery 
Bui. soc. sci. Haute-Mame 7 p. 46 
fig. 247. 

f P. drogiaca sp. n. Bathonien Druyas, 
Lambert & Thiery Essai nomencl. 
rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 167. 

■\Pseudodiadema mendax sp. n. Ox- 
fordien Jura, Lambert & Thiery 
T.c. fasc. ii pi. iv figs. 7-10 fasc. iii 
p. 178. — fP. " sp. n." Lower Lias 
Keynsham, Vaughan & Tutcher 
Bristol Proc. nat. Soc. 10 p. 53. 

■fPseudopedina tomesi, Richardson 
London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 48. 

■fPseudopyrina atacina (olim atacica, 
ataciana or atazetisi.f) p. 85 pi. iii figs. 23 
& 24, fP. toucasi p. 87, Lambert Car- 
cassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22. — ^P. 
cotteaui, Valette Auxarre Bui. Soc. 
Sci. hist. Nat. p. 149. 



iPygaster morrisi p. 446, fP. umbrella 
p. 445, Hawkins Geol. Mag. 8 (C). — 
jP. semisulcatiis, Hawkins Geol. Mag. 
8 (B) p. 259 ph xiii fig. 3; (C) p. 444.— 
fP. sp., Frig Arch. Natw. LdDurchf. 
Bohmen 15 p. 73 fig. 311. — fP. thomar- 
ensis, Choffat Comm. Serv. geol. 
Portugal 7 (2) p. 159. 

fPygotncdus kiliani sp. n. ? Bajocieii 
Pelvoux, Lambert Grenoble Bui. soc. 
stat. sci. nat. arts ind. (4) 11 p. 368. 

■\Pygorhytinae, contains genera Pygo- 
rhytis, Collyrite-s, Cardiopdta, Grasia, 
Lambert T.c. p. 368. 

jPygurus lampas, Fric Arch. Natw. 
LdDurchf. Bohmen 15 p. 74 fig. 315.— 
tP. micTielini, Hawkins Geol. Mag. 
8 (B) p. 261 pi. xiii fig. 8. — ^P. royeri, 
Thiery Bui. soc. sci. Haute-Mame 7 
p. 46 fig. 235. 

jPyrina desmoidinsi p. 73 fig. 312, 
■\P. krejcii p. 74 fig. 313, fP. megastoma 
p. 74, Fric Arch. NatAv. LdDurchf. 
Bohmen 15. — ^P. desmauliyisi. Wan- 
derer Tierverst. Kreide Sachsen p. 13 
pi. ii fig. 8. 

'\ Rachiosoma menuthiae sp. n. 
Senonien Madagascar, Lambert & 
Thiery Essai nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii 
p. 221 pi. vi figs. 1-4. 

■fRhabdechinus gen. n. near Helio- 
cidaris, Cidaris bellone Agass. is type, 
Lambert Elbeuf Bui. soc. etud. sci. 
nat. 1910 p. 5 pi. i figs. 9-13. 

"fRhabdocidaris gaillardoti p. 136, 
tP. libyensis p. 126, ■\R. navillei p. 135, 
Hume London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67. — 
■\R. major, Choffat Comm. Serv. Geol. 
Portugal 7 (2) p. 159. — fP. orbignyi, 
Thiery Bui. soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7 
p. 46 fig. 246. 

Rotida, R. orbkulus is type, Clark 
H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 p. 605.— 
R. auguiti p. 24 pi. ii fig. 16, R. rumphii 
p. 24 pi. ii figs. 5-7, Koehler Ann. 
Inst. Ocean. Paris 2. 

■fSalenia preMensis, Thiery Bui. Soc. 
sci. Haute-Mame 7 p. 64 fig. 345. 

■\S. brasili sp. n., Lambert Caen Bui. 
soc. linn. ser. 6 2 p. 11 pi. i figs. 11-14. 
— f(S. jerofejewii sp. n. mucronata- 
chalk Simbirsk, Laghusen Fauna of 
w.-chalk of Simbirsk p. 233. 

"fSalenidia bonnissenti, Lambert 
Caen Bui. soc. linn. ser. 6 2 p. 9 pi. i 
figs. 9 & 10. 



33 Ecliin. 



Systematic, Echinoidea. 



1031 



Salmacis belli p. 245 pi. x figs. 12 

6 13, S. virgulnta var. alexandii p. 245, 
DoDEKLEiN Abh. Seuckenb. Ges. 34. 

•\Sar.sella lamberti sp. n. Eocene 
Cyrene, Gregory Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 
p. 675 pi. xlviii fig. 3. 

Schizaster fragilis, Slssbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 188. 
— S. (Tripi/la.sier) philippii, Morten- 
sen Schwed. Siiclpolar-Exped. 6 4 
p. 90 pis. xii xix. 

■fS. antarctic us sp. n. Tertiary Ant- 
arctic, Lambert Schwed. Siidpolar- 
Exped. Bd III No. 1 1 p. 1 1 pi. i figs. 47- 
49. — ^S. ederi sp. n. Eocene Cyrene, 
Gregory Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 674 
pi. xldi fig. 4. 

^ Schizecliinns chatelcfls^. n. Helvetien 
Cucuron, Lambert Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
Ges. 37 p. 43 pi. iii figs. 1 & 3. 

Scutdla, S. subrotunda is type, 
Clark H. L. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 

7 p. 605. 

fS. mditensis p. 5 pi. v fig. 2, ^S. 
subrotundacforiiiis p. 5 pi. v fig. 1, 
Stefanini Ri\-. ital. paleont. 17. — 
■f<S. merriami p. 86 pi. xxvii fig. 4, jiS. 
perrini p. 125 pi. i figs. 1 & 2, Arnold 
& Anderson Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 
398.— t-S. tenera, Gregory Q. J. Geol. 
Soc. 67 p. 665. 

fS. noetlingi nom. n. for ^S. ger- 
manica Be\Tich, STEFANrsi Riv. ital. 
paleont. 17 p. 6. 

Sciitdlidae, scheme of classification 
Stefanini Boll. Soc. geol. ital. 30 
p. 749. 

^Sismondia logotheti p. 135, y<S. poly- 
morpha p. 135, -fS. saemanni p. 137, 
fS. varian-s p. 135, Hume London Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 67.— 1 5. ?hielli, Stefanini 
Boll. soc. geol. ital. 30 p. 691.— f-S. 
ombonii, Fabiani Roma Mem. Soc. 
XL 15 p. 119 pi. i fig. 18. 

Spatangus purpureus, S. raschi, 
Klinghardt Innere Organisation- 
Seeigel u.s.w. pis. — S. purpureus, Sijss- 
BACH & Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 
12 p. 195. 

f-S. hotto-wJccai nom. n. pro S. inan- 
zonei Botto-ilicca, Vinassa de Regny 
Paris Rev. crit. Paleozool. 1 p. 80. 

Sphaerechimis granvJarit, Bogo- 
JA^^.ENSKIJ Izv. Obsc. Hub. jest. 122 
p. 30 pis. ii & iii. 
(N-9186 m) 



Sterechinus neumayeri, Mortensen 
Schwed. Slid polar- Expcd. p. 42 pi. vi 
figs. 7-8 pi. vii figs. 1-2 4. 

S. agassizii nom. n. for Echinus mar- 
gar itaceus Agass. Mortensen T.c. 
p. 42 ])1. vi figs. 9-12 pi. vii fig. 3 pi. xvi 
figs. 1 7-8 13 15 18. 

'fStercocidaris sceptrifera, Lambert 
Carcassonne Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 
p. 60 pi. ii fig. 31. 

^Siomechinus choffati, Choffat 
Comm. Serv. geol. Portugal 7 (2) 
p. 159. — ■\S. perlatus, Tiiiery Bui. soc. 
sci. Haute-Marno 7 p. 42 fig. 215. 

Strong ylocentrotus drobachiensis, Mor- 
tensen iviedd. Gronl. 45 p. 275 ; Siiss- 
BAcn & Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 
12 p. 176. — 8. lividus, Konoi-acki Tyg. 
lek. Lwow 5 pp. 682 & 691 ; Kono- 
PACKi Arch. Zellforschg. Leipzig 7 
p. 139. 

Temnopleurus toreumaticus, Doder- 
LEiN Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 244. 

^T. iieuvillei sp. n. [nom. nud.] 
Eocene, Lambert & Thiery Essai 
nomeucl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 218. 

^Tetragramma dumasi sp. n. Aptien 
Gard, Lambert & Thiery T.c. fasc. 
iii p. 188 fasc. ii pi. iv figs. 11-13 
[sub. nom. Diplopodia dumasi]. 

■\Thagaiitea luciani, Hume London 
Q. .J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 137. 

■\Thierychi7ius gen. n. of Stomechinae, 
T. delaunayi sp. n. type Vesuhen Saint- 
Gaultier, Lambert Lyon Ann. Soc. 
Linn. 57 p. 5 ; Lambert & Thiery 
Essai nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii pi. vi 
figs. 5-7. 

■fThylechinus libycus, Hume Londoa 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 138. 

]Toxastcr retusus, Thiery Bui. soc. 
sci. Haute-Marne 7 p. 55 fig. 305. 

Toxocidaris gibbosus, Thiery Bui. 
Soc. Nat. Haute-Mame 1 p. 3 pi. i 
figs. 9 & 10. — T. tuberculatus, Benham 
Trans. N. Zealand Inst. 43 p. 160. 

Toxopneuste^ variegatus, Heffner 
Biol. BuU. Wood's Hole Mass. 19 
p. 195. 

fTrematopygus faringdonensis, Haw- 
kins Geol. Mag. 8 (B) p. 260 pi. xiii 
fig. 5. 

■\Tripneustes parkinsoni p. 44 pi. ii 
figs. 21 & 24, fT. planus p. 46 pi. ii 
fig. I, Lambert Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
Ges. 37. 

b6 



34 Echin. 



Echino derma. 



[1911] 



Tripylus excavatus, Mortensen 
Schweci. Siidpolar-Exped. 6 4 p. 87 
pis. xi xii xix. 

■fTrumechinus gen. n. near Temno- 
'pleurus, type ■\T. batheri nom. nov., 
Lambert & Thiery Essai nomencl. 
rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 218. 

^Tylocidaris clavigera, Lambert Car- 
cassonne Bui. Soc. ctud. sci. 22 p. 61 
pi. ii fig. 28. 

■\Tylostoma elatius, Hume London 
Q. J.' Geo]. Soc. 67 p. 120. 

■fTypocidarif discussed p. 49, f^- 
corbarica p. 56, i-T. hirudo p. 54 pi. ii 
fio;.?. 1 & 3, t'^- p?eudopistillum p. 57 
pi. ii fig=!. 2" & 23, -fT. pseudosceptrifera 
p. 59 pi. li fig. 30, Lambert Carcassonne 
Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22.— -fT. hirudo, 
Valette Auxerre Bui. Soc. Sci. hist, 
nat. p. 133 fig. 4. 

■\T. Jiippuritimni sp. n. Campanien 
Mte. des Comes, Lambert Carcassonne 
Bui. Soc. etud. sci. 22 p. 59 pi. ii figs. 17 
& 18. — "fT. [Stereocidaris) hurei sp. n. 
Yonne Campanien inf. p. 123 figs. 1 
& 2, ^T. (S.) merceyi p. 128, ^T. (S.) 
pseudohirudo p. 130 fig. 3, Valette 
AuxeiTc Bui. Soc. Sci. hist. nat. 

•\ Zenglopleurus colleti sp. n. Turonien 
Marne, Lambert & Thiery Essai 
nomencl. rais. Ech. fasc. iii p. 217 
pi. vi figs. 13-18. 

■fZeugopleuriis [sic] costulatus, 
Valette Auxerre Bui. Soc. Sci. hist, 
nat. p. 140 fig. 7. 

D. Asteroidea. 

General account, Bather Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica 8 p. 880 ; Bather 
T.c. 25 p. 796. 

Key to classification of Asteroidea, 
SiJssBACH & Breckner Wiss. Meers- 
unters. 12 p. 197. 

Acanthasterinae raised to fam. Acan- 
thasteridae, Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 76 p. 252. 

Antheneinae subfam. n. (Gonia- 
steridne), Fisher T.c. p. 163. 

Anthostide gen. n. (Astropectinidap,), 
A. aulophora sp. n. Philippine Islands, 
Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. IMus. 40 
p. 417. 

Asterias glacialis p. 235, A. miiUeri 
p. 231, A. rubens p. 229, Si'ssbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12. — 



A. panopld. Grieg Campagne Due 
d'Orleans 1910 p. 21 pi. i fig. 13 ; 
MoRTENSEN Mcdd. Gr0nl. 45 p. 270 
pi. xWi fig. 2. — A. perrieri, Koehler 
Ann. Inst. Ocean. Paris 3 i">. 26 pi. i 
figs. 1 & 2. 

A. (Stola^iterias) edmondi sp. n. 
Kermadec Islands, Benham Trans. N. 
Zealand Inst. 43 p. 151 figs. 12 & 13. 

^A. obtiisa p. 92, ■\A. weissmanni 
p. 93, ScHOENDORF Hannovcr Jahres- 
ber. Niedersachs. geol. Ver. 1910, 

Asterina miniata, Fisher Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76 p. 254 pi. Ivi figs. 8 
& 8a pi. Ixi figs. 1-4 pi. Ixii figs. l& 2. 

A. Oliver i sp. n. Kermadec Islands, 
Benham Trans. N. Zealand Inst. 43 
p. 147 fig. 6. — A. spimgera sp. n. 
Singapore, Koehler Rev. Suisse Zool. 
19 p. 20 pi. i figs. 11 & 12. 

Asterinidae, list of genera, Fisher 
BuU. U. S. Nation. Mus. 78 p. 253. 

Asterodiscii-s truncatuf sp. n. { = Nec- 
tria ocellifera Clark non Lam.) South 
Austraha, Coleman Mem. Austral. 
Mus. 4 p. 699 pi. Ixxxiii. 

Asteropidae, list of genera, Fisher 
BuU. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 247. 

AHeropfiis imperialis, Benham Trans. 
N. Zealand Inst. 43 p. 141 figs. 1-3. 

Astropecten armatiis p. 56 pi. v figs. 1 
& 2 pi. vii figs. 3 & 6 pi. 1 fig. 4 pi. U 
fig 3, A. californicus p. 61 pi. vi figs. 1 
& 2 pi. vii fig. 1 pi. 1 fig. 5 pi. Ii figs. 2 
& 2a, A. ornatissimus p. 67 pi. vi figs. 3 
& 4 pi. vii fig. 2 pi. li figs. 1-lc, Fisher 
Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76.—^. 
irregidaris p. 203, A. pentacantJms var. 
serratus p. 207, Sussbach & Breckner 
Wiss. Meersunters. 12. — A. poly- 
acanthus. Benham Trans. N. Zealand 
Inst. 43 p. 141. 

A. africanus p. 5 pi. ii figs. 8-9, A. 
guinee)Uiiti p. 8 pi. ii figs. 1-2 p. 3 fig. 6, 
A. griivdi p. 10 pi. iii figs. 1-2, spp. n., 
W. Africa, Koehler Ann. Inst. Ocean. 
Paris 2, 

Aitropectinidae, list of genera, Fisher 
BuU. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 39. 

Atdorias gen. n, (Goniasteridae), A. 
anacanthw sp. n. Philippine Islands, 
Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 40 
p. 424. 

Auta'^terias gen. n. near Coscinasferias, 
type Asteria-s pedicdlaris, Koehler 



35 Echin. 



Systematic, Asteroidea. 



1031 



Brit. Antarct. Expcd. 2 p. 38 ; Koeh- 
LER Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 p. 735. 

Bathyhiaxter vexillifer, Mortensen 
Medd. GroiU. 45 p. 252 pi. xiv figs. 2 
<& 5 pi. xvii figs. 8 & 14. 

B. liouvillei sp. n. [aoin. mid.] Ant- 
arctic, KoEiiLER Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 
153 p. 73(5. 

Benthoijenin gen. n. {Porcellanaf^- 
teridae), B. cribdlo'^a sp. n. Philippine 
Islands, Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 40 p. 415. 

Benthopecten, Fisher Ann. Mag. 
Nat. Hist. 7 p. 91. — B. acanthonotus 
p. 144 pi. xxii figs. 2 & 3 pi. xxiii figs. 1 
& 2 pi. xxviii fig. 3 pi. liv fig. 5 pi. Ivi 
fig. 2, B. daviger p. 150 pi. xxii fig. 4 
pi. liv fig. 4 pi. ivi figs. 1-1 b, B. muta- 
bilis p. 147 pi. xxii fig. 1 pi. xxiii fig. 3 
pi. liv figs. G & 6a, Fisher Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76. 

Boithopectrnidae discussed, Fisher 
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 p. 89 ; list of 
genera, Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
76 p. 120. 

BlakiaMer Perrier, B. conicus (type) 
redescribed, Fisher Bull. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. 54 p. 159 pis. i & ii. 

Bunodaster Verrill syn. of Blahiaster, 
Fisher T.c p. 164. 

Ceramaster arcticua p. 219 pi. xl 
figs. 1 & 2 pi. Iviii fig. 1 pi. Ix fig. 1, 
C. darki p. 217 pi. xxxviii figs. 3 & 4 
pl. Iviii figs. 2-2b pi. lix figs. 6 & 6a, 
C. japonicus p. 206 pl. xxxvii figs. 1-3 
pl. lix fig. 3, C. leptoceramus p. 210 
pl. xxxix figs. 1-3 pl. Iviii figs. 3 & 3a 
pl. Ix fig. 2, C. patagonicus p. 214 
pl. xxxvii fig. 4 pl. xxxviii figs. 1 & 2 
pl. Ix fig. 3, Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 76. 

ChitonasUrinae subfam. n. (Goni- 
asteridae), Fisher T.c. p. 163. 

Oladanter validuf!, Fisher T.c. p. 222 
pl. xli figs. 1 & 2. 

Coscinasterias hrucei, Koehler Brit. 
Antarct. Exped. 2 p. 30 pl. v fig. 5. 

G. victoriae sp. n. Cape Royds, 
Koehler T.c. p. 32 pl. v figs. 3 & 4. 

Gribdlosa ord. n. [Phanerozonia), 
Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 
p. 22. 

Gribrdla sanguinolenta, Grieg Cam- 
pagne Due d' Orleans 1910 p. 18 pl. i 

(N-9186 m) 



fie. 7 ; Mortensen Medd. Groiil. 45 
pr258; SiissBACH & Breckner VViss. 
Meersunters. 12 p. 224. 

Grossaster goifroyi sp. n. [nom. nud.] 
Antarctic, Koehler Paris C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 153 p. 736. 

Gryaster antarcticAix, Koehler Brit. 
Antarct, Exped. 2 p. 28 pl. iv figs. 1 
& 2. 

G. charcoti sp. n. [nom. nud.] Ant- 
arctic, Koehler Paris C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 153 p. 735. 

Gryptopdta-'^ter lepidonotus, Fisher 
Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 238 
pl. xlvii figs. 1 & 2 pl. hnii figs. 4 & 4a 
pl. Ix fig. 7. 

Gtenodiscus crispatiis, Fisher T.c. 
p. 31 pl. iii figs. 1-4 pl. iv figs. 1-6 ; 
Mortensen Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 255 
pl. xiv figs. 4 & 6 pl. xvi figs. 4 & 5. 

Gulcita horenlis sp. n. Shetlands Ins., 
SiissBACH & Breckner Wiss. Meers- 
unters. 12 p. 217. 

Dermasterias imbricata, Fisher Bull. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 249 pl. xlix 
figs. 1 & 2 pl. Ivi fig. 7. 

Diplopteraster multipes, Fisher T.c 
p. 371 pl. cvii figs. 1 & 2. 

Dipsaca^ter anoplus p. 97 pl. xvi 
figs. 1 & 2 pl. Iii figs. 4 & 4a, D. borealis 
p. 91 pl. xii figs. 1 & 2 pl. xiii fig. 1 
pl. xiv fig. 2 pl. Iii figs. 2-2b, D. eximius 
p. 86 pl. xi figs. 1 & 2 pl. xiii fig. 2 
pl. xiv fig. 1 pl. xvi fig. 3 pl. Iii figs. 1- 
Ic, D. laetmophilus p. 95 pl. xii fig. 3 
pl. XV figs. 1 & 2 pl. Iii figs. 3-3b 
pi. liii fig. 2, Fisher T.c. 

Dytaster gilberti, Fisher T.c. p. 101 
pl. xvii figs. 1-3 pl. liii figs. 3 & 3a. 

Echinasteridae, list of genera, Fisher 
T.c. p. 259. 

Eremicaster pacificus p. 29 pi. ii 
figs. 1-3, E. tenebrarius p. 24 pl. i figs. 1- 
4 pl. ii fig. 4 pl. liii figs. 4 & 4a, Fisher 
T.c. 

Gephyreaster swifti, Fisher T.c. 
p. 175 pl. XXX figs. 1-4 pl. Ivii figs. 2-2c 
pl. lix figs. 5 & 5a. 

■\Goniaster tenuistriatus sp. n. Upper 
Chalk Simbirsk, Laghusen Fauna of 
TOMcrowato-chalk of Simbirsk p. 231. 

Goniasteridae emended, list of genera, 
Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 
p. 161. 

b6— 2 



36 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Go)iiodon angustus sp. n. New Zea- 
land, KoEHLER Rev. Suisse Zool. 19 
p 9 pi. i figs. 4-7. 

Gymnasteria lissotergum sp. n. Ker- 
madec Islands, Benham Trans. N. 
Zealand Inst. 43 p. 145 figs. 4 & 5. 

Henricia aspera p. 293 pi. Ixxv 
figs. 1-5, H. asthenactis p. 297 pi. Ixxvii 
fig. 1 pi. cxi figs. 4 & 4a, H. darki p. 303 
pi. Ixxviii figs. 2 & 3 pi. cxi fig. 5 
pi. cxii fig. 3, H. laeviuscvla jd. 280 
pl. Ixix figs. 1 & 2 pi. Ixx figs. 1 & 2 
pl. Ixxi figs. 2 & 3 pi. cxi fig. 6, H. I. 
annectens p. 291 pi. Ixx fig. 2d pi. Ixxi 
figs. 1 & 3, H. I. dyscrita subsp. n. p. 289 
pi. Ixxiv figs. 1-5, H. I. midtisfina ]}. 286 
pi. Ixxii figs. 1-4 pi. Ixxiii figs. 1 & 2, 
H. longispina p. 299 pi. Ixxvi figs. 1 
& 2 pl. cxi figs. 3 & 3a, H. I. aleutica 
sabsp. n. p. 300 pl. Ixxvii fig. 2, H. 
folyacantha p. 302 pi. Ixxviii figs. 1 
& 4 pl. cxi figs. 2-2b, H. sanguinolenta 
p. 271 pl. Ixv figs. 1 & 2 pi. Ixvi figs. 1- 
5 pl. Ixviii fig. 3, H. s. e-schrichtii p. 276 
pl. Ixvii figs. 1-3 pi. Ixviii figs. 1 & 2, 
H. spiculifera p. 295, Fisher BuU. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76. 

Heterozonias alternatus, Eisher T.c. 
p. 331 pl. xcvi figs. 1-3 pl. cxii figs. 5- 
5b. 

Hippasteria californica p. 233 pl. xlv 
figs. 1-4 pi. Ix fig. 5 pi. cxi fig. 1, H. 
heathi p. 231 pi. xliv figs. 1 & 2 pi. Iviii 
figs. 5 & 5a pl. Ix fig. 6, H. leiopelta 
p. 227 pl. xlvi figs. 1-4 pi. Iviii fig. 6, 
H. spinosa p. 224 pi. xlii figs. 1-3 
pl. xUii figs. 1 & 2 pl. Ix fig. 4, H. 
spinosa kurilensis subsp. n. p. 226 
pi. xliii fig. 2 pl. cxxi fig. 1, Fisher 
T.c. — H. phrygiana, Sussbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 215. 

Hyalinothricinae subfam. h. (Gane- 
riidae), Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 39 p. 660. 

Hyalinofhrix gen. n. {Ganeriidae) 
p. 660, type H. millespina sp. n. Hawaii 
p. 661 pis. Ixix-Ixxi, Fisher T.c. 

Hymenaster koehleri p. 373 pi. cviii 
fig. 1 pi. cxvii fig. 4, //. perissonotus 
p. 376 pl. cix figs. 1 & 2 pi. cxv figs. 1- 
le pi. cxvii figs. 3 & 3a, H. quadri- 
spinosus p. 380 pi. cviii fig. 2 pi. ex 
figs. 1-3 pi. cxvii fig. 2, Fisher Bull. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 76. — H. j)eUucidus, 
Grieg Invert, du fond Gronland 
p. 554. 



Hymenaster ides gen. n. (Pteras- 
teridae), H. zenognathus sp. n. Philipisine 
Islands, Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 40 p. 425. 

Korethra-iteridae, list of genera, 
Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 
p. 341. 

Lasiaster hispidus, Sussbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 219. 

Leptychaster anomalus p. 48 pi. vii 
fig. 4 pi. ix fig. 1 pi. i figs. 2 & 2a, Z. 
arcticxis p. 43 pi. viii fig. 1 pl. ix fig. 4, 
L. pacificus p. 45 pl. viii fig. 2 pl. ix 
fig. 2 pi. 1 figs. 1 & la, L. propinquiL3 
p. 54 pi. ix fig. 3, Fisher Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76. 

Leucaster gen. n. of Solasteridae, 
Koehler Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 
p. 735. 

Linckia columhiae, Fisher Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76 p. 242 pi. xlviii figs. 1- 
l.—L. muUifora Korscheldt & 
Heider Leiirb. Versl. Ent. Wirbellosen 
Thiere 1 Lief 4 Halfte 2 p. 629. 

Linckiidae. list of genera. Fisher 
Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p.' 241. 

Lithosoma gen. n. (Goniasteridue), 
L. actinometra sp. n. Philippine Islands, 
Fisher Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 40 
p. 422. 

Lophaster furcilliger p. 334 pi. Ixxix 
figs. 1 & 2 pi. cxiv figs. 1-19 pi. cxvi 
fig. 5, L. furcilliger ve.vator p. 338 
pi. Ixxx figs. 1 & 2 pl. cxiv figs. 2 & 2a, 
Fisher BuU. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76. 

L. gaini sp. n. [nom. nud.] Antarctic, 
Koehler Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 
p. 736. 

Luidia asthenosoma p. 116 pl. xx 
fig. 1 pl. xxi fig. 1 pi. liv fig. 1, L. 
foliolata p. 106 pl. xix figs. 1-3 pi. xxi 
figs. 3-5 pi. liv fig. 3, L.ludwigi p. 113 
pl. XX figs. 2 & 3 pi. xxi fig. 2 pi. liv 
figs. 2 & 2a, Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 76. — L. ciliaris p. 209, L. sarsii 
p. 210, SiJssB.\CH & Breckner Wiss. 
Meersunters. 12. 

L. marginata sp. n. non. loc, Koehler 
Rev. Suisse Zool. 19 p. 17 pi. i. figs. 8- 
10. — L. nmnidica sp. n. W. Africa 
Koehler Ann. Inst. Ocean. Paris 2 
p. 3 pi. i figs. 8-11. 

Luidiaster dawsoni, Fisher Bull. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 128 pi. xxv 
fig. 2 pl. xxvi fig. 3 i^l. xxvii fig. 2 



37 Ecli'tn. 



Systematic, Asteroidea. 



1031 



pi. \v figs. 3 & .3a pi. Id fig. 5 pi. cxix 
fig. 2 pi. cxx. 

Luidiidae, diagnosis, Fisher T.c. 
p. 105. 

Mediaster aequalis p. 108 pi. xxxv 
figs. 1-3 pi. lix figs. 1-lc, M. tenellus 
p. 202 pi. xxxviX^^s. 1 & 2 pi. Ivii 
figs. 3-3d pi. lix fig. 2, Fisher T.c. 

Myonotus gen. n. of Benthopectinidae, 
type Acantharchaiter intermedins, 
Fisher Ann. .AFag. Nat. Hist. 7 p. 91. 
.1/. intermedius, Fisher Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76 p. 141 pi. xxiv fig. 3 
pi. xxvii fig. 1 pi. cxviii figs. 1-lf. 

Nearcha-ster gen. n. of Benthopec- 
tinidae, type Acantharchaster aciculosus, 
Fisher Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 7 p. 91. 
— N. acicidosii.s p. 133 pi. xxiv fig. 1 
pi. xxvi figs. 1-3 pi. Iv figs. 1-lb 
pi. Ivi fig. 3 pi. cxviii fig. 3, N. pedi- 
cellaris p. 138 pi. xxiii fig. 4 pi. xxv 
fig. 1 pi. xxvii fig. 3 pi. cxviii fig. 2, 
N. variabilis p. 137 pi. xxiv fig. 21 
pi. xxvii fip'. 4 pi. Iv figs. 2 & 2a pi. Ivi 
fig. 4 pi. cxix Gg. 1, Fisher Bull U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76. 

Nectria ocdlifera Clark non Lam. ref. 
to Asterodiscus truncatiis sp. n., Cole- 
man Mem. Austral. Mus. 4 p. 699. 

Notasterias gen. n. near Coscinasterias 
p. 35, N. armata sp. n. Cape Royds p. 39 

pi. V figs. 6-11 pi. Vi figs. 1-S, KOEHLER 

Brit. Exped. 2. 

Odonta-ster cra-'^sus, Fisher Bull. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 154 pi. xxix 
figs. 1-4 pi. Ivi fig. 6.— 0. validu.<:, 
Koehler Brit. Antarct. Exped. 2 
p. 27. 

Odontasteridae, list of genera, Fisher 
Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus." 76 p. 153. 

Ophidiafter kermadecensis sp. n. 
Kermadec Islands, Benham Trans. N. 
Zealand Inst. 43 p. 148 figs. 7-11. 

fOreaster decoratus, Fric Arch. Natw. 
LdDurchf. Bohmen 15 p. 76 fig. 320. 
—to. thoracifer, Wa>"deeer Tierverst. 
Kreide Sachsen p. 8 pi. ii fig. 2. 

Palmipes placenta, Sussbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Mcersunters. 12 p. 220. 

Paxillosa ord. emend. (Phanerozonin), 
Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. 3Ius. 76 
p. 22. 

Pectinor^ter agassizi evoplns, Fisher 
T.c. p. 123 pi. xxviii figs. 1 & 2 pi. Iv 
figs. 4 & 4a pl. Ivii fig. f. 



Pedicellaster palaeocri/strdlui, Mor- 
tensen Medd. Grnnl. 45 p. 264 pl. xiv 
figs. 1 & 9 pl. XV figs. 1 4 & 7. 

Pentaceros bedoti sp. n. Nouvelle 
Bretagne, Koehler Rev. Suisse zool. 
19 p. 1 pl. ifigs. 1-3. 

■fP. primaeviis, Thiery Bui. soc. sci. 
Haute-Marne 7 p. 40 fig. 210. 

Pentagonaster granidaris, Sussbach 
& Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 1 
p. 214. 

Peribolaster hiserialis, Fisher Bull. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 341 pl. xcvii 
figs. 1 & 2 pl. cxiv figs. 3-3c pl. cxv 
fig. 5. 

Phanerozonia, list of included families, 
Fisher T.c. p. 17. 

fPleuraster chopi, Schoendorf Han- 
nover Jahresber. Niedersachs. geoJ. 
Ver. 1910 p. 107 fig. 4. 

Poniaster tenuis pin us, Grieg Cam- 
pagne Due d'Orleans 1910 p. 10 pl. i 
fig. 1 ; MoRTENSEN Medd. Gronl. 45 
p. 254 ; SiissBACH & Breckner Wiss. 
Meersunters. 12 p. 201. 

Pontioceramus gen. n. (Goniasteridae) 
p. 420, P. grandis sp. n. p. 421 Philip- 
pine Islands, Fisher Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 40. 

Porania anfarctica, Koehler Brit. 
Antarct. Exped. 2 p. 27.— P. pulrillus, 
SussBACH & Breckner Wiss. Meers- 
unters. 12 p. 218. 

Poraniomorpha tumida, Grieg Cam- 
pagne Due d'Orleans 1910 p. 12 pi. i 
fig. 5 ; MORTENSEN Mcdd. Gronl. 45 
p. 257 pl. xvl figs. 6 & 7. — P. [Rhegaster) 
tumida, Grieg Invert, du fond Gronland 
p. 554. 

Poraniopsis ifflata p. 261 pi. Ivili 
figs. 7 & 7a pl. Ixiii figs. 1 & 2 pl. cxii 
fig. 1, P. inflata flexilis p. 265 jjI. Iviii 
fig. 8 pl. Ixiv pl. cxii fig. 2, Fisher 
Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76. 

Porcellanasteridae, list of genera, 
Fisher T.c. p. 23. 

Priamafter gen. n. [no species men- 
tioned] near Archasteridae Antarctic, 
Koehler Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 
p. 735. 

Pseudarchaster dissonus p. 192 
pl. xxxiv figs. 1-3 pl. Ivii figs. 7 & 7a, 
P. parelii p. 180 pi. xxxi figs. 1 & 2 
pi. xxxiii fig. 3 pl. Ivii fig. 5, P. p. 
alascensis p. 185 pl. xxxi figs. 3-5 



38 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



pi. xxxiii fig. 4 pi. xl fig. 3 pi. Ivii fig. 6, 
P. pusillus p. 187 pi. xxxii figs. 1-4 
pl. xxxiii figs. 1 & 2 pi. Ivii figs. 4 «fe 4a 
pi. lix fig. 4, Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 76, 

Pseudontas fer gen. n. of Odontasteridae, 
KoEHLER Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 
p. 735. 

Psilaster andromeda, Sussbach & 
Brecknek Wiss. Meersunters. 12 
p. 208. — P. 'pectinatus, Fisher Bull. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 72 pl. vii 
figs. 5 & 7 pi. X figS. 1-3 pi. 1 figs. 3- 
3c. 

Pteraster afftnis, Koehler Ann. Inst. 
Ocean. Paris 3 p. 27 pi. i figs. 3 <t 4. — - 
P. coscinopeplus p. 354 pl. cii figs. 1 & 

3 pi. cxvi fig. 4, P. gracilis p. 349, P. 
jordani p. 350 pl. c fig. 2 pl. ci fig. 1 
pl. cxvii figs. 1-lb, P. marsippjis 
p. 352 pi. c fig. 1 pi. ci fig. 2 pl. cxv 
fig. 4 pl. cxvi fig. 1, P. militaris p. 346 
pi. xcviii figs. 1 & 2, P. midtispinus 
p. 359, P. ohscurus p. 363 pi. cv figs. 1- 

4 pl. CY\. figs 1 & 2, P. pidviUus p. 358 
pl. cii figs. 2 & 4, P. temnochiton p. 355 
pi. ciii figs. 2 & 3 pl. cxv fig. 3 pl. cxvi 
figs. 3 & 3a, P. tessdatus p. 359 pl. civ 
figs. 1-5, P. t. arcuatus subsp. n. p. 363 
pl. ciii fig. 1, P. trigonodon p. 348 pl. xcix 
figs. 1 & 2 pi. cxv fig. 2 pi. cxvi figs. 2 
& 2a, Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
71.— P. militaris p. 260 pi. xvi fig. 2 
pl. xvii figs. 1 & 11, P. pulvilhis p. 261 

pi. Xiv fig. 3 pi. xvi fig. 3, MORTENSEN 

Medd. Gr0nl. 45 ; Si'ssbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 226. 

Pteraster idae, list of genera, Fisher 
BuU. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 p. 344. 

Remaster gourdoni sp. n. [nom. 
nud.] Antarctic, Koehler Paris C. R. 
Acad. Sci. 153 p. 736. 

Retaster midtipes, SC'SSbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 
p. 227. 

Sdaster borealis p. 320 pl. xci 
figs. 1-3 pi. xcii figs. 1 & 2 pl. cxiii 
figs. 2 & 2a, S. dawsoni p. 313 
pl. Ixxxiv figs. 1 & 2 pl. Ixxxv figs. 1 
& 2 pi. Ixxxvi figs. 1 & 2 pl. cxiii 
fig. 1, S. endeca p. 307 pl. Ixxxi pi. 
pl. xxxii figs. 1 2 & 4, ;S. exigiius p. 319 
pl. xc figs. 1 & 2 pi. cxi figs. 4-4b, 
S. hypothrissus p. 324 pi. xciii fig. 1 
& 2 pi. cxiii figs. 5 & 5a, S. papposus 
p. 325 pl. xciv figs. 1-6, S. paxillatus 
p. 315 pl. Ixxxvii figs. 1 & 2 j)l. Ixxxviii 
pl. Ixxxix figs. 1 & 2 pl. cxiii fig. 3, 



S. stimpsoni p. 311 pi. Ixxxii fig. 3 
pi. Ixxxiii figs. 1-5, Fisher Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76. — S. endeca p. 15 pi. i 
fig. 9, S. furcifer p. 17 pi. i figs. 11 
& 12, S. glacicdis p. 15 pl. i fig. 8, 
S. papposus p. 13 pi. i fig. 10, Grieg 
Campagne Due d'Orleans 1910. — S. 
endeca, Gemmill Edinburgli Proc. R. 
Phys. Soc. 18 p. 174.— of. eiidecap. 221, 
S. papposus p. 223, Sussbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12. — S. 
glacialis p. 261, 8. papposus p. 263, 
MoRTENSEN Medd. Gronl. 45, 

8. japonicus sp. n. Fisher Bull. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 76 p. 330, 

Solasteridae, list of genera, Fisher 
T.c. p. 306. 

^8tellaster plauensis, Frig Arch. 
Natw. LdDurchf. Bohmen 15 p. 75 
fig. 319 ; Wanderer Tierverst. Kreide 
Sachsen p. 9 pi. ii fig. 1. 

8tichaster alhidus, Moetensen Medd. 
Gr0nl. 45 p. 267 pl. xiii figs. 1-6 pl. xiv 
fig. 8 pi. XV figs. 8-10 pl. xvii fig. 12. 
— 8. roseus, Sussbach & Breckner 
Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 228. 

Tethyaster parelii, Sussbach & 
Breckner T.c. p. 202. 

Thrissacanthias penicillatus, Fishek 
Bull. U. S. Nation. Mus. 76 pl. 79 
pi. xvii fig. 4 pl. xviii figs. 1-5 pi. iii 
figs. 1-12. 

■\Trichasteropsis cilicia p. 95 figs. 1- 
3, fT. senfti p. Ill, Schoendorf 
Hannover Jahresber. Niedersachs. geol. 
Ver. 1910, 

Valvasterijiae raised to fam. Val- 
vasteridae, Fisher Bull. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 76 p. 252. 

E. Ophiuroidea. 

General account. Bather Encyclo- 
jjaedia Britannica 8 p. 880 ; Bather 
T.c. 25 p. 797. 

Key to classification of Ophiuroids, 
St'SSBACH & Breckner Wiss. Meers- 
unters. 12 p. 236. 

North Pacific ophiurans in the 
U. S. National Museum, Clark U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Bull. 75 pp. 1-302. 

Amphilepis norvegica, Sussbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 251. 

A. platijtata sp, n, N. Pacific, Clark 
H. L. U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 75 
p. 171 fig. 76. 



39 Echh). 



Systematic, Oimiiuuoidea. 



1031 



Amphilimna peiitacantha sp. n. N. 
Pacific, Clark T.c. p. 172 fig. 77. 

Amphiodia occidentalin p. 155, A. 
urtka p. 154 fig. 64, Clark, H. L. T.c. 

A. unclstrota p. 161 fig. 69, ^4. 
cratcrod»ielu p. 155 fig. 65, .4. digittda 
p. 162 fig. 70, ^4. euri/a-ipi.-i j). 158 
fig. 67, -4. macra-^-pis p. 157 fig. 66, A. 
periercta p. 160 fig. 68, .1. p>iilochora 
p. 165 fig. 72, A. dtro)i(ii/loplax p. 164 
fig. 71, spp. n., N. Pacific, Clark 
H. L. T.c. 

Amphioplus acanthiiius p. 168 fig. 75, 
A. hexacanthus p. 170, A. megapomus 
p. 170, A. rhadinohracliius p. 167 
fig. 74, spp. n., N. Pacific, Clark 
H. L. T.c. 

Amphiphdi-s piigetana, Clark H. L. 
T.c. p. 166 fig. 73. 

Amphiura bellis p. 140, A. diowedeae 
p. 140, A. sv.ndevalli p. 141, Clark 
H. L. T.c— .4. chiajei p. 253, A. 
degans p. 253, A. filiformis p. 255, 
SrssBACH fr. Breckner Wiss. Meers- 
unters. 12. — A. sundevalli, Mortensen 
Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 273. 

A. acrystata p. 145 fig. 5S, A. car- 
chara p. 142 fig. 55, A. ecnomiotata 
p. 148 fig. 59, ^4. euopla p. 144, A. 
leptodoma p. 143 fig. 56, A. micraspis 
p. 150 fig. 61, A. psilopora p. 153 fig. 63, 
A. pycnmtoma p. 151 fig. 62, A. trachy- 
disca p. 149 fig. 60. spp. n., N. Pacific, 
Clark H. L. U. S. Nation. Mus. BuU. 
75. — ^4. algida sp. n. Cape Royds, 
KOEHLER Brit. Antarct. Exped. 2 
p. 46 pi. vii figs. 14 & 15. — A. bana- 
nensis p. 14 pi. ii figs. 3-4, A. resecta 
p. 16 pi. ii figs. 10-12, spp. n., AV 
Africa, Koehler Ann. Inst. Ocean. 
Paris 2. — A. joxibini sp. n. [nom. nud.] 
Antarctic, Koehler Paris C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 153 p. 736. 

Anthophiura gen. n. near Ophiiira, 
A. axiologa sp. n. N. Pacific, Clark, 
H. L., U. S. Nation. Bull. 75 p. 92 
fig. 32. 

Asteronyx loveni, Clark, H. L., T.c. 
p. 285 ; SlissBACH & Breckner Wiss. 
Meersunters. 12 p. 262. 

A'Steroporpa hadracatitha sp. n. N. 
Pacific, Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Bull. 75 p. 280 fig. 142. 

Astrohoa gen. n. type Astrovhyton 
davatum Lyman pp. 50 & 79, .4. 
davata p. 80 i^l. v fig. 6, A. glohifera 



p. 51 pi. ii figs. 8 & 9 pi. vii fig. 7, 
-4. nuda p. 86, D<iderlein Miinchen 
Abb. Ak. Wiss. 2 (5). 

A. crnae p. 82 pi. ix fig. 7, A. nigra 
p. 83 pi. ix fig. 9, spp. n., Japan, 
Duderlein T.c. 

Astrocaneimi gen. n. of Astro phytidae. 
p. 92, A. spinosum (type) p. 92 pi. viii 
figs. 4 & 5, ^. panamense p. 95 pi. viii 

fig. 3, DoDERLEIN T.c. 

Astroceras pergamena, D()DERLEIN 
T.c. p. 61 nl. vi fig. 4 pi. vii fig. 13 ; 
Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 
75 p. 284. 

Astrorhalcis tuberculosus, Doderlein 
MiinQhen Abb. Ak. Wiss. 2 (5) p. 54. 

Astrochele laevis sp. n. N. Pacific, 
Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 
75 p. 281 fig. 143. 

Astrochlamys gen. n. of Eurynlidae, 
Koehler Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 
p. 736. 

Afttrodadus conifer us p. 46 pi. ii 
fig. 7 pi. iv figs. 1-3 pi. vii figs. 5 6 & 16, 
A. dofleini p. 41 pi. ii fig. 6 pi. iii figs. 1- 
4 pi. iv figs. 4 & 5 pi. vii fig. 15, A. 
exigmis p. 76 pi. ix fig. 6, Doderlein 
Miinchen Abb. Ak. Wiss. 2 (5). 

A. tonganus sp. n. Japan, Doderlein 
T.c. p. 77 pi. ix fig. 8. 

Astrodon suensoni sp. n. Off Japan^ 
Mortensen Natb. Medd. 63 p. 209. 

Astroconus gen. n. p. 36 incl. Astro- 
phyton australe Verrill p. 37 pi. v fig. 2 
!>. 71 pi. ix fig. 2, Doderlein Miinchen 
Abb. Ak. Wiss. 2 (5). 

Astrocydus gen. n. for Asterophyton 
caecilia Liitken, Doderlein T.c. p. 55 
& 89. 

Astrodactylus gen. n. for Astrophyton 
sculptum pp. 56 Ok.- 91, A. robillardi 
p. 96, Doderlein T.c. 

Astrodendrum gen. n. for Gorgon o- 
cephalus sagmninus, Doderlien T.c. 
p. .38 pi. ii figs. 3-5 pi. vii fig. 8 p. 71 
pi. viii fig. 6. 

Astrogordius gen. n. for Gorgono- 
cephcdus cacaoticus Lyman, Doderlein 
T.c. pp. 54 & 88. 

Astrophyton cornutum, A. pardalis. 
Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull, 
75 p. 293. 

Astrophytum muricatum, Doderlein 
Miinchen Abb. Ak. Wiss. 2 (5) p. 52. 



40 Ech'tn. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Astroporpa annulata, Dodeelein T.c. 
p. 24. 

Astrorapliis gen. n. fur Astrophyton 
nudum Lyman p. 54 but regarded as 
syn. of Astroboa p. 86, Dodeelein 
T.c. 

Astro-schema p. 56, A. japonicus p. 58 
pi. vi fig. 7 pi. vii fig. 11, Dodeelein 
T.c. 

A. enoshimanum p. 60 pi. vi fig. 8, 
A. glutinosum p. 59 pi. vi fig. 5 pi. vii 
fig. 9, A. monacanthiim p. 58 pi. vi 
fig. 9, A. scKjaminum p. 60 pi. vi fig. 6 
pi. vii fig. 10, spp. n., Jajmn, Dodeelein 
T.c. 

Astrospartus gen. n. for Gorgono- 
cephcdus arhorcscens Lyman p. 50, A. 
tnucronatus p. 73 pi. ix fig. 1 , Dodeelein 
T.c. 

Astrothorax gen. n. {Asirorhdinae), 
A.misaJciensis sp, n. Japan, Dodeelein 
T.c. p. 24 pi. ^^i fig. 2 pi. vii fig. 12. 

Astrotoma murrayi, Dodeelein T.c. 
p. 23 pi. vi fig. 1 pi. vii fig. 14. 

Conodadus p. 37, O. amhlyconus 
p. 70 1)1. ix fig. 4, C. oxyconus p. 69 
pi. ix fig. 3, Dodeelein T.c. 

Euryala aspera, Dodeelein T.c. 
pp. 65 & 98. 

Euryalf, anopla sp. n. N. Pacific, 
Claek. H. L., U. 8. Nation. Mus. Bull. 
75 p. 294 fig. 144. 

Gorgonoccphalinae, Dodeelein Miin- 
chen Abh. Ak. Wiss. 2 (5) p. 26. 

Gorgonocephalus, list of si^p., p. 29, 
G. japonicus p. 31 pi. i figs. 1-3 pi. vii 
figs. 1 & 2, G. tuherosus p. 33 pi. ii 
figs. 1 & 2, Dodeelein T.c. — G. caryi 
p. 287, G. sagamimis p. 292, Claek, 
H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. BuU. 75.— 
G. eucnemis, Grieo Campaane Due 
d'Orleans 1910 p. 6 pi. i figs. 2 & 3 ; 
MoRTENSEN Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 275. 

G. dolichodactylus sp. n. Japan, 
Dodeelein Miinchen Abh. Ak. Wiss. 
2 (5) p. 34 pi. i figs. 4 & 5 pi. vii figs. 3 
& 4. 

Lutkenia cataphracfa, M'Intosh 
Edinburgh Proc. U. Phvs. Soc. 18 
p. 170. 

Ophiacanfha h'ldentata, Moetensen 
Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 274.— 0. hidentata 
p. 195, O. levispina p. 198, 0. pentagona 
p. 196, Claek, H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Bull. 75. 



0. acanthinotata p. 203 fig. 94, 0. 
adiaphora p. 199 fig. 91, 0. anchilabra 
p. 204 fig. 95, O. atopostoma p. 228 
fig. 107, 0. bathybia p. 233 fig. 110, O. 
cataleimmoida p. 217 fig. 100, 0. 
diplasia p. 209 fig. 97, 0. diploa p. 207, 
0. enneactis p. 211 fig. 98, O. euphy- 
lactea p. 225 fig. 105, 0. eurypoma 
p. 223 fig. 103, O. hylacanfha p. 227 
fig. 106, O. lambda p. 231 fig. 108, 0. 
lepidota p. 224 fig. 104, 0. leucorhabdota 
p. 221 fig. 102, 0. leucostkta p. 235 
fig. Ill, 0. lophobrachia p. 232 fig. 109, 
0. macrarthra p. 236 fig. 112, O. 
megatreta p. 237 fig. 113, O. oedidisca 
p. 219 fig. 101, 0. omoplata p. 202 fig. 93 
0. prionota p. 213 fig. 99, 0. rhacophora 
p. 201 fig. 92, 0. trachybactra p. 206 
fig. 96, spp. n., N. Pacific, Clark, H. L., 
T.c. 

OpMacHs ballii, Sussbach & Beeck- 
ner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 252. — 
0. savignyi, M'Intosh Edinburgh Proc. 
R. Phys. Soc. 18 p. 159. 

0. africana sp. n. W. Africa, KoehleR 
Ann. Inst. Ocean. Paris 2 p. 17 pi. iii 
figs. 4-5. — 0. brachyaspis p. 138 fig. 53, 
0. brachygenys p. 135 fig. 51, O. dyscrita 
p. 137 fig. 52, 0. gymnoclwra p. 139 
fig. 54, O. pteropoma p. 134 fig. 50, 
spp. n., N. Pacific, Clark, H. L., U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Bull. 75. 

OpJiiambix aculeatiis, Clark, H. L., 
T.c. p. 1 14. 

Ophiarachndla gorgonia, Claek, 
H. L., T.c. p. 25. 

0. megalaspis sp. n. N. Pacific, 
Claek, H. L., T.c. p. 25 fig. 2. 

phi emus adspersus, Claek, H. L., 
T.c. p. 95 fig. 34. 

OpJiiobyrsa acardhitwbrnrhia p. 269 
fig 134, 6. synaptacantha p. 270 fig. 135, 
spp. n., N. Pacific, Claek, H. L., T.c. 

Ophiocamax lifhosora p. 191 fig. 89, 
0. polyploca p. 193 fig. 90, spp. n., 
N. Pacific, Claek, H. L., T.c. 

Ophiocamvis pdlucida, M'Intosh 
Edinburgh "Proc. R. Phys. Soc. 18 
p. 105. 

Ophiochiton fasfigatus, Clark, H. L., 
U. 8. Nation. Mus. Bull. 75 p. 133. 

Ophiocoma brevipes p. 256, 0. 
erinacea p. 257, Claek, H. L., T.c. — 
O. brevipe-^, Benham Trans. N. Zealand 
Inst. 43 p. 153. — 0. nigra, Scssbach & 



i|P' 



41 Echin. 



Systematic, Opiiiuroidea. 



1031 



Breckxeb Wiss. MePTSunters. 12 
p. 260. — 0. scolopendrino, 0. valenciae, 
M'Intosh Edinburgh Proc. R. Phys. 
Soc. 18 p. 100. 

Ophioconis dia^tata p. 27 fig. 3, 0. 
papiUuta p. 2S fig. 4, spp. n., N. Pacific, 
Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 
75. 

Ophiocnemis marmorata, M'Intosh 
Edinburgh Proc. R. Phys. Soc. 18 
p. 1(36. 

Ophiocnida brachiata, SiissBACH & 
Bkecknek Wiss. Mecrsunters. 12 p. 258. 

Ophiocrasis gen. n. near Ophionereis, 
O. dictydisca sp. n. N. Pacific, Clark, 
n. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. BuU. 75 
p. 175 fig. 79. 

Ophiocreas oedipus, Clark, H. L., 
T.c. p. 283. 

Ophiocten pacificttm, Clark, H. L., 
T.c. p. 90. — 0. sericeum, Mortensen 
Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 272. 

O. hrevispinum p. 98 fig. 30, 0. 
charischema p. 97 fig. 35, 0. oaplnx 
p. 99 fig. 37, spp. n., N. Pacific, Clark, 
H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. BuU. 75. 

Ophiocynodiis gen. n. near Ophio- 
myxa, 0. corynetes sp. n. N. Pacific, 
Clark, H. L., T.c. p. 2-74 fig. 138. 

OphiodiiJax gen. n. near Ophiacantha, 
O. disjuncia sp. n. Cape Rojds, 
Koehler Brit. Antarct. Exped. 2 
p. 48 pi. vi figs. 9-11 pi. rii fig. 13. 

Ophiodon's pericalle-s sp. n. N. Paciiic, 
Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 
75 p. 177 fig. 80. 

Ophioglypha brevispina p. 28 pi. i 
figs. 7 & 8, 0. hexactis p. 29 pi. i figs. 5 
& 0, Koehler Ann. Inst. Paris 3. — 
O. robusta, Mortensen Medd. Gronl. 
45 p. 271 pi. xvi fig. 1. — 0. sinensis, 
M'Intosh Edinburgh Proc. R. Phys. 
Soc. 18 p. 158. 

0. flexibilis p. 44 pi. v figs. 1 & 2, 
O. resistens p. 42 pi. vii figs. 9-12 
spp. n.. Cape Royds, Koehler Brit. 
Antarct. Exped. 2. — 0. ronchi sp. n. 
[nom. nud.] Antarctic, Koehler Pari.« 
C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 p. 736. 

Ophiohytnen gen. n. near Ophiomyxa, 
O. gymnodiscus sp. n. N. Pacific, Clark, 
H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. BuU. 75 
p. 277 fig. 140. 

Ophidebes asaphes p. 239 fig. 114, 
\0. brachygnatha p. 240 fig. 115, 0. 



brevispina p. 247 fig. 120, 0. diaphora 
p. 245 fig. 118, O. pachybactra p. 242 
fig. 116, O. paucispina p. 246, O. tylota 
p. 243 fig. 117, spp. n., N. Pacific, 
Clark, H. L., T.c. 

■\Ophiolepis damesii, HoRWOOD Geol. 
Mag. London 8 p. 520. 

Ophideploplax gen. n. near Ophio- 
syzygus, O. megapora sp. n. N. Pacific, 
Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. 
BuU. 75 p. 278 fig. 141. 

Ophiologimus gen. n. near. Ophio- 
scdex, 0. hexactis sp. n. N. Pacific, 
Clark, H. L., T.c. p. 252 fig. 123. 

Ophiomastix mixta, Clark, H. L., 
T.c. p. 256 fig. 126. — 0. venosa, M'In- 
tosh Edinburgh Proc. R. Phys. Soc. 
18 p. 161. 

Ophiomitra acontophora p. 190 fig. 88, 
0. bythiaspis p. 185 fig. 85, 0. cardio- 
morpha p. 179 fig. 81, 0. codonomorpha 
p. 188 fig. 87, 0. discyda p. 181 fig. 82, 
0. habrotata p. 182 fig. 83, 0. viicro- 
phylax p. 184 fig. 84, 0. polyacantha 
p. 187 fig. 86, spp.n., N. Pacific, Clark, 
H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. BuU. 75. 

Ophiotnusium cancellatum p. 106, 0. 
jolliensis p. Ill fig. 41, 0. laqueatum 
p. 106, 0. lunare p. 107, 0. liitlceni p. 107, 
0. lymani p. 107, 0. simplex p. 109, 
Clark, H. L., T.c. 

0. midtispininn p. 113 fig. 42, 0. 
trychnum p. 109 fig. 40, spp. n., N. 
Pacific, Clark, H. L., T.c. 

Ophic nyxa australis, Clark, H. L., 
Tc. p. 271. 

0. anisacantha sp. n. N. Pacific, 
Clark, H. L., T.c. p. 271 fig. 136. 

Ophionereis eurybrachiplax sp. n. 
N. Pacific, Clark, H. L., T.c. p. 173 
fig. 78. 

Ophiopenia gen. n. near Ophiozona, 
type 0. disacantha p. 102, 0. dis- 
acantha p. 102 fig. 38, 0. tetracantha 
p. 104 fig. 39, spp. n., N. Pacific, 
Clark, H. L., T.c. 

Ophioperla gen. n., Koehler Paris 
C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 p. 736. 

Ophiopholis revised, 0. acidenta 
p. 128 fig. 48, 0. acideata var. japonica 
p. 123 fig. 47, var. kennerlyi p. 132 
fig. 49, O. baheri p. 121 fig. 46, 0. 
niirabilis p. 117 fig. 43, Clark, H. L., 
U. S. Nation. Mus. BuU 75.— O. 



42 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



aculeata, Sussbach & Beeckner Wiss. 
Meersunters. 12. 

O. hrachyactis p. 117 fig. 44, 0. 
longispina p. 119 fig. 45, spp. n., N. 
Pacific, Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. 
Mus. BuU. 75. 

Ophiophrixus gen. n. near Ophio- 
myxa, 0. acanthinus sp. n. N. Pacific. 
Clark, H. L., T.c. p. 272 fig. 137. 

Ophiophrura gen. n. near Ophiacantha, 
O. liodisca sp. n. N. Pacific, Clark, 
H. L., T.c. p. 249 fig, 121. 

Ophiopleura borealis, Grieg Cam- 
pagne Due d'Orleans 1910 p. 2 pi. i 
fig. 1 ; Moetensen Meckl. Grenl. 45 
p. 271 pi. sdii figs. 7 & 8. 

Ophioplocus japonictis sp. n. N. 
Pacific, Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. 
Mus. BuU. 75 p. 30 fig. 5. 

Ophiopteris papulosa, Clark, H. L., 
T.c. p. 257. 

Opluopteron gymnahim sp. n. Mergui 
Archipelago, M'Intosh Edinburgh 
Proc. R. Phys. See. 18 p. 167 figs. 

Ophiopus arcticus, Mobtensen Medd. 
Grml. 45 p. 273. 

Ophioschiza gen. n. of Gladophiurae, 
0. monacantha sp. n. N. Pacific, Clark, 
H. L., U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 75 
p. 254 fig. 125. 

Ophioscolex glacialis, Grieg Invert, 
du fond Gronland p. 556 ; Mortensen 
Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 274 ; Sijssbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 259. 

Ophiosteira senonqui sp. n. [nom. 
nud.] Antarctic, Koehler Paris C. R. 
Acad. Sci. 153 p. 736. 

Ophiostyracium gen. n. near OpMo- 
scolex, 0. trachyacanthum sp. n. N. 
Pacific. Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. 
Mus. BuU. 75 p. 253 fig. 124. 

Ophiosyzygus gen. n. near Ophio- 
cynodus, 0. disacanthus sp. n. N. 
Pacific, Clark, H. L., T.c. p. 275 
fig. 139. 

Ophiothrix ciliaris p. 257, O. koreana 
p. 257 figs. 127 & 128, 0. longipeda 
p. 203, 0. spicidata p, 262 fig. 129, 
Clark, H. L., T.c. — O. exigua p. 164, 
0. foveolata p. 161, 0. hirsuta i). 164, 
0. martensi p. 162, O. stdligera p. Il3, 
M'Intosh Edinburgh Proc. R. Phj-s. 
Soc. 18. — 0. fragilis, Si'ssBAcn & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12 p. 260. 



0. congensis p. 21 pi. i figs. 5-7 pi. ii 
fig. 15, O. gracilis p. 19 pi. i figs. 1-4, 
spp. n., W. Africa, Koehler Ann. Inst. 
Ocean. Paris 2. — 0. eusteira p. 265 
fig. 132, O. lylodes p. 263 fig. 130, 0. 
macrobrachia p. 267 fig. 133, 0. piachy- 
endyta p. 264 fig. 131, spp. n., N. 
Pacific, Clark, H. L., U. S. Nation. 
Mus. BuU. 75. — 0. oliveri sp. n. Ker- 
madec Islands, Benham Trans. N. 
Zealand Inst. 43 p. 154 figs. 14-17. 

Ophiotrochus longispinus sp. n. N. 
Pacific, Clark H. L. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. BuU. 75 p. 94 fig. 33. 

Ophiozona longispina p, 33, 0. 
projecta p. 36, Clark H. L. T.c. 

0. elevata p. 31 fig. 6, 0. platydisca 
p. 34 fig. 7, 0. polyplax p. 35 fig. 8, 
spp. n., N. Pacific, Clark H. L. 
T.c. 

Ophiura affinis p. 244, 0. alhida 
p. 241, 0. ciliaris p. 238, 0. rohtoita 
p. 247, O. sarsi p. 248, SCssbach & 
Breckner Wiss. Meersunters. 12.^ — 0. 
fiagellata p. 60, 0. imhecillis p. 62, 
0. irrorata p. 62, 0. kinhergi p. 37, O. 
lUtkeni p. 45, O. maculata j). 49, 0. 
nodosa p. 70, 0. ponderosa p. 77, O. 
sarsii p. 37, 0. sculpta p. 73, O. sculptilis 
p. 77, O. sferca p. 75, O. stmvitzii p. 73, 
Clark H. L. U. R. Nation. Mus. Bui. 
75. — 0. griegi, a variety of 0. sarsi, 
Grieg Nyt. Mag. Naturw. Kristiania 
49 p. 49. 

0. atacta p. 85 fig. 27, 0. bathybia 
p. 58 fig. 14, 0. brachyactis p. 87 fig. 28, 
0. calyptolepis p. 67 fig. 18, O. cla&ta 
p. 64 fig. 16, 0. cryptolepis p. 69 fig. 19, 
0. glyptodisca p. 91 fig. 31, 0. hadra 
p. SO fig. 24, 0. leptoctenia p. 51 fig. 12, 
O. megapoma p. 79 fig. 23, 0. micra- 
cantha p. 47 fig. 10, 0. monostoecha 
p. 65 fig. 17, 0. oe.diplax p. 74 fig. 21, 
0. penichra p. 84 fig. 26, 0. pomphophora 
p. 89 fig. 29, 0. quadrispina p. 55 
fig. 13, O. stiphra p. 82 fig. 25, spp. n., 
N. Pacific, Clark H. L. U. R. Nation. 
Mus. BuU. 75.^0. kermadpxensis sp. n. 
Kermadec Islands, Benham Trans. N. 
Zealand Inst. 43 p. 156 figs. 18-23. 

Ophiurases gen. n. near Ophioleb&s, 
type Ophioceramis obstrictn, Clark 
H. L. U. R. Nation. Mus. BuU. 75 
p. 250 fig. 122. 

Pectinura anchif-ta sp. n. N. Pacific. 
Clark H. L. T.c. p. 23 fig. 1. 



43 Echin. 



Systkmatio, Crinoidea. 



1031 



P. gorgonia, M'Intosh Edinburgh 
Proc. R. Phys. Soc. 18 p. 157. 

■fSijmpterura minveri, CoLLras Trans. 
Gcol. Soc. Cornwall 13 p. 414. 

Tn'rha^dr palmiferns, Uoderlein 
Mihiclion Abh. Ak. Wis.<;. 2 (5) ]). 62 
pi. V fio;. 3 pi. ix fig. 5 ; Clark H. L. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Bull. 75 p. 287. 

F. Crinoidea. 

General account, Bather Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica 8 p. 878. 

Morphological classification of Pel- 
inatozoa, Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 41 p. 3. 

fCrinoids of Knobstone formation, 
Springer Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
14 pp. 175-208. 

tCrinoid ossicles from Upper Cam- 
brian Victoria, Chapman Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. 23 p. 309 pi. lix figs. 16 & 17. 

■fAbacocrin us tesseracontadactylu!^ , 
KiAER Kristiania Skr. Vid. Sels'i 
1906 p. 586. 

^Acanthocrinus rex. Kirk U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 p. 57. 

^Actinocrinus pidcher, Hughes Yorks 
Proc. Geol. Polyt. Soc. 16 p. 67. 

Actinometra p. 69, A. cheltonensis 
p. 79, A. nobilis pi. \-i figs. 9-11, A. 
paucicirra pi. v figs. 10-12, Kirk U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 41. 

\Aga-'^sizocrinu.'i p. 107, iA. daciyli- 
formis pi. x fig. 5, Kirk T.c. 

Amphinietra discoidea, Clark A. H. 
Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 3 p. 459. 
— A. molleri p. 181, A. planiformis 
p. 182, Clajik a. H. Notes Mus. 
Jentink 33. 

A. africana sp. n. E. Africa. Clark 
A. H. U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 40 
p. 20. 

■^.liiri/rocrimis dist. from Myrtillo- 
rriiii/< p. 46, iA. hulhosiis pi. v fig. 9, 
Kerk U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 41. 

Antedon p. 68, A. incerta pi. vii 
fig. 6, A. latkirra pi. viii figs. 1 & 2, 
.4. midtispina pi. vii figs. 8-10, A. 
jikalangmm pi. vii fig. 6, A. tuberasa 
|il. vii fig. 7, Kirk T.c. — A. bifida 
p. 38. A. hupferi p. 40, A. mediterranea 
]\ 39, Clark A. H. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 40— .4. hifida p. 190, A. 



mediterranea p. 191, Clark A. H. 
Notes Mus. Jentink 33. 

■\A. cmtatii.'i, Leuthardt Liestal 
Tatigkeitsbcr. Natf. Ges. 1911 p. 109 
])ls. vi-viii. — 1.4. depres.ya p. 80 ])1. viii 
figs. 7 ct 8, t.4. thiollieri p. 78, Kirk 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 41. — ^A. 
sp. Batesford Limestone Victoria, 
Chapman Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. 22 p. 305 pi. lii fig. 8. 

^Apiocrinus elegans pi. vi fig. 8, 
■\A. roi'^synmi-H pi. vi fig. 7, Kirk U. S. 
iSTation. Mus. Proc. 41. — '\A. parlcinsoni 
p. 33 fig. 171, -fA. roissyi p. 46 fig. 233, 
Thiery Bui. soc. sci. Haute-Mame 
7. 

^Arachnocriyiiis, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 105. — ^A. bidbosus 
p. 128 pi. ii figs. 3-12, \A. extensvs 
p. 129 pi. i figs. 1-4 pi. ii figs. 1 & 2, 
t^. knappi p. 131 pi. i figs. 5-7, 
Springer Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 25. 

■\Aspidocrinus, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 63. 

Asterometra magnipeda p. 546, A. 
cristnta p. 547, spp. n., Philippine Is., 
Clark A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
39. 

fBarycrinus tmnidus. Springer Mem. 
Mus. Comp. Zool. 25 pi. iv fig. 14. 

■\ Bourgueticriniis aequalis, ■fB. ellip- 
ticus, Griffith & Brydone Chalk in 
North Hants p. 30. 

ti5. bacillus p. 31 pi. iv figs. 19 & 20, 
15. elegans p. 31 pi. iv fig. 18, f-^- 
iritillus p. 30 pi. iv figs. 14-17, \b. 
papilliformis p. 31, spp. n., Upper 
Clialk Hants, Griffith & Bry'donk 
T.c. 

■fBrachiocriniis p. 48, '\B. nodosarius 
pi. V fig. 8, Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 41. 

fCactocrimis proboscidialis. Kirk 
T.c. pi. V figs. 4 & 5. 

^Calceocrinus, ^C. interpre-^. Kirk 
T.c. p. 45. 

Calometra alecto sp. n. Pliilippine Is., 
Clark, A. H., Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 39 p. 544. 

■\Camarocrinus is part of a Scypho- 
crinns. Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 
p. 55. 

■fCamptocrinus, Kirk T.c. p. 58. 



44 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



Capillaster multiradiata, C. sentosa, 
Clark, A. H., Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
39 p. 530. — C. multiradiata, Clark 
A. H. Notes Mus. Jentink 33 p. 177. 

-fCarabocrinus, fC radiatus. Kirk 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 p. 84. 

Catoptometra ophiiira sp. n. Philippine 
Is., Clark A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 39 p. 539. 

Cenometra emendatrix. Clark A. H. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 40 p. 28. 

Chlorometra rohusta sp. n. Philippine 
Is., Clark A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 39 p. 558. 

^Cleiocrinus regiu-s, Springer Canada 
Geol. Surv. 1911 15 p. 41 pi. v figs. 7-9. 

■\C. laevis p. 44 jA. v fig. 11, -fC. 
sculptus p. 44 pi. V fig. 10, spp. n., 
Trenton Kirkfield, Springer T.c. 

Coldbometra perspinosa, Clark A. H. 
Notes Mus. Jentink 33 p. 188. 

C. chadwicki sp. n. Suez, Clark 
A. H. U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 40 
p. 30. 

Comantheria alternans, Clark A. H. 
Notes Mus. Jentink 33 p. 178. 

Comanthina schlegelii, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 179. 

Comanthus bennetti, C. japonica, 
p. 180, C. parvicirra p. 181, Clark 
A. H. T.c. 33.— C. (Cotnantheria) 
briareiis p. 454, C. [Comanthina) belli 
p. 455, C. (Bennettia) trichoptera p. 456, 
<J. (Vania) anmdata p. 457, Clark 
A. H. Fauna Siidvvest-Australiens 3. — 
<J. parvicirra, Clark A. H. Bui. 
Museum Paris 1911 p. 249.— C. 
( Vcdidia) parvicirra, Clark A. H. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 40 p. 18. 

Comaster, type is C. midtiradiata 
Lam., Clark U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 
35 p. 124.— C. distincta, Clark A. H. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 533.— 
C. multifida, Clark A. H. Bui. 
Museum Paris 1911 p. 247. — C. vorae- 
■guineae p. 178, C. typica p. 177, Clark 
A. H. Notes Mus. Jentink 33.— C. 
typica, Clark A. H. Fauna Siidwest- 
Australiens 3 p. 453. 

Comaster idae redefined, includes 
Comatula, Phnnogenia and Comaster, 
Clark U. S Nation. Mus. Proc. 35 
p. 123. 

Comaster fruticosus p. 532, C. {?) 
horridus p. 533, C. (?) scitvlus p. 534, 



spp. n., Phihppine Is., Clark A. H. Proc. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 39. — C. taviana 
sp. n. Philippine Islands, Clark A. H. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 41 p. 172. 

Comatdla macidata, Clark A. H. 
Notes Mus. Jentink 33 p. 177.— C. 
nigra, Clark A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 39 p. 530. 

Comatula, type is C. Solaris Lam., 
Clark Washington U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 35 p. 124. — C. pertinata, Clark 
A. H. Notes Mus. Jentink 33 p. 177.— 
C. purpurea, Clark A. H. Fauna 
Siidwest-Australiens 3 p. 451. 

Comatulella brachiolata, Clark A. H. 
T.c. p. 447. 

Comiisia dumetum, C. hispida, spp. n. 
Phihppine Is., Clark A. H. Proc. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 531. 

C. ignota sp. n. ]\Iarie Louise Island, 
Clark A. H. U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 
49 p. 17 C. pectin if er sp. n. Christmas 
Island, Clark A. H. Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. 7 p. 644. 

jComjJSocrinus mintiui<, Zelizko, 
Prag Rozpr. Ceske Ak. Frant. Jos. 20 
Cislo 10 p. 6. 

Compsometra incommoda, Clark. 
A. H., Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 3 
p. 464. 

^Conocrinus didymris p. 109, fC. 
pyriformis p. 108 pi. i fig. 7, Fabiani 
Roma Mem. Soc. XL 15. 

"fCordylocrinus, fC. plumosus. Kirk 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 p. 58. 

Cosmiometra gardineri sp. n. Saya de 
Malha, Clark A. H. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 40 p. 38. — C. philippinensis 
sp. n. Philippine Is , Clark A. H. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 548. 

■fCotylecrinus docens, KiRK L^. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 p. xi figs. 6-8. 

■fCotylederma, Kirk T.c. p. 114. 

Cyclometra gen. n. of Anfedonidne, 
type C. flavescens sp. n. Indian Ocean 
p"^. 87, C. clio p. 88, Clark A. H. 
Washington D.C. Proc. Biol. Soc. 24. 

Craspedometra ater p. 21, C. madagas- 
carensis p. 23, spp. n., Africa, Clark 
A. H. U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 40. 

Crotalometra propinqua p. 549, C. 

infdix p. 550, spp. n., Philippine Is., 

Clark A. H. Proc. V. S. Nation 
Mus. 39. 



45 Echin. 



Systematic, Crin'oidea. 



1031 



^Ctenocrinus rhenanus, Collins 
Trans. Geol. Soc. Cornwall 13 p. 412. 

fCupidocrinus conjugans p. 37, f^- 
humilis p. 28 pi. i fiss;. 8 & 9 pi. iii 
figs. 1-3, t^- jeicetti p.^28 pi. iii figs. 5- 
7, Springer Canada Geol. Surv. 1911 
15. 

fC". jewefti var. kejituckiensis [?] 
var. n.. Springer T.c. pi. iii figs. 8 
& 9. 

■\Cyathocrinus carinatus p. 412, C. 
leptos, me{}astilus, macrodnctylus p. 413, 
Collins Trans. Geol. Soc. Cornwall 
13. — t^- quinquangularis, Wade Lon- 
don Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 426. 

Decameira alaudae p. 33, D. m'ohiusi 
p. 31, D. modica p. 32, spp. n., E. 
Africa, Clark A. H. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 40. 

'fDiamenocrinus jonani. Kirk U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 p. 57. 

Dichrometra articulata, Clark A. H. 
Bui. Museum Paris 1911 p. 253.— X>. 
bimaculata p. 185, D. flagellatd p. 184, 
D. laevicirra p. 136, D. palinata p. 187, 
D. protectus p. 186, Clark A. H. 
Notes Mus. .Jentink 33. — D. tenera, 
Clark A. H. Fauna Siidwest-Aus- 
traliens 3 p. 460. 

fDimerocrinus revised p. 117, jD. 
spiniferu^ sp. n. Hamilton Group 
Indiana p. 119 pi. iii fig. 11, Springer 
Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 25. 

jDolatocrinu-s, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 46. 

■fDori/crinu-s devonicu-s sp. n. Hamilton 
GrouiJ Indiana, Springer Mem. Mus. 
Comp. Zool. 25 p. 120 pi. iii figs. 12 
& 13. 

^Edriocriniis p. 112, ■jE. pyriformis 
p. 112 pi. xi fig. 9, ^E. sarciihis p. 112 
pi. xi figs. 14 & 15, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41, 

fE. dispan-sus sp. n. Silurian Ten- 
nessee, Kirk T.c. p. 112 pi. xi figs. 1 
& 2. 

^Encrinus lUiiformis, Thiery BuI. 
Soc. Sci. Haute-Mame 7 p. 12 fig. 32. 

Endoxocrinus gen. n. of Pentacrini- 
tidae, type is Encrinus parrae Gervais, 
•Clark Washington U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 35 p. 131. 

■fEntrochu-s primus, Zelizko Shorn. 
Imest. hist. mus. Pizni 2 p. 2 fig. 1. 



Epimetra gen. n. of Pontiomttridae.^ 
E. nympha sp. n. Pliilip])inc Is., Clark 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 542. 

■\ E ucalyptocrinus. Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 62. 

^Eudesicrimis p. 114, ■\E. mayalis: 
pi. xi figs. 3-5, Kirk T.c. 

Eumetra chamberlaini, Clark A. H. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 563. 

'\Eupachycrin us quatnordecemhra- 
chiatus. Springer Mem. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. 25 pi. iv fig. 17. 

^Extracrinus babcaui, ThiIiry Bui. 
soc. sci. Haute-Marne 7 p. 28 fig. 136. 
— ■fE. coUenoti p. 79 pi. v figs. 1-3, 
■\E. dargniesi p. 79 pi. viii fig. 5, Kirk 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 41. 

^GaMerocoma antiqua. Springer 
Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 25 pi. i fig. 8. 

■fGorSterocomidae revised. Springer 
T.c. p. 122. 

"fGlenotremites rosaceiis. Frig Arch. 
Natw. LdDurchf. Bohmen 15 p. 77 
fig. 321. 

jGlyptocrinu-s, f C schafferi is young 
of -fG. dyeri, Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 41 p. 44. — jG. basalis. Wade 
London Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 429. 

Glyptometra tuberosa, Clark A. H. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 557. 

^Graphiocriniis encrinoides Springer 
Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 25 pi. v figs. 4 
& 5. 

jHapalocrinu.s, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 58. 

Hathrometra prolixa, Mortensen 
Medd. Gronl. 45 p. 242 pis. viii & ix 
pi. X fig. 2 pi. xi figs. 1-6 pi. xii figs. 1- 
5 & 7. 

Heliometra glacicdis, Mortensen T.c. 
p. 241 pi. X fig. 1 ; Cl.ark A. H. Notes 
Mus. Jentink 33 p. 192. — H. glacialis 
var. maxima, Clark A. H. L^. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 39 p. 488. 

■\Herpetocrinns, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 47. 

Htterometra gravieri, H. joubini, 
spp. n., Zanzibar, Clark A. H. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 40 p. 25 ; Clark 
A. H. Bui. Museum Paris 1911 p. 251. 

Holopiis p. 1 14, H. rangii pi. xi fig. 10, 
Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 41. 



46 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



■\Homocrinus scoparius, Kirk T.c. 
p. 58. 

"fHybocystis ddonensis, Springer 
Canada Geol. Surv. 1911 15 p. 13 pi. ii 
figs. I-IO. 

^Hydreionocrinus patidus sp. n. 
Oklahoma Carboniferous, Girty New 
York N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 21 p. 122. 

Hypalocrinus gen. n. of Pentacrini- 
tidae, type is Pentacrinus nare3ianus 
Carpenter, Clark U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 35 p. 130. 

"fHypanthocrinus gramdatus, Kiaer 
Kristiania Skr. Vid. Selsk. 1906 "p. 586. 

Iridometra aegyptica p. 42, /. mau- 
ritiana p. 40, spp. n., Clark A. H. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 40. — /. mel- 
pomene sp. n. Philipi^ine Is., Clark 
A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 
p. 559. 

Isocrinus, type is /. pendulus Meyer, 
subdiv. into subgenera Cenocriniis and 
Isocrinus s. str., Clark U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 35 p. 131. — /. cdternicirrus 
p. 33, /. hlahci p. 37, /. decorus p. 33 
pi. iv fig. 2, /. madearamis pi. iv fig. 1, 
/. parrae p. 33, /. wyvillethomsoni p. 33 
pi. V fig. 13, Kirk tF. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 41. 

fLobolithus is part of a Scyphocrinus, 
Kirk T.c, p. 56. 

fMariacrinus paucidactylus, fil/. 
warreni, Kibk T.c. p. 43. 

fMarsiipites, systematic position, 
Clark A. H. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 40 p. 649. — +Ji. testudinarhis 
pi. X fig. 4, Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 41. 

^M. americanus sp. n. Upper Cre- 
taceous Mississippi, Springer Mem. 
Mus. Comp. Zool. 25 p. 160 pi. vi 
figs. 4 & 5. 

■\Mastigocrinus, filf. loreus. Kirk 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 p. 45. 

■\Megistocrinus p. 46, ti/. rugos7is 
pi. ix fig. 12, Kirk T.c. 

fMelocrinus milwauTceensis p. 40 
pi. iii fig. 9, var. rotundatus p. 41 pi. iii 
fig. 8, ti¥. nodosus p. 38 pi. iii fig. 4, 
var. spinosus p. 39 pi. iii fig. 5, fjf. 
suhglohosus p. 39 pi. iii figs. 6 & 7, 
Cleland Wiscorwsin Geol. Nat. Hist. 
Surv. BuU. 21. 



tilf. pentangidaris sp. n. Wisconsin 
Devonic, Cleland T.c. p. 41 pi. iii 
fig. 10. 

Metacrinus, type is M. wyvillii Car- 
penter, Clark U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 35 p. 130. — M. angulatus p. 33, 
M. rotunduf p. 41, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41.— J/, rotiuidus, Clark 
A. H. U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 39 
p. 487 ; Clark A. H. Notes Mus. 
Jentink 33 p. 192. 

fMillericrinus beaumonti p. 71 pi. vii 
fig. 2, "j-ilf. charpyi j). 71 pi. vii fig. 1, 
■fM. prattii p. 48 pi. vi figs. 1-6, fJ/. 
recubariensis p. 71, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41. 

^ Myrtillocrinus americanus pi. iii 
fig. 8, ^M. ? levis pi. iii fig. 9, Springer 
Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 25. 

Neocomatdla " new species " Gib- 
raltar, Clark A. H. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 40 p. 15. 

'fNeocystites boJiemicus is a crinoid 
stem, Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 
41 p. 47. 

■fOhiocrinus bdlevillensis. Springer 
Canada Geol. Surv. 1911 15 p. 26. 

Oligometra serripimia, Clark A. H. 
Notes Mus. Jentink 33 p. 189. 

O. caledoyiiae sp. n. New Caledonia, 
Clark A. H. Bui. Museum Paris 
1911 p. 254. — 0. graciiicirra ornata 
var. n, Philippine Is., Clark A. H. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 544.— 
O. serripinna occidentalis var. n. 
Mauritius, Clark A. H. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 40 p. 33. 

^Ottawacrinus typus. Springer 
Canada Geol. Surv. 1911 15 p. 37 
pi. iv figs. 5-7. 

f 0. billingsi sp. n, Trenton Kirkfield, 
Springer T.c. p. 40 pi. iv figs. 1-3. 

'f Pachyantedon beyrichi, Kirk U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 p. 78. 

Pachylometra distincta p. 555, P. 
flexilis, P. patula, P. smithi, p. 557, 
Clark A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
39. 

P. hina p. 556, P. sdene p. 556, P. 
septentrionalis p. 554, spp. n., Clark 
A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39. 

"]' Par isocrinus subramosus. Springer 
Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 25 p. 157 
pi. iv fig. 18. 



47 Echin. 



Systematic, Ciunoidea. 



1031 



\Pentucritiai bajocensis p. 28 fi^- 
135, fP. hamltijormis p. 25 fig. 117, 
tP. scdaris p. 21 fig. 88, Thiery Bui. 
soc. Bci. Haute-Marnc 7. — ^P. hriareus 
p. 39, -fP. diw/nicsi ]i. 39, ^P. sorlinensis 
p. 80, KmK U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 
41,_jp. diaboli p. 109 pi. i fig. 8, f-P- 
didactiilus p. 110 pi. i figs. 9 & 10, 
Faiuani Roma Mem. Soc. XL 15. — 
fP. pusillw. Fine Arch. Natw. Ld- 
Durchf. Bohmcii 15 p. 77 fig. 322.— 
fP. sp. Danian P]gvpt, Hujie London 
Q. .L Geol. Soc. 67 p. 127. 

fP. ariakensis sp. n. ? Eocene Miike 
Coal Field, Yokoyama Tokyo J. Coll. 
Sci. 27 No. 20 p. 5 pi. i fig. G. 

Perometra pusilla, Clabk A. H. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 561. 

P. afra sp. n. Madagascar, Clark 
A. H. U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 40 
p. 43. 

Phaiiogenia, type is P. tijpica Lov6n, 
Clark U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 35 
p. 124. 

■\Platijcrinus spitzbergensis sp. n. 
Karbou Spitzbergen, Holtedahl Kris- 
tiania Skr. Vid. selsk. 1911 No. 10 
pp. 13-14 pi. i. 

■\Porocrinus, Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 41 p. 57. 

f Poteriocrinidae, analysis and list of 
genera, Spkinoer .Mem. Mus. Comp. 
Zool. 25 p. 134. 

^Poteriocrinus, revised diaernosis 
p. 149, fP- doris p. 152 pi. iv figs" 1-6, 
tP. macropleurus p. 151 pi. iv flgs. 7- 
1 J, Springer T.c. 

tP. marjniventrus sp. n. Keokuk 
Group, Indiana, Springer T.c. p. 155 
pi. V figs. 1-3 pi. vi figs. 1-3. 

J Protaxocr 171118 laevis. Springer 
Canada Geol. Surv. 1911 15 p. 11 pi. iii 
figs. 10 & 11. 

Psathyrometra parva sp. n. Philippine 
Is., Clark A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 39 p. 562. 

Pterometra trichopoda, Clark A. H. 
T.e. p. 545. 

Ptilometra macronema, Clark A. H. 
Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 3 p. 461. 

■fReteocrinus p. 9, "fR. alveolatus 
]i. 10 pi. i figs 1.-5, t-K. stellar is p. 10 
]>1. i figs. 6 & 7, Springer Canada Geol. 
Surv. 1911 15. 



Rhizocrinus, Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 41 p. 72. — R. lofoten.Kis, Clark 
A. H. Notes Mus. Jentink 33 p. 192. 

■fRhodorriiius, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 57. 

■\Saccocoma p. 85, t'S. 'pedinata pi. x 
figs. 2 & 3, -fS. ienella pi. x fig. 1, KiRK 
t"c. — f.S. sp. Kimmcridge Clay Pens- 
hurst, Bather Summ. Progr. Geol. 
Surv. Gt. Britain p. 78. 

^Schult-n'crinus gen. n. near Arachno- 
rrimis p. 132, type t^S. typus p. 132 
pi. iii figs. 1-6, t ? S. elongntus, spp. n., 
Devonian New York, SpUinger Mem. 
Mus. Cora p. Zool. 25. 

fScytalocrinus gracilis, Kirk U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc 41 p. 108. 

Selene77ietra gen. n. of Mariametrinae, 
S. viridis sp. n. Philippine Is., Clark 
A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 
p. 541. 

SolanocriTiiis scrobicidatus , Kirk 
U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 41 p. 69 
pi. viii figs. 3 & 4. 

Stenometra cristata sp. n. Philippine 
Is., Clark'' A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. 
Mus. 39 p. 553. 

Stephano77ietra oxyaca7itha, S. spicata, 
Clark A. H. Notes Mus. Jentink 33 
p. 183. 

^Taxocrinus interscapidaris, Cleland 
Wisconsin Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv. Bull. 
21 p. 42 pi. iii figs. 11 & 12. 

Thalassocrinus gen. n., T. pontifer 
sp. n. East Indian Is., Clark Proc. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 p. 474. 

Thalassomefra annandalei, Clark 
A. H. T.c. p. 551. 

T. hirsuia sp. n. Philippine Is., 
Clark A. H. T.c. p. 552. 

•fThioUiericrinus p. 75, ■\T. flexuosus 

p. 75 pi. vii figs. 4 & 5, iT. heberti 

p. 75 pi. vii fig. 3, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41. 

Toxometra gen. n. of Antedoniiiae, 
T. paupera sp. n. Philippine Is., Clark 
A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 
p. 560. 

Tricho77ietra ddicata sp. n. Travailleur 
dragage xiii, 2,030 metres, Clark 
A. H. Bui. Mus'um Paris 1911 p. 258. 

Tropio7netra sp. Indian Ocean, Clark 
A. H. Notes Mus. Jentink 33 p. 189. 



48 Echin. 



V. Echinoderma. 



[1911] 



T. encrinus sp. n. Aden, Clark 
A. H. U. S. Nation. Mus. Proc. 40 
p. 36. 

^Uintacrinus p. 85, ^U. socialis p. 91 
pi. ix figs. 1-11, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41. 

f Woodocrinus niacrodactylus, KmK 
T.c. p. 44 pi. iv fig. 3. 

Zygow,etra degans, Z. microdiscus, 
Clark A. H. Fauna Siidwest-Austra- 
liens 3 p. 458. 

Z. pristina sp. ■ n. Philippine Is., 
Clark A. H. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
39 p. 537. 

G. Cystidea and Edrioasteroidea. 

General account. Bather Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica 8 pp. 877 & 879. 

^Acanthocystites briareus, Zelizko 
Prag. Rozpr. Ceske Ak. Frant. Jos. 
20 Cislo 10 p. 6. 

^ Amygdalocystis , KmK U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 19. 

fAnonialocy-stis p. 22, fA. cornutus 
p. 22, ^4. disparilis p. 22 pi. iii figs. 9- 
11, Kirk T.c. 

■\ Arachnocystis p. 15, type is A. in- 
jaustiis -p. 15 pi. ii figs. 5 & 6, Kirk 
T.c. 

'fAristocystis p. 9, "fA. bohemicus p. 6 
pi. i figs. 1-10 KniK T.c. 

^ Ariitocystites subcylindricus , KiRK 
T.c. p. 9. 

^Ascocystis, Kirk T.c. p. 16. 

■\ Atdeocystis syn. of Anomalocystis, 
Kirk T.c. p. 22. 

"fCheirocrinus p. 19, fC. penniger 
p. 20 pi. ii figs. 1 & 2, Kirk T.c. 

'fChilocystis bohemica, Zelizko Prag. 
Rozpr. Ceske Ak. Frant. Jos. 20 
Cislo 10 p. 6. 

■fCraterina, Kirk U. S. Nation. Mus. 
Proc. 41 p. 10. 

■\Dendrocystis, KiRK T.c. p. 18. 

■\Echinoencrinus angvlosus, Kirk T.c. 
p. 19 pi. ii fig. 8. 

■\Echinosphaera p. 5, ^E. aurantium 
p. 5 pi. i tig. 3, Kirk T.c. 

■fErinocystis p. 19, '\E. angulata 
pi. ii fig. 9, ^E. volhorthi p. 19 pi. ii 
fig. 3, Kirk T.c. 

■\Glyptocystis, Kirk T.c. p. 16. 



'\Lepadocrinus p. 17, ti. gebhardi 
pi. V figs. 6 & 7, Kirk T.c.' 

^Lichenoides p. 109, fi. prisctis 
pi. xi fig. 11, Kirk T.c. 

iMacrocystella p. 16, fJi. mariae 
pi.' ii fig. 7, Kirk T.c. 

f Mitrocystis p. 27, fJ-/. 7nitra pi. iii 
figs. 6-8, Kirk T.c. 

■fOrocystis, 0. hdmhackeri, Kirk 
T.c. p. 10. 

■\ Placocystis p. 24, fP. forbesianus 
pi. iii figs. 1 & 2, Kirk T.c. 

■fPleurocystis p. 20, fP. filitext-us 
p. 14 pi. ii fig. 4 pi. iii fig. 3, Kirk T.c. 

■\ Protocrinus p. 109, fP. oviformis 
pi. xi figs. 12 & 13, Kirk T.c. 

■fPyrocystis, |P. pirum. Kirk T.c. 
p. 10. 

^Sphaeronites sp., Wade London 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 67 p. 426. 

^Stromatocystites penfangularis sp. n. 
Cambrian Bobmen, Zeli'zko Prag. 
Rozpr. Ceske Ak. Frant. Jos. 20 
Cislo 10 p. 6. 

■\Trochocystis p. 26, fT. bohemicus 
pi. iii figs. 4 & 5, Kirk U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41. 

H. Blastoidea. 

General account. Bather Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica 8 p. 878. 

■fEleutherocrinus pp. 30 110, f-^* 
cassedayi pi. x figs. 6-8, Kirk U. S. 
Nation. Mus. Proc. 41. 

^Nudeocrinus obovatus, Cleland 
Wisconsin Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv. BuU. 
21 p. 43 pi. iii fig. 2. 

■\Pentremites, KiRK U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 30. 

^Pentremitidea filosa p. 44 pi. iii 
fig. 3, fP. milwaukeensis p. 43 pi. iii 
fig. 1, Cleland Wisconsin Geol. Nat. 
Hist. Surv. BuU. 21. 

■^Zygocrinufi, KmK U. S. Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 41 p. 111. 

K. Ixcertae sedis. 

fAstroporites ottawaensis. Springer 
Canada Geol. Surv. 1911 15 p. 46. 

■\Lodandla mira, ? a cystid, but 
probably a sponge, Collins Trans. 
Geol. Soc. Cornwall 13 p. 392. 

■\Sphaeronites tessdatus, a sponge, 
Collins T.c. p. 414. 



VI. VERMIDEA 



ARRANGED BY 



n. M. WOODCOCK. 



CONTENTS 



Titles (for all groups) 

PLATYHELMINTHIA, NEMERTINEA 
Subject Ini>ex : — 



PAGE 

3 



Coaiprebensive and General = 1203 .. 


.. 21 


Structures 1207 


.. 22 


Physiology =1211 

Developments 1215 .. 


.. 23 
.. 23 


Ethologysl219 

Variatiuii, Pnylog'eny=:1223 .. 
Distiibutiou (GeogTaph3')=1227 


.. 24 
.. 2G 
.. 26 


Systematic =: 1231 : — 




Platyheliniuthia 
Turbellaria . . 


.. 27 
.. 27 


Trematoda . . 


.. 28 


Cestoda 


.. 32 


Nemertinea 


.. 34 



NEMATHELMINTHIA 
Sl'bjkct Index : — 

Comprehensive and Generals 1403 

Structures 1407 

Physiology s 1 4 1 1 

Developments 141 5 .. 

Ethology = 1419 

Variation, Phylogenysl423 

Distribution (GeogTaphy)sl 127 

System atics 1431 : — 

Nematoda 

Nematomorpha (Vacant) 
Acanthocephala 

(N-9180 o) 



34 
35 
35 
36 
36 
37 
37 



37 

40 
b 7 



CHAETOGNATHA, GASTROTRICHA, ROTIFERA 

PAGE 

Subject Index : — 

Comprehensive and General = 1G03 .. .. ... .. 40 

Structare=1607 .. .. .. .. .. ..41 

Physiology =1611 .. .. .. .. .. ..41 

Developmeut=16l5 .. .. .. .. .. ..41 

Ethology = 161 9 41 

Variation, Phylogeny= 1623 (Vacant) 

Distribution (Geography) = 1627 .. .. .. ..41 

Systematic = 1631 : — 

Chaetog"natha .. ... .. .. .. .. ..42 

Gastrotricha (Vacant) 

Rotifera . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 



iieral=1803 .. 


43 


• 


43 


• . • . • • 


..44 




44 


• . • 


45 


1823 .' . 


46 


y) = 1827 


46 



ANNELIDA, GEPHYREA, PTEROBRANCHIATA 

Subject Index : — 

Comprehensive and Get 
Structure=1807 
Physiology =1811 
l)evelopment=1815 . 
Ethology =1819 
Variation, Phylog-eny^: 
Distribution (Geography) = 1827 

Systematic = 1831 : — 

Annelida 

Archiannelida (Vacant) 

Polycliaeta . . 

Myzostomida 

Olig'ochaeta . . 

Hirudinea 

Echiuroidea (Vacant) 
Gephyrea 

Phoronidea (Vacant) 
Pterobranchiata 



47 

47 
51 
51 
b2 

52 

52 



3 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200-1800 



I. TITLES. 

Alfieri, Francesco. La AnguiUula 
intestinalis della Rana. Torino Giurn. 
Ace. med. Anno 71 1908 (272-273). 1 

Alfieri, Francesco. Intorno alia 
genesi della AnguiUula intestinalis 
della liana. Torino Giorn. Ace. med. 
Anno 71 1908 (265-267). 2 

Apstein, C. Cbaetognatha. In : 
Ucsume des observations sur le Plank- 
ton des Mers explorces par le Conseil 
pendant les annees 1902-1908. Copen- 
hague BuU. explor. mer. 1911 pt. li (170- 
175). 3 

Ariola, V. Polielmintiasi umana 
da Plerocercoide [Plerocercoides pro- 
lifer). Clinica med. Milano 1906 
(1-6). 4 

Arwidsson, Ivar. On some Irish 

Maldanidae. Dublin Proc. R. Irish 

Acad. 29 B No. 6 1911 (209-228) 

pis. xvii-six. 5 

Arwidsson, Ivar. Die Maldaniden. 
Wissenschaftl. Ergebnisse der Schwed. 
Sudpolar-Exped. 1901-1903 6 Lief. 6 
Stockholm 1911 (1-44) 2 pis. 6 

Ascoli, G. Zur Neurologic der 
Hirudineen. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Anat. 31 1911 (473-496) Taf. xx-xxiii. 

7 

Ashburn, P. M. and Craig, Charles F. 
A new blood Fdaria of man : Filaria 
phiiippinensis. Amer. J. Med. Sci. 
Philadelphia 132 1906 (435^143). 8 

Ashworth, James Hartley. The 
Annelids of the family Arenicolidae 
of North and South America, including 
an account of Arenicola glacialis 
Murdoch. Washington D.C. Smith- 
sonian Isnt. Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
1 39 (No. 1772) 1910 (1-32). 9 

Ashworth, J. H. An account of 
\ Arenicola loveni Kin berg. Ark. Zool. 
I Stockholm 7 No, 5 1 9 1 1 ( 1 -1 9) 1 pi. 10 

(x-918fi o) 



Ashworth, J. H. The Arenicolidae 
of South Africa, including an account 
of Arenicola loveni Kinb. Cape Town 
Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 11 1911 (1-27) 
pl. i. 11 

de Baillon, P. Cappe. fitude sur 
les fibres musculaires d^ Ascaris. i. 
Fibres parietales. La Cellule Louvain 
27 1911 (163-211). 12 

Barker, Franklin D. and Laughlin 

Joseph W. A new sjjecies of Trematode 
from the muskrat, Fiber zibethicus. 
Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. Decatur 
ill. 30 1911 (261-274) 1 pl. 13 

Beauchamp, P. de. Analyse de 
recents travaux sur les Rotiferes et 
Gastrotriches, avec les diagnoses de 
toutes les especes nouveUes. Ann. 
biol. lacustre Bruxelles 4 1911 (399- 
412). 14 

Beauchamp, P. de. Reponse a 
M. Cosmovici. Paris Bui. soc. zool. 

36 1911 (26-28). 15 

Beauchamp, P. de. Remarques sur 
I'histologie des Rotiferes a propos d'uu 
travail recent. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 

37 1911 (289-293). 16 

Beddard, F. E. On the spermato- 
phores in earthworms of the genus 
Pheretima (= Perichceta). London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 (412-420). 17 

Beddard, F. E. Contributions to 
the anatomy and systematic arrange- 
ment of the Cestoidea. — I. On some 
mammalian Cestoidea. II. On two 
new genera of Cestodes from Mammals. 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 (626- 
660 and 994-1018). 18 

Beede, J. W. The Carbonic fauna 
of the Magdalen Islands. Albany N.Y. 
Educ. Dept. St. Mus. Bull. No. 149 
1911 (156-186). 19 

Berninger, Julius. Ueber die Eiu- 
wirkung des Hungers auf Planarien. 
b 7—2 



4 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. allg. Zoo]. 
30 1911 (181-216). 20 

Bialkowska, Wanda unci Kulikowtka, 
Zofia. Ueber den Golgi-Kopschschen 
Apparat der Nervenzellen bei den 
Hirudineen und Lumhricus. Anat. 
Anz. Jena 38 1911 (193-207) 1 Taf. 2t 

Blanc, G. et Cauchemez, L. Sur nn 

Echinorhynque nouveau (Echinorhyn- 
chus brumpti n. sp. ), parasite du 
herisson. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 
1911 (120). 22 

Bl§dowski, Ryszard. Ze studyow 
nad Bonellia. [Quelques observations 
sur la Bonellie.] Warszawa Spraw. 
Tow. Nauk. 3 1910 (399-409). 23 

Blochmann, F. Die sogenannten 
freien Nervenendigungen bei Cestoden. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (87-88). 24 

Bohn, Georges vide Drzewdna, A. 

Bolsius, H. Notice sur la biologie 
des Clepsines. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 
1911 (454-455). 25 

Bonnesen, Harald. Om Forekomsten 
af Rundorme i Fordojelseskanalen hos 
Hens. [Heterachis inflexa and vesi- 
cularis in the digestive canal of fowls.] 
Kobenhavn Mdskf . Dyrl. 23 1911 (177- 
182). 26 

Boulenger, Charles L. The " suckers " 
of the Myzostomidae. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 37 1911 (346-351). 27 

Boveri, Th. Ueber das Verhalten 
der Gescidechtschromosomen bei Herm- 
aphroditismus. Beobachtungen an 
Bhabditis nigrove7iosa. Wiirzburg 

Verh. physik. Ges. (N.F.) 41 1911 (83- 
97). 28 

Braem, F. Pterobranchier und 
Bryozoen. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 
(546-551). 29 

[Braem, F.] BpeMi., <!>. Bryozoa ii 
napasuTLi iixtj. [Bryozoen und deren 
Parasiten.] St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. 
nat. Sect. zool. 42 2 1-ere partie 1911 
(1-35 + russ. Res. 36-56). 30 

Braun, M. tjber die tierischen 
Parasiten der Rothirsche {Cervus ela- 
phus L.) von Rominten (Ostpreussen). 
Konigsberg Schr. physik. Ges. 52 1911 
(50-62). 31 

Braun, M. An und in Pflanzen 
lebende Neinatoden. Konigsberg Schr. 
physik. Ges. 52 1911 (90-99). 32 



Bresslau, E. Die Verbreitung der 
Alf)enplanarien und ihr Vorkomnien in 
den Vogesen. Mitt, philomath. Ges. 
Strassburg Bd 4 H. 3 = Jg 18 1910 
(1911) (303-319). 33 

Brumpt, E. Les cerfs de la foret 
de Chantilly sont decimes par les 
Helminthes. Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 
152 1911(906-909). 34 

Brumpt, E. Le diagnostic des 

epizootics parasitaires par I'examen 
microscopique des dejections. Rev. 
gen. sci. Paris 22 1911 (123-127). 35 

Carin, F. vide Malaquin, A. 

Carpenter, George H. Injurious 
insects and other animals observed 
in Ireland during the year 1910. 
Dublin Econ. Proc. R. Soc. 2 1911 
(31-51). 36 

Cauchemez, L. vide Blanc, G. 

Caullery, M. vide Mesnil, F. 

Centoscudi, Carlo. Osservazioni 

anatomo-patologiche riguardanti una 
nuova specie di Spiroptera del polio. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (394- 
400). 37 

Child, C. M. The occurrence of 
amitosis in Moniezia. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 18 1910 (109-119). 

38 

Child, C. M. The method of cell- 
division in Moniezia. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 21 1911 (280-296). 

39 

Child, C. M. Studies on the dynamics 
of morphogenesis and inheritance in 
experimental reproduction. I. The 
axial gradient in Planaria doroto- 
cephala as a limiting factor in regula- 
tion. J exp. Zool. Philadelphia 10 
1911 (265-320). 40 

Child, C. M. Studies on the dynamics 
of morphogenesis and inheritance in 
experimental reproduction. II. Phy- 
siological dominance of anterior over 
posterior regions in the regulation of 
Planaria dorotocephala. III. The 
formation of new zooids in Planaria 
and other forms. J. exp. Zool. Phila- 
delphia 11 1911 (187-220 and 221- 
280). 41 

Child, C. M. Experimental control 
of morphogenesis in the regulation of 
Planaria. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole 
Mass. 20 1911 (309-331). 42 



5 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



Child, C. M. A study of scncsceiu'C 
and rejuvenescence based on experi- 
ments with Plannria dorotocephala. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 31 1911 
(537-616). 43 

Child, C. M. and McKie, E. V. ^l. 
Tho central nervous s\-stcin in teratoph- 
thalinic and teratomorphic forms of 
Phiuaria dorotocephnla. Biol. Bull. 
Woods Hole Mass. 22 1911 (39-50). 44 

Chinaglia, Loopoldo. Materiali per 
la fauna alpina del Piemonte. Lom- 
lirichi della valle del Roja. Torino 
Boll. Musei zool. anat. 26"l911 N. 6.35 
(1-7). 45 

Christiansen, H. lliltblodning hos 
Kva3get (Kvivgraalaria). [Anaplasma 
miinjinale and Piroplasma hiqemivum 
in the cattle in the south of Jutland 
and Schleswig.] Kobenhavn Mdskf. 
DjtI. 23 1911 (394-397). 46 

Cinrea, Joan. Ueber Spiroptera 
strongi/Ihni 'Rud. Centralbl.Bakt. Jena 
Abth.'l 61 Orig. 1911 (128-133) 1 Taf. 

46 a 

Ciurea, Joan. Ueber GnatliostGma 
hispidum Fedtsh. Zs. Infekt. Krankht. 
Hausthiere Berlin 10 1911 (288-292) 
1 Taf. 46b 

Ciurea, Joan. Eine europaische 
Clinosto?7ium-LaTve. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 60 Orig. 1911 (354-358) 
1 Taf. 43c 

Cleland, Herdman F. The fossils 
' and stratigraphy of the ^Middle Devonic 
of Wisconsin. Wisconsin Geol. Nat. 
Hist. Surv. Bull. Madison No. 21 
(Sci. Ser. No. 6) 1911 (i-vi 1-222) 
pis. i-liii maps. 47 

Cleland, J. Burton vide Gilruth. J. A. 

[Clerc, W. 0.] K.iept, B. 0. Cii- 
CTeMaTii'iecKiu cniicoKT> KiimeiHuxt 
iiapasuTOB'i. nTimt Cpe^iHsro ii JDiicnaro 
>'pa."ia. [Eniimeration systematique 
des parasites intestinaux d'oiseaus de 
rOural moyen et meridional.] Ekate- 
rinburg Bull. soc. nat. 30 1910 (99- 
113). 48 

[Clerc, W. 0.] Kiepi,, B. 0. Kaia- 
loi-B Ko.i.ieKiiiti napasuTOBTj nTnn,T> 
Cpe;iHflro n 3.iaToycTOBCKaro Ypaja. 
[Catalogue d'une collection de parasites 
(I'oiseaux de I'Oural.] Ekaterinburg 
Bull. soc. nat. 30 1910 (123-133). 49 

Cobb, N. A. Fungus maladies of 
I the sugar-cane. Honolulu Exp. Sta. 



Hawaiian Sugar PI. Ass. Div. Path. 
Physiol. BuU. No. 6 1909 (1-110) 
1 pi. 50 

Cognetti de Martiis, Lnigi. A con- 
tribution to our knowledge of the 
Oligochaeta of Travancore. Ann. Mag. 
Nat. Hist. London Ser. 8 7 1911 (494- 
506) pi. xiii. 51 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. De- 
scription of a new species of the genus 
Polytoreutus. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
London Ser. 8 7 1911 (.507-509). 52 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Ricerche 
sulla distruzione fisiologica dei prodotti 
sessuali maschili. Torino Mem. Ace. 
Sc. Ser. 2 611911 (293-354) 2 tav. 53 

Cognetti de Martiis, Luigi. Nuove 
specie dei generi Pheretima e Dicho- 
gaster. (Diagn. prel.) Torino Boll. 
Musei zool. anat. 26 1911 No. 641 
(1-7). 54 

Cohn, Liidwig. Zur Frage, wie 
die Cestoden zu orientieren sind. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (361-365). 55 

Cole, Leon J. A Trematode parasite 
of the English sparrow in the United 
States. Milwaukee BuU. Wis. Nat. 
Hist. Soc. 9 1911 (42-48) pis. v-vi. 56 

Coppola, Nicola. Delia Filaria 

medinensis nella colonia eritrea ; circa 
la sua penetrazione nelForganismo 
umano. Giorn. med. R. Esercito Roma 
54 1906 (92-96). 57 

Cosmovici, Leon C. Communication. 
Paris Bill. soc. zool. 36 1911 (19-26). 

58 
Craig, Charles F. vide Ashburn, P. M. 

Crane, Charles G. vide Goldberger, 
Joseph. 

Cuille, Marotel et Panisset. Recher- 

ches sur I'etiologie de la " cachexie 
aqueuse" des Ruminants. Role des 
vers dans la strongylose gastro-in- 
testinale du mouton. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 70 1911 (567-568). 59 

Curtis, Winterton C. The life- 
history of the Scolex poJymorplius of 
the Woods Hole region. J. Morph. 
Philadelphia 22 1911 (819-853) 2 pis. 

60 

Daday, E. von. Freilebende Siiss- 
w-asser - Nemathelminthen aus der 
Schweiz. Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 19 
1911 (501-536) pis. xv-svii. 61 



6 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Daday, Jeno, Adatok a Mermithi- 
dae-csalod edes vizben eto fajainak 
ismeretehez. [Beitrage zur Kenntnis 
der Susswasser-Meniiithiden.] Math. 
Termt. Ert. Budapest 1911 (450-514) 
4 Taf. 62 

Dareste de la Chavanne, J. Recher- 
ches geologiques et paleontologiques 
dans la region de Guelma (Algcrie). 
These Lyon ; Bull. Carte geologique 
d'Algerie (ser. 4) No. 4 1910 (1-317). 63 

Deiner, Elise. Anatomie der Ano- 
plocephala latissima (nom. nov.). Wien 
Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 19 1911 (347- 
372) 2 Taf. 64 

Delachaux, Th. Notes faunistiques 
sur rOberland bernois et le pays 
d'En-Haut vaudois. Rev. Suisse 

Zool. Geneve 19 1911 (409-431) pis. xii 
& xiii. 65 

Degual, Lidia. Contributo alia 
conoscenza degli Irudinei italiani. 
Archiv. Zool. Napoli 5 1911 (1-14) 
Tav. i. 66 

D6v6, F. Echinococcose primitive 
experimentale : Histogenese du kyste 
hydatique. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911 (527-529); 71 1911 (338-340). 67 

D6ve, F. Echinococcose primitive 
experimentale. Kyste hydatique et 
terrain. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 
(460-462). 68 

Dev6, F. Echinococcose primitive 
hetcrotopique des sereuses. Paris C. R. 
soc. biol. 71 1911 (518-520). 69 

D6v6, F. Echinococcose ganglion- 
naire lymphatique chez le mouton. 
Paris C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 (564-566). 

70 

Distant, W. L. The angler as a 
factor in the distribution of earthworms. 
Zoologist London Ser. 4 15 1911 (440). 

71 

Ditlevsen, Hjalmar. Danish free- 
living Nematodes. Kobenhavn Nath. 
Medd. 63 1911 (1912) (213-256) pis. 
ii-v. 72 

Ditlevsen, Hjalmar. Annelids from 
the Danmark-Expedition. Koben- 

havn Danraark-Ekspeditionen til Gron- 
lands Nordostkyst 1906-1908 5 Nr. 9. 
Reprint of Medd. Gronl. 45 1911 
(411-432) pis. xxvii-xxxi. 73 

Dollfus, R. L'appareil nephridicn 
de deux Cercaires parasites de J)onax 



vittatus da Costa. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 71 1911 (422-425). 74 

Downing, Elliot Rowland. The 
formation of the spe.rmatophore in 
Arenicola and the theory of the alter- 
nation of generations in animals. 
J. Morph. Philadelphia 22 1911 (1001- 
1051) 4 pis. 75 

Drew, G. H. vide Gamble, F. W. 

Drzewina, Anna. Action du cyanure 
de potassium sur les animaux exposes 
a la lumiere. — Resistance de divers 
animaux marins a 1' inhibition des 
oxydations par le cyanure de potassium. 
(Note prel.) Paris C. R. Soc. Biol. 
70 1911 (758-760 777-779). 76 

Drzewina, Anna et Bohn, Georges. 
Modifications des reactions des animaux 
sous I'influence du cyanure de potas- 
sium. (Note prel.) Paris C. R. Soc. 
Biol. 70 1911 (843-845). 77 

Dupuy, A. vide Ferret, P. 

Edwards, Charles Lincoln. The 
sex-chromosomes in Ascaris felis. Arch. 
Zellforschg Leipzig 7 1911 (309-313) 
1 Taf. 78 

Eisig, H. und Rauther,Max. Vermes. 
Zool. Jahresbericht Berlin 1910 (1911) 
(1-80). [Bibliography of all the groups 
for 1910, with abstracts of the more 
important papers.] 79 

Emery, Carlo. Alcune riflessioni 
sulla classificazione zoologica. Monit. 
Zool. Ital. Firenze 22 1911 (224-231). 
[Classificatory notes on " Vermes."] 80 

de Faria, Gomes. Contribui9ao 
para a helmintolojia brazileira. iv. 
Styphlodora condita n. sp. (Beitrage 
zur Systematik der brasilianischen 
Helminthen. iv. Styphlodora condita 
n. sp.) [Portuguese and German in 
parallel columns.] Rio de Janeiro 
Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 3 1911 (40- 
45) pi. i. 81 

Fauvel, Pierre. Annclides polychetes 
du golfe Persique recueillis par M. N. 
Bogoyawlensky. Arch. zool. Paris 
(ser. 5) 6 1911 (353-439) pis. xix-xxi. 

82 

Fauvel, Pierre. Troisieme note pre- 
liminaire sur les Polychetes provenant 
des campagnes de V Hirondelle et de 
la Princesse Alice ou dcposees dans le 
Musce oceanographique de Monaco. 
Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco No. 194 1911 
(1-41). 83 



7 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200-1800 



Ferret, P., Dupuy, A. et Mercier, L. 

Recherchcs sur 1' " Espouja," alTcction 
qui sevit sur les Soliix-dcs en ccrtaincs 
rc''E;ions du Bn'sil. Paris C. R. soc. 
bi'ol. 69 li)10 (G54-656) 1 pi. 84 

Flu, P. C. Bijdrage tot de oplossiii.^ 
der kwestio of Schisto.soma mnnsoni 
identisch is met Schistosoma hnemato- 
biiim. IBeitrag zur Losung dcr Frage 
nach der Identitiit von Schistoso7iia 
maiisoni. und Schistosoma haemato- 
bium.^ Bataria Goneesk. Tijdsclir. 
Ned. Iiul. 51 1911 (7(50-782) Taf. i; 
Contralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 61 Orig. 
I'Jll (389-403). 85 

Fodera, Emnianuele. Contribute 
alio studio del Jfcsocestoides liucatus 
(Goczc). Roma BoU. Soc. zool. ital. 
Ser. II 12 1911 (261-267). 86 

Fowler, G. H. Chaetognatha, with 
a note on those collected by H.M.S. 
" Challenger " in Subantarctic and 
Antarctic Waters. /?i : National 

Antarctic Expedition. Vol. 3 Zoology 
and Botany. London (Trustees 

British Museum) 1907 (1-6) 1 chart. 87 

Fox, Herbert vide Smith, Allen J. 

Friend, Hilderic. New British 

Enchytraeids. London J. R. Microsc. 
Soc. 1911 (730-736) pi. xxviii. 88 

Friend, Hilderic. A revised check- 
list of British earthworms. Naturalist 
London 1911 (123-129). 89 

Friend, Hilderic. The earthworms 
of HoUand. Naturalist London 1911 
(153). 90 

Friend, Hilderic. Annelid fauna of 
Cumberland. Naturalist London 1911 
(197-199). 91 

Friend, Hilderic. Enchytraeids of 
the North of England. Naturalist 
London 1911 (289-293 318-321). 92 

Friend, Hilderic. Annelid bionomics. 
Naturalist London 1911 (394-398). 93 

Friend, Hilderic. New records for 
British Annelids. Naturalist London 
1911 (411-417). 94 

Friend, Hilderic. The distribution 
of British Annelids. Zoologist London 
Ser. 4 15 1911 (142-146 184-191 & 
367-374). 95 

Friend, Hilderic. A new earth- 
worm. Zoologist London Ser. 4 15 
1911 (192 & 193). 96 



Friend, Hilderic. New Annelids. 
Zoologist London Ser. 4 15 1911 (273- 
275). 97 

Friend, Hilderic. Now British 

Ilenleas. Zoologist London Ser. 4 15 
1911 (464-468). 98 

Friend, Hilderic. The ooze of the 
Thames. Nature London 87 1911 
(381 551). 99 

Friend, Hilderic. Altitude and 
animal development. Nature London 
88 1911 (78). 100 

Freund, Ludwig. Parasiten des 
Eisbaren, Prag Lotos 59 1911 (351- 
354). 101 

Frothingham, Channing, jun. The 
microscopic anatomy of Trichinella 
spiralis. J. Med. Res. Boston Mass. 
19 (N. Ser. 14) 1908 (301-308) with pi. 

102 

Fuchs, H. M. Note on the early 
larvae of Nephthys and Glycera. 
Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. N.S. 9 
1911 (164-170). 103 

FUUeborn, F. Methode zur Anreiche- 
rung von Ankylostomenlarven. Arch- 
Schiffshyg. Leipzig 15 1911 (368-371). 

103a 
- Fiilleborn, F. und Schilling, V. Unter- 
suchungen iiber den Infektionsweg bei 
Str ongyloi des wnd AnJcylostomum. (Vorl. 
Mitt.) Arch. Schiffshyg. Leipzig 15 
1911 (569-571). 103b 

Fuhrmann, 0. Vogelcestoden der 
Aru-Inseln. Frankfurt a. M. x4bh. 
Senckenb. Ges. 34 1911 (249-266). 104 

Fuhrmann, 0. Trematoda, Cestoda, 
Nemathelminthes, Acanthocephala fiir 
1909. [Jahresbericht.] Arch. Natg. 
Berlin 76 19]0 Bd 6 H. 1 (1911) (222- 
258). 105 

Fuhrmann, 0. et Thiebaud, M. ['I'yp- 
Man-b, 0. II Tie6o, M.] 'tayea irtKO- 
TopLixt osepTb Ypajia. lIpejiBap. coodui;. 
[La faune de qnelques lacs de I'Oural. ] 
Note preliminaire. Ekaterinburg Bull. 
soc. nat. 30 1910 (69-82). 106 

[Gadd, G. G.] Fajut-B, F. CniicoKt 
re(|riipeii KoJibCKaro 3a,iiiBa n 2 noBbixt 
Bn;;a Phascolosoma. [Verzeichnis der 
Gephyreen des Kola-Golfes und zwei 
neuo Species dcr Phascolosomen.] St. 
Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. C. r. seances 
42 1911 (79-93 + deutsch. Res. 102- 
105) Taf. i. 107 



8 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Gage, John G. Larvae of Strongi/- 
loirJes intestinalis in human lung. 
J. Med. Res. Boston Mass. 23 (N. Ser. 
18) 1910 (177-183) pi. 108 

Gaiger, S. H. Notes on parasites. 
Calcutta J. Trop. Vet. Sci. 6 1911 
(292-306). 109 

Galli-Valerio, B. Notes de parasito- 
logie et de technique parasitologique. 
Centralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 60 Orig. 
1911(358-363). 109a 

Galloway, T. W. The common 
fresh-water Oligochafita of the United 
States. Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. 
Decatur 111. 30 1911 (285-317). 110 

Galloway, T. W. and Welch, Paul S. 
Studies on a phosphorescent Bermudan 
Annelid, OdontosylUs enopla Verrill. 
Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. Decatur 
111. 30 1911 (13-39) pis. i-v. Ill 

Gamble, F. W. and Drew, G. H. 

Note on abnormal pigmentation of a 
whiting infected by Trematode larvae. 
Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. N.S. 9 
1911 (243). 112 

Garrison, Philip E. Davainea 

madngascarienftis (Davaine) in the 
Philippine Islands. Philippine J. 

Sci. Manila B 6 1911 (165-175) pi. i. 113 

Gemmill, J. F. A specimen of 
Ligula simplicissima Rudolphi ; with 
notes on the life-history of the Ligu- 
linae. Glasgow Nat. 2 1909 (6-12). 114 

Gemmill, James F. Laboratory 
Aquarium Notes. Glasgow Nat. 3 
1911 (77-81). 115 

Gendre, E. Sur quelques especes 
d'HeferaJcis du Dahomey. Bordeaux 
Proc.-verb. soc. linn. 65 1911 (68-78). 

116 

Gendre, E. Sur una espece nouvelle 
dCOx^soma. Bordeaux Proc.-verb. 

soc. iinn. 65 1911 (95-97). 117 

Gering, Gustaf. Beitrage zur Kennt- 
nis von M alacobdella grossn (Miill.). 
Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 97 1911 (673- 
720) Taf. xxxii. 118 

Gilruth, J. A. and Sweet, Georgina. 
Onchoccrrn gihsoni the cause of worm 
nodules in Australian cattle. With 
notes by J. Burton Cleland and T. 
Harvey Johnston. Sydney (Common- 
wealth of Australia)' 1911 (viii -f 58) 
pis. {Vide Zool. Rec. 1910 Vermidea 
(69 & 70).] . 119 



Girgolaff, S. S. Kompressionsver- 
suche am befruchteten Ei von Ascaris 
megalocephaJa. Arch. mikr. Anat. 
Bonn 76 1911 (770-796). 120 

Girty, G. H. The fauna of the 
Moorefield shale of Arkansas. Wash- 
ington D.C. Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. 
Surv. Bull. No. 439 1911 (1-148) 
pis. i-xv. 121 

Girty, George H. On some new 
genera and species of Pennsylvanian 
fossils from the Wewoka formation of 
Oklahoma. New York N.Y. Ann. 
Acad. Sci. 21 1911 (119-156). 122 

Glaser, Otto C. Concerning the 
" Nematocysts of Microstoma." [Criti- 
cism of paper by Kepner (176).] 
Science New York N. Ser. 34 1911 
(51-52). 123 

Golanski, Jan. Tymczasowe wyniki 
badai'i nad faun^ skg,poszczet6w wod- 
nych (Oligochaeta limicola) Galicyi. 
[Vorlaufige Mitteilungen iiber siiss- 
wasserljewohnende Borstenwiirmer {Oli- 
gochaeta limicola) Galiziens.] Kosmos 
Lw6w36 1911 (198-205). 124 

Goldberger, Joseph. A new Trema- 
tode {Styphlodora bascaniensis) with a 
blind Laurer's canal. Washington 
D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 40 1911 (233-239). 125 

Goldberger, Joseph. Some known 
and three new endoparasitic Trema- 
todes from American fresh-water fish. 
Washington D.C. Treas. Dept. Pub. 
Hlth. Mar. Hosp. Serv. U. S. Hyg. 
Lab. Bull. No. 71 1911 (7-35) pis. i-v. 

126 

Goldberger, Joseph. On some new 
parasitic Trematode worms of the 
genus Telorchix. Washington D.C. 
Treas. Dept. Pub. Hlth. Mar. Hosp. 
Serv. U. S. Hyg. Lab. Bull. No. 71 
1911 (36-47) pi.' vi. 127 

Goldberger, Joseph and Crane, Charles 
G. A new species of Athesmia (A. 
foxi) from a monkey. Washington 
D.C. Treas. Dept. Pub. Hlth. Mar. 
Hosp. Serv. U. S. Hyg. Lab. Bull. 
No. 71 191 1 (48-55) pis. vii viii. 128 

Gough, Lewis Henry. A monograph 
of the tape-worms of the sub-family 
Avitellininae, being a revision of the 
genus Stilesia and an account of the 
histology of Avitellina ceniripvnctata 
(Riv.). Q. J. Microsc. Sci. London 
56 1911 (317-385) pis. xii-xiv. 129 



9 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



Grabau, A. W. Description of 
Monroe fossils. [Grabau and Shcrzer. 
The Monroe formation of R(Mithern 
Michisian . . . Chapter 4.1 Michigan 
Geol. Biol. Surv. Pub. Geol. Scr. 1 
1910 (87-213) pis. riii-xxxii. 130 

Graff, L. v. Vorlaufi.ser Boricht 
iiber die mit Unterstutzun<i der kais. 
Aiiademic aussrefiihrtcn Studicn iiber 
(lie nordaincrikiinischen 'rurlicllarien T. 
Aroela. Wien Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 
(111-113). 131 

Graff, L. v. Vorlaufigcr Bcricht 
iiber die niit Unterstiitzuna dcr kais. 
Akadeniie ausgefiihrten Studien iiber 
die nordanierikanischen Turbellaricn. 
11. RhnhdocoeJa und III. AUoeococln. 
Wien Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 (197-200). 

132 

Graff, L. v. Acoela, Rhabdocoela 
und Alloeocoela des Ostens der Vereinig- 
tcn Staaten von Araerika. Mit Nach- 
triigen zu den ,.Marinen Turbellaricn 
Orotavas und der Kiisten Europas". 
(Mit UnterstiJtzung der kais. Aka- 
demie der Wissenschaften in Wien 
bearb.) Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 99 1911 
(1-108) Taf.i-vi. 133 

Granata, Leopoldo. Osservazioni 
su alcuni stadi di sviluppo di Cory- 
nocephahis albomacnlafus Lev. (Al- 
ciopina parasitica Clpde. et Pane.) 
Monit. zool. ital. Firenze 22 1911 
(151-158). 134 

Gravier, Ch. Sur quelques Annelides 
incubateurs provenant de la seconde 
Expedition antarctique fran^aise. Paris 
C. R. Acad. Sci. 152 1011 (U18-1420). 

135 

Gravier, Ch. Sur les Annelides 
Polychetes rapportes par la seconde 
Expedition antarctique fran9aise (1908- 
1910). Paris C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 191 1 
(693-695). 136 

Gravier, Ch. Sur quelques parti- 
cularites biologiques de la faune 
annelidienne des raers antarctiques. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 153 1911 (778- 
7S0). 137 

Gravier, Ch. Sur le dimorphisme 
sexuel chez les Capitelliens. Paris 
('. R. Acad. sci. 153 1911 (1162-1164). 

138 
„ Gravier, Ch. Annelides Polychetes 
' lies Kerguelen, voyage Rallier du 
i'atz]. Paris Annales de I'Tnstitut 
I iceanographique 3 fasc. 3 1911 (32- 
37). 139 



Grochmalicki. 'Tan. Trilohus Jom- 
7iicl-iinnv. spec, nowy gatunek nicienia 
z Siwej Wody. ITrilnhuslomjiickii nov. 
spec, neuo Nematoden-Art aus der 
"Si\va-Woda."| Kosmos Lwow. 36 
1911 (372-376). 140 

Guerrini, G. Sur la prctendue 
toxicitc des Ascaridcs. Archives ital. 
biol. Pisa 55 1911 (283-297) 1 pi. 141 

Guerrini, Guide. Sulla cosi detta 
tossicita degli Ascaridi. Sperimentalo 
Firenze 64 1910 (549-580) 1 diagr. 142 

Gulick, Addison. Ueber die Ge- 
schlechtschromosomen bei einigen Ne- 
matoden nebst Benierkungen iiber die 
Bedcutung dieser Chromosomen. Arch. 
Zellforschg Leipzig 6 1911 (339-382) 
3 Taf. 143 

Hall, Maurice C. The " gid " 

parasite and allied species of the 
Cestode genus Multiceps. I. Histo- 
rical Review. AVashington U. S. 
Dept. Agric. Bur. Animal Ind. No. 125 
1910 (1-68). 144 

Hall, Maurice C. A new species 
of Cestode parasite ( Trunia bnlaniceps) 
of the dog and of the lynx, with a note 
on Proteocephahis punicus. Wash- 
ington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Proc. 
U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 (No. 1780) 1910 
(139-151). 145 

Hallez, Paul. Un Bdellouride non 
parasite des mers antarctiques. Paris 
C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (461-463). 146 

Hallez, Paul. Double fonction des 
ovaires de quelques Polvclades. Paris 
C.R.Acad, sci. 1531911 (141-143). 147 

Hallez, P. L'appareil excreteur du 
Bothrionitjhd.s : sa comparaison avec 
celui du Bothrioplana. Arch. zool. 
Paris (ser. 5) 6 1911 (441-463) pi. xxii. 

148 

Hallez, Paul. Sur les terminaisons 
nerveuses dansl'epiderme des Planaires. 
Arch. zool. Paris ser. 5 7 1911 (Notes 
et Rev. xx-xxii). 149 

Hanko, B. Beitrage zur Planarien- 
fauna Ungarns. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
37 1911 (136-137). 150 

Hanko, Bela. Adatok a magyaror- 
szagi Planariak faunajanak ismere- 
tehez. [Beitrage zur Kenntnis der 
ungarischen Planarien-Fauna.] Allatt. 
KSzlem. Budapest 9 1910 (184-186). 

151 



10 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Harding, W. A. Note on a new leech 
(Placobdella acgyptiaca) from Egypt. 
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London Ser. 8 
7 1911 (388 & 389). 152 

Harding, W. A. vide Norgate, F. 

Heinen, Adolf. Die Nephthydeen 
und Lycorideen der Nord- und Ostsee, 
einschliesslich der verbindenden Meeres- 
teile. Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel Abt. 
Kiel N.F. 13 1911 (1-87) 1 Taf. u. 
5 Kart. 153 

Heinis, Fr. Beitrag zur Kenntniss 
der Centralamerikanischen Moosfauna. 
Rev. Suisse Zool. Geneve 19 1911 
(253-266) pi. iv. 154 

Hellemans, J. Ueber das Auftreten 
des Strongylus pinguicola (Sclerostoma 
pinguicoln Verrill, Stephanurus dentatus, 
Diesing) auf Sumatra. Centralbl. Bakt. 
Jena Abth. 1 57 Orig. 1911 (212-239). 

154a 

Hempelmann, Friedrich. Zur Natur- 
geschichte von Nereis dumerilii Aud. 
et Edw. Zoologica Stuttgart H. 62 
1911 (= Bd 25 Lfg 1) (v + 1-135) 
4 Taf. 155 

Hertwig, Paula. Dutch Radium- 
bestrahlung hervorgerufene Verande- 
rungen in den Kernteilungsfiguren der 
Eier von Ascaris megalocephnla. Arch, 
mikr. Anat. Bonn 77 Abth. 2 1911 
(301-312) Taf. xiii. 156 

Hida, S. Beitrage zur Morphologic 
der Filaria hancrofti Cobbold. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 69 Orig. 1911 
(133-141). 156a 

Hofsten, N. von. Noch ein Wort 
tiber die friihzeitige Besamung der 
Eizellen bei Otomesostoma auditivum. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (490-494). 

157 

Holmes, S. J. Minimal size reduction 
in Planarians through successive re- 
generations. J. Morph. Philadelphia 
22 1911 (989-992). 158 

Horst, R. On the genus Notopygos, 
^vith some new spe -ies from the Malay 
Archipelago collected by the Siboga- 
Expedition. Leiden Notes Mus. 

Jentink 33 1911 (241-247). 159 

Horst, R. On a remarkable Hetero- 
nereia from the north coast of East 
Java. Leiden Notes Mus. Jentink 
33 1911 (113-116). 160 



Horst, R. On the synonymy of 
Pherecardia lobata Horst. Leiden 
Notes Mus. Jentink 34 1911 (17-21). 

161 

Huffman, Otto V. The embryos of 
Filaria loa. Parasitol. Cambridge 4 
1911 (75-82) pi. iv. 162 

Huffman, 0. V. vide WooUey, P. G. 

Huffman, O. V. and Wherry, Wm. B. 
A description of four Filaria loa from 
the same patient. Parasitol. Cam- 
bridge 4 1911 (7-18) pi. ii. 163 

Ikeda, Iwaji. Notes on a new land 
Planarian from Ceylon. Spolia Zeylan. 
Colombo 7 pt. 27 1911 (113-123) 
1 pi. 164 

Ives, Judson D. Preliminary Report 
on the regeneration of Nemerteans and 
Amphitrite. Science New York N.S. 
33 1911 (942). 165 

Izuka, Akira. Nihon san Chaeto- 
pterus zoku ni tsuite. [On the genus 
Chaetopterus in Japan.] Dobuts. Z. 
Tokyo 23 1911 (431-435) with pi. 166 

Jaaskelainen, V. Suomelle uudet 
kalaloiset Laatokasta. [Fiir Finland 
neue Fischparasiten aus dem Ladoga- 
See.] Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna 
et Fl. Fenn. 37 1911 (33 & 34 deutsches 
Ref. 218 219). 167 

Johansson, L. Hirudinea. (Die 
Fauna Siidwest-Australiens, hrsg. v. 
W. Michaelsen u. R. Hartmeyer. 
Bd 3, Lfg 12.) Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 
(407-431). 168 

Johnston, T. Harvey. New species 
of Avian Cestodes. Proc. Linn. Soc. 
N. S. Wales 36 1911 (58-80) pis. iv-vi. 

169 

Johnston, T. Harvey. On Australian 
Avian Entozoa. Svdney N.S.W. J. 
Proc. Roy. Soc. 44 1910 (84-122). 170 

Johnston, T. Harvey. The Entozoa 
of Monotremata and Australian Mar- 
supialia. No. II. Proc. Linn. Soc. 
N. 8. Wales 36 191 1 (47-57) pi. iii. 171 

Johnston, T. Harvey. Protcocephahis 
gallardi, a new Cestode from the black 
.snake. Ann. Queensland Mus. Brisbane 
10 1911 (175-182) pi. vii. 172 

Johnstone, James. TetrarhyncJnis 
trinaceu.f ^'an Bencden. I. Structure 
of larva and adult worm. Parasitol. 
Cambridge 4 1911 (364-415) pis. xix- 
xxiv. 173 



11 Venn. 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



Johnstone, Jas. Internal parasites 
and diseased conditions of fishes. 
Liverpool Proc. Trans. Biol. Soc. 25 
1!)11 (88-122) pis. i-v. 174 

Julian, A. vide Weinberg, M. 

Kautzsch, G. tlber Auftretcn und 
Teihingen abnorm grosser zweiter Rich- 
tungskorper. Verb. D. zool. Ges. 
Leipzig 20-21 1910-11 (1911) (215- 
219). ^ 175 

Kepner, William A. Nematocysts 
of Microsto7na. Biol. Bull. Woods 
Hole Mass. 20 1911 (2G6-280) 2 pis. 

176 

Kepner, Wm. A. Concerning the 
" nematocysts of Microstoma." [Reply 
to 0. C. Glaser.] Science New York 
N.Ser. 34 1911 (213 & 214). 177 

Kobayashi, H. A preliminary report 
on the source of the human liver 
Distome, Clonorchis endemicus (Balz) 
(= Ditttomum spathulatiim Leuckart). 
Tokio Mitt. Inst. InfektKrankh. 1911 
(58-62). 178 

Kobayashi, H. A preliminary report 
on the source of the human liver 
Distome, Clonorchis etidemicus (Balz) 
(= Distomumspathulaturnlject.). An- 
not. Zool. Jap. Tokyo 7 1911 (271- 
277) pi. X. 179 

Kossack, Willy. tJber Monosto- 
miden. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. f. 
Syst. 31 1911 (491-590) Taf. siii-xv ; 
Auch Diss. Konigsberg i. Pr. (E. 
Masuhr) 1911 (1-33) 180 

Kozar, Ludwik. Przyczynek do 

fauny AVrotkow (Rotatoria) kaluz kra- 
jo\vych. Z 1-5 tablic^. [Bcitrag zur 
Rotatorienfauna der flachen Tiimpel 
Oaliziens.] Kosmos Lwow 36 1911 
(395-408) 1 Taf. 181 

Kulikowska, Zofia vide Bialkowska, 
AVanda. 

Lange, Arno. Zur Kenntnis von 
A-splnnchna sieboldii Leydig. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (433-441). 182 

La Rue [Larue], George R. A 
revision of the Cestode family Pro- 
trocephalidae. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 
1911 (473-482). 183 

Laughlin, Joseph W. vide Barker, 
Franklin D. 

Lebour, Marie V. A contribution 
to the life-history of Echinostomum 
^rciindiDn Nicoll. Parasitol. Cam- 
bridge 1 1908 (352-358) pi. xsiv. 184 



Lebour, Marie V. A review of the 
British marine Ccrcariae. Parasitol. 
Cambridge 4 1911 (416-456) pis. xxv- 
xxix. 185 

Lebour, Marie V. Acanthopsolns 
Ingenijormis n. sp., a Trcmatotlo in the 
catfish. Newcastle-on-Tyne Northum- 
berland Sea Fisheries Rep. 1909 1910 
(29-35) 1 pi. 186 

Lebour, Marie V. Fish Trematodes 
of the Northumberland Coast. North- 
umberland Sea Fisheries Report New- 
castle-on-Tyne 1907 (1908) (reprint 
1-46) 5 pis. 187 

Lebour, Marie V. Some Trematodes 
in Mytilus. Durham Proc. Univ. 
PhiL Soc. 2 pt. 6 1906 (reprint 1-8). 

188 

Lebredo, Mario G. Metamorphosis 
of Filaria in the body ot the mosquito 
(Cidex pipiens). J. Infect. Dis. 

Chicago lU. Suppl. No. 1 1905 (332- 
352) 2 tables pis. i-iii. 189 

Leese, A. S. Bilharziosis in the 
camel. Calcutta J. trop. vet. sci. 6 
1911 (263 & 264). 190 

Leese, A. S. Indian camel filariasis. 
Calcutta J. Trop. Vet. Sci. 6 1911 
(400-414). 191 

Leger, M. vide Mathis, C. 

Leiper, Robert T. The etiology and 
l^rophylaxis of dracontiasis. Brit. 
Med. J. London 1907 i (129-132). 192 

Leiper, Robert T. Two new genera 
of Trematodes occasionally parasitic 
in Man. Brit. Med. J. London 1907 
i (1296-1298). 193 

Leiper, Robert T. An account of 
some Helminths contained in Dr. 
C. M. Wenj-on's Collection from the 
Soudan. Rep. WeUcome Res. Lab. 
Khartoum 3 1908 (186-199) pis. xxi & 
xxii. 194 

Leiper, Robert T. The occurrence 
of a rare Sclerostome of Man in Nyassa- 
land. J. trop. Med. London 11 1908 
(181-184). 195 

Leiper, Robert T. Some new para- 
sitic Nematodes from Tropical Africa. 
London Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 (549- 
555). 198 

Leiper, Pvobert T. Note on the 
presence of a lateral spine in the eggs 
of Schistosoyna japonicum. J. trop. 
Med, London 14 1911 (70 & 77). 197 



1 2 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Leiper, R. T. Onchocerciasis in 
cattle, with special reference to the 
structure and bionomic characters 
of the parasite. J. trop. Med. London 
14 1911 (87-93). 198 

Leiper, R. T. On Kwan's fluke 
and the presence of spines in Fu.^rio- 
lopsis. J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 
(119 & 120). 199 

Leiper, R. T. The occurrence of 
Oesophagostomum apiostomum as an 
intestinal parasite of Man in Nigeria. 
J. trop. Med. Lond6n 14 1911 (116- 
118). 200 

Leiper, Robert T. On the frequent 
occurrence of PhysaJoptera mordens as 
an intestinal parasite of Man in Tropical 
Africa. J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 
(209-211). 201 

Leiper, R. T. Some variations in 
the character and position of the spine 
in es^gs of Scliistosoma haematohium. 
J. trop. Med. London 14 1911 (120 & 
121). 202 

Leiper, R. T. [Nematode parasites 
obtained from animals in the Zoological 
Gardens, 1910.] London Proc. Zool. 
Soc. 1911 (620 & 621). 203 

Leiper, Robert T. On the Develop- 
ment and Bionomics of Trichostrongy- 
lus pergracilts. In : " The Grouse in 
Health and Disease." Vol. 1. London 
(Smith Elder) 1911 (218-2.34). 204 

Lepeschkine,W. [D.] [JIeiieniKnin>, B. 
JI.] Note sur les ventouses secondaires 
du Branchellion. [0 BTOpHqHbixt 
npncocKaxt y Bra7ichellion.] Biol. 
Zeitschr. Moskva 2 1911 (139-141 + 
russ. Res. 141-142) 1 Taf. 205 

Levander, K. M. Rotatoria (Th. I.). 
In : Resume des observations sur le 
Plankton des Mers, &c. Copenhague 
Bull, explor. Mer. 1911 pt. ii (194- 
204) pi. xxvi. 206 

Lie-Pettersen, 0. J. Bidrag til 
Rotatoriefaunaen paa Tromso. Tromso 
Mus. Aarsh. 33 1910(1911) (41-73). 

207 

Lillie, Frank R. Studies of fer- 
tilization in Nereis. 1. The cortical 
changes in the egg. 2. Partial fer- 
tilization. J. Morph. Philadelphia 22 
1911 (361-393) 1 pi. 208 

Linstow, O. V. Nematoda. In : 
National Antarctic Expedition 1901- 



1904. Natural History Vol. 3. London 
(British Museum Trustees) 1907 (1-4) 
1 pi. 209 

Linstow, Otto v. Die im Haarwild 
und in Haussaugetieren lebenden Stron- 
gyliden. D. Jagerztg Neuddamm 58 
1911 (193-19G 209-212 225-229). 210 

Linton, Edwin. Notes on the flesh 
parasites of marine food fishes. Wash- 
ington Bull. Bur. U. S. Fisheries 28 
1908 (1910) (1195-1209). 211 

Linton, Edwin. Trematodes of the 
Dry Tortugas. Science New York 
(N.Ser.) 331911 (.303). 212 

Lloyd, R. E. and Powell, A. Some 
disputed points in the anatomy of a 
common Indian earthworm. Bombay 
J. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21 1911 (289-291). 
[Discussion.] 213 

Lohner, Leopold. Zum Exkretions- 
problem der Acolen. Zugleich ein 
Beitrag zur Theorie der Vitalfarbung. 
Zs. allg. Physiol. Jena 12 1911 (451- 
484) 1 taf. 214 

Lchner, Leopold und Micoletzky, 
Heinrich. Convoluta pelagica n. sp. 
und Monoclioeru-, illardatus n. g. n. 
sp., zwei neue Plankton-Acoela der 
Adria. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 
(481-486). 215 

Lohner, Leopold und Micoletzky, 
Heinrich. Ueber zwei neue pelagische 
Acolen des Golfes von Triest. (Con- 
vohifa pelagica und Monochoeru,, illar- 
datus). Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 98 
1911 (381^29) Taf. xix & xx. 216 

Lowenstein, S. Trichodes crassi- 
Cauda specifica, cine Causa directa in 
der Aetiologie der Tumoren. Beitr. 
klin. Chir. Tubingen 76 1911 (750-769). 

217 

Looss, A. Some notes on the 
Egyptian Schistosoma haematobium 
and allied forms. J. trop. Med. London 
14 1911 (177-182) 1 double pi. 218 

Low, George C. Filaria loa. J. 
trop. Med. London 14 1911 (5-8). 219 

Lucks, R. tlber ein neues Rader- 
thier. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 
(568-571). 220 

Liihe, Max. Acanthocephalen. Re- 
gister der Acanthocephalen und para- 
sitischen Plattwiirmer, geordnet nach 
ihren Wirten. \In : Die Siisswasser- 
fauna Deutschlands, hrsg. v. Brauer. 
H. 16.] Jena (G. Fischer) 1911 (iv -f 
116). 221 



1 3 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



Malaguin, A. L'accroissement et 
les phases scxuellos et asexuelles tie 
Salinrtcina di/stiri Huxley. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 37 1911 (197-208). 222 

Malaguin, A. et Carin, F. Note 
pi't'liminaire sur les Aiinelides pela- 
giques provenant des campagnes de 
I'Hirondelle et de la Princesse Alice. 
Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco No. 205 
1911 (1-16). 223 

Malaquin, A. et Carin, F. Sur un 
Tomopttris apsteini Rosa, n'colte h 
la Station Zoologique de Bunyuls. 
Arch. Zool. Paris Scr. 5 8 1911 (Notes 
etRev. xcviii-cii). 224 

Marcolongo, lues. I Gastrotrichi 
del lago-stagno craterico di Astroni. 
(Sunto.) Napoli Rend. Ace. Sc fis. 
mat. Ser. Ill 17 (Anno 50) 1911 (65 & 
66). {Vide Zool. Rec. 1910 Vermidea 
No. 266.] 225 

Marotel ride Cuillc. 

Marzocchi, Vittorio. Sulla pene- 
trazione dellc larve mature della 
Anguillula intestinalis attra verso la 
cute. Torino Giorn. Ace. med. Anno 
70 1907 (3-13). 226 

Mathis, C. et Leger, M. Micro- 
filaires sanguicoles de quelques oiseaux 
du Tonkin. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911(60-62). 227 

Mathis, C. et Leger, M. Recherches 
de parasitologic et de pathologic 
humaines et animales au Tonkin. 
Paris (Masson) 1911 (1^51) 14 pis. 228 

Matisse, Georges. Action de la 
chaleur et du froid sur I'activite 
motrice et la sensibilite de quelques 
Invertebres marins. Archachon Bull. 
Soc. sci. station biol. 13 1910 (1-52). 

229 

McCoy, George W. A Microfilaria 
(Microfilaria rosenaui n. sp.) from the 
Calif ornian ground-squirrel (CiteUus 
hrecheyi). Parasitol. Cambridge 4 
1911 (220 & 221) pi. vii. 230 

McDill, John R. vide Wherry, Wm. B. 

McKie, E. V. M. vide Child, C. M. 

Meixner, A. und Muth, A. Report 
Mil a collection of Turbellaria made 
l.v Capt. F. H. Stewart, in Tibet. 
i;ec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta 6 1911 (57- 
yC) pi. iv. 231 

Mercier, L. vide Ferret, P. 



Mesnil, F. et Caullery, ,M. N6o- 
formations papillomateuses chez une 
Annelido (Polamilla torelli Mlnig.). 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (628- 
631). 232 

Mesnil, F. et Caullery, M. Neo- 
formations papillomateuses chez une 
Anni'lide (Potamilla tonlli) dues pro- 
bablement a rinflueucc de parasites 
(Haplosporidie et levure). Bui. sci. 
France-Belgique Paris 45 1911 (89- 
105). 233 

Meves, Friedrich. tJber die Be- 
tciligung der Plastochondrien an der 
Bffruchtung des Eies von Ascaris 
nnijalocephala. Arch. mikr. Anat. 
Bonn 76 1911 (683-713) Taf. xxvii- 
xxix. 234 

Michaelsen, W. Zur Kenntnis der 
Eodrilaceen und ihrer Verbreitungs- 
verlialtnisse. Zool. Jahrb. Jena Abt. 
f. Syst. 30 1911 (527-572) Taf. xv. 235 

Michaelsen, W. Oligochaeta fiir 
1909. [Jahresbericht.] Arch. Natg. 
Berlin 76 Bd 6 H. 1 1910 (1911) (160- 
175). 236 

[Michaelsen, W.] MiixaaaceHi., B. 
JIiiTopa.'ibHua CTinroxeibi cfeBepnaro 
iiouL-pejKbfi Poccin. [Litorale Oligo- 
chaten von der Xordkiiste Russlands.] 
St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. C. r. 
seances 42 1911 (94-102 deutsch 106- 
110). 237 

Michel, Auguste. Autotomie et 
regeneration du corps et des elytres 
chez les Polynoidiens ; constatation 
d'une disposition numerique complexe. 
Paris C. R. Acad. sci. 152 1911 (151- 
153). 238 

Micoletzky, Heinrich vide Lohner, 
Leopold. 

Miestinger, Karl. Beitrag zur 

Anatomie und Histologic von Nephro- 
cephalus sessilis Odhner. Wien 

Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 19 1911 (289- 
296). 239 

Minchin, E. A. vide Nicoll, W. 

M'Intosh, W. C. Notes from the 
Gatty marine laboratory, St. Andrews. 
No. xxxii. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
London Ser. 8 7 1911 (145-173) pis. v- 
vii. 240 

Moltschanov, L. A. Ein Beitrag 
zur Biologic der Clepsinen (Hirudinea). 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (155-158). 

241 



14 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[19113 



Monticelli, Fr. Sav. Sul ciclo bio- 
logico dei Cestodi degli Uccelli acqua- 
tici. Napoli Boll. Soc. nat. 24 (Ser. II 
4) 1910 (1911) (366 & 367). 242 

Monticelli, Fr. Sav. Sui Nemertini 
d'acqua dolce in ItaUa. Napoli BoU. 
Soc. nat. 24 (Ser. II 4) 1910 (1911) 
(367 & 368). 243 

Monticelli, Fr. Sav. II genere 
Encotyllahe Diesing. NapoU Atti 
1st. incoragg. (Ser. VI) 1907 (Vol. 59 
degli Atti) (23-39) 1 tav. [Vide Zool. 
Rec. 1908 Vermidea^o. 275). 244 

Monticelli, Fr. Sav. II genere 
Nitzschia Von Baer. Napoli Atti 1st. 
incoragg. (Ser. VI) 1908 (Vol. 60 
degli Atti) (141-162) 1 tav. [Vide 
Zool. Rec. 1908 Vermidea No. 276.] 

245 

Moore, J. Percy. The polychaetous 
Annelids dredged by the U.S.S. " Alba- 
tross " otf the coast of southern Cali- 
fornia in 1904. 3. Euphrosynidae to 
Goniadidae. Philadelphia Proc. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. 63 1911 (234-318) pis. xv- 
xxi. 246 

Moore, J. Percy. Hirudinea of 
southern Patagonia. Princeton N.J. 
Rep. Princeton Univ. Exp. Patagonia 
1896-1899 3 (Zool.) 1911 (669-687) 
pis. xlix 1. 247 

Morgulis, Sergius. Contributions 
to the physiology of regeneration. 
in. Further experiments on Podarke 
obscura. J. exp. Zool. Philadelphia 
10 1911 (7-22), 248 

Morgulis, Sergius. Contributions 
to the physiology of regeneration. 
II. Regulation of the water-content 
in regeneration. J. exp. Zool. Phila- 
delphia 10 1911 (321-348). 249 

Morgulis, Sergius. Beitrage zur 
Regenerationsphysiologie. V. Die 

Regeneration isoLierter Segmente und 
kleiner Stiicke von Wiirmern. (Vor- 
trag.) Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 31 1911 
(669-679). 250 

Morse, M. W. Cestode cells m 
vitro. Science New York N. Ser. 34 
1911 (770-772). 251 

Moul6, Leon. La parasitologic dans 
la litterature antique. II. Les para- 
sites du tube digestif. Arch. Parasitol. 
Paris 14 1911 (353-383). 252 

[Mozgalevski, L. A.] Moara.ieBCKifi, 
JI. A. Ilac.itvT.OBaHie coflepjKnsiaro 



Hce.iyAKOBi. yoHTUXT) nTHn,-!). [Unter- 
suchungen iiber den Mageninhalt er- 
legter Vogel.] Ochotn. vest. Moskva 
11 1911 (27). 253 

Mulsow, K. Chromosomenverhalt- 
nisse bei Ancyr acanthus cystidicola. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (484-486). 

254 

Murray, James. Rotifera Bdelloida. 
Dublin Proc. R. Irish Acad. 31 (Clare 
Island Survey Pt. 52) 1911 (1-20) 
pi. i. 255 

Murray, J. Some African Rotifers ; 
Bdelloida of Tropical Africa. London 
J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911 (1-18) pis. i 
& ii. 256 

Murray, James. Australian Rotifera 
collected by the Shackleton Antarctic 
Expedition, 1909. London J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1911 (164-174) pis. iv 
& V. 257 

Murray, James. Canadian Rotifera : 
collected by the Shackleton Antarctic 
Expedition, 1909. London J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1911 (285-297) pis. vi- 
viii. 258 

Murray, James. Rotifera of some 
Pacific Islands ; collected by the 
Shackleton Antarctic Expedition, 1909. 
London J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911 (429- 
435) pis. xiv & XV. 259 

Murray, James. South African 
Rotifera ; collected by the Shackleton 
Antarctic Expedition, 1907. London 
J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911 (584-587) 
pi. xvi. 260 

Murray, James. Rotifera of New 
Zealand collected by the Shackleton 
Antarctic Expedition, 1907. London, 
J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911 (573-583) 
pis. xvi & xvii. 261 

Murray, J. Bdelloid Rotifera of 
South Africa. Pretoria Ann. Transv. 
Mus. 3 1911 (1-19) pis. i-iii. 262 

[Murray, J. In : Brit. Antarct. Exp, 
vide corrigendum at end of Titles.] 

Muth, A. vide Meixner, A. 

Nanni, Jakob. Beitrage zur Kenntnis 
der Tomopteriden. Jenaische Zs. 

Natw. 47 1911 (343-366) Taf. xvii & 
xviii. 263 

Nagler, Kurt. Polychaeta und 

Archiannelida fur 1909. jjahres- 

bericht.] Arch. Natg. Berlin 76 Bd 6 
H. 1 1910 (1911) (144-156). 264 



15 Verm. 



TlTTES. 



1200-1800 



Nagler, Kurt. Nemertinea fiir 1909. 
[Jaliresbericht.J Arch. Natg. Berlin 
76 Bd G H. 1 1910 (1911) (186-192). 

265 

Neslobinsky, N. Zur Keimtniss der 
Vogeltiinien AlittelrussLinds. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 57 Orig. 1911 
(436-442). 265a 

Neslobinsky, N. Dilepis hracliy- 
arlhra Choi, und D. uniulata Schr. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 59 Orig. 1911 
(416-417). 265b 

Nicoll, William. On three new 
Trematodes from Reptiles. London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 (677-686) pis. 
xxvii & xxviii. 266 

Nicoll, W. On a unique pathological 
condition in a hare. London Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1911 (674-676). 267 

Nicoll, W. and Minchin, E. A. Two 

species of Cysticercoids from the rat- 
tiea {Geratophyllus fasciatus). London 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 (9-13). 268 

No6, Giovanni. Contribuzioni alia 
sistematica ed aUa anatomia del genere 
Filaria. I. La Filaria grassi, Noe, 
1907. Roma Ric. Lab. anat. norm. 
15 1911 (235-252) 1 tav. 269 

Norgate, F. and Harding, W. A. 
Dutrochet's land leech. Zoologist 
London Ser. 4 15 1911 (155 & 156). 270 

Nufer, Walther. Die Fische des 
Vierwaldstattersees und ihre Parasiten. 
Luzern Mitth. Natf. Ges. 5 1907 (1-232) 
Taf. i-iv. 271 

Nusbaum, Jozef und Oxner, Mieczy- 
slaw. Die Bildung des ganzen neuen 
Darmkanals durch Wanderzellen meso- 
dermalen Ursprunges bei der Kopfresti- 
tution des Lineus lacteus (Grube). 
(Nemertine.) Zool. Anz. Leipzig 37 
1911 (302-315). 272 

Nusbaum, Jozef und Oxner, Mieczy- 
slaw. Weitere Studien iiber die Re- 
generation der Nemertinen. I. Re- 
generation bei Lineus ruber MiiU. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 32 1911 
(349-396) 2 Taf. 273 

Nusbaum, Jozef i Oxner, Mieczy- 
slaw. Restj^ucya calego przewodu 
pokarmowego przez komorki w^druj^ce 
pochodzenia mezodermalnego u Lineus 
lactev^ (Grube). (Die Restitution des 
ganzen Darmkanals durch Wander- 
zellen mesodermalen Ursprungs bei 



Lineus lacteus (Grube). ) Krak6w 
Bull. Intern, Acad. 1911 B (97-103). 

274 

Odhner, T. Ssinitzins „Studien iiber 

die Phylogenie der Trematoden". Zool. 

Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (215-217). 275 

Odhner, T. Zum natiirlichen System 
der di^enen Trematoden. I-IF. Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 37 1911 (181-191 237- 
253). 276 

Odhner, T. Sanguinicola M. Plehn — 
ein digenetischer Trematode ! Zool. 
Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (33-45). 277 

Odhner, T. Echinostomum ilocanum 
(Garrison), ein neuer Menschenparasit 
aus Ostasien. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 
1911 (65-68). 278 

Odhner, T. Zum natiirlichen System 
der digenen Trematoden. Ill & IV. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (97-117 
513-531). 279 

Odhner, T. Pronopharynx nema- 
toides L. Cohn — der umgekehrte Hinter- 
korper einer Holostomide !! Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 38 1911 (391-392). 280 

Odhner, Theodor. Nordostafrikanische 
Trematoden grosstenteils vom Weissen 
Xil (von der schwedischen Zoologischen 
Expedition gesammelt). 1. Fascioliden. 
In Jagerskiold L. A. Results of the 
Swedish zool. exped. to Egypt 1907. 
Pt. 4 No. 23A 1911 (1-166) Taf. 1-6. 

281 

Oppenheim, Paul. Weitere Notizen 
zur alttertiaren Korallenfauna von 
Barcelona. Berlin Zs. D. geol. Ges. 
1911 Monatsber. (329-356). 282 

Osborn, Henry Leslie. On the dis- 
tribution and mode of occurrence in 
the United States and Canada of 
Clinostomum ynarciinatum, a Trematode 
parasitic in fish, frogs and birds. 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 20 1911 
(350-366) 1 pi. 283 

Oxner, Mieczj-slaw. Analyse bio- 
logique d'une serie d'experiences con- 
cernant I'avenement de la maturite 
sexuelle, la regeneration et F inanition 
chez les Nemertiens Lineus ruber Miiller 
et Lineus lacteus Rathke. Paris C. R. 
Acad. sci. 153 1911 (1168-1171). 284 

Oxner, ilieczylaw vide Nusbaum, 
Jozef. 

Padovani, Corrado. II plancton del 
fiume Po, contribute alio studio del 



16 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea 



[1911] 



plancton fluviale. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
37 1911 (99-104). 285 

Panisset vide CuiUe. 

Parker, G. H. and Parshley, H. M. 

The reactions of earthworms to dry 
and to moist surfaces. J. exp. Zool. 
Philadelphia 11 1911 (361-363). 286 

Peaslee, Leon D. Mesostomum 
ehrenbergii. Trans. Amer. Microsc. 
See. Decatur 111. 30 1911 (191-193). 

287 

[Petrov, A. M.] llexpoBi., A. M. 
AiiaxoMiiqecKia Bapian,iH h anoMajiiii 
AucT0M'i,riapa3iiTHpyK)miix'b ub ueiemi 
jl.OMamHHX'b >KiiBOTHbixt. [Anato- 
mische Variationen und Anomalien 
der in der Leber der Haustiere para- 
sitierenden Distomeen.] Rev. veterin. 
Moskva 13 1911 (857-862 905-914). 

288 

Pierantoni, Umberto. SuUa Filaria 
labialis Pane (1864). Napoli Atti 
1st. incoragg. (Ser. VI) 1907 (Vol. 59 
degU Atti) (729-733) 1 tav. \_Vide 
Zool. Rec. 1908 Vermidea No. 301.] 289 

Piguet, — . Observations biologiques 
sur les Oligochetes neuchatelois. Arch, 
sci. Nat. Geneve (4) 32 1911 (263 & 
264). 290 

Pintner, Theodor. Wie aus Wiir- 
mern Perlen werden. Wien Schr. Ver. 
Verbr. Naturw. Kenntn. 51 1910-11 
(1911) (23^7). 291 

Pointner, Hermann. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis der OUgochaetenfauna der 
Gewiisser von Graz. Zs. wiss. Zool. 
Leipzig 98 1911 (626-676) Taf. xxviii 
& xxix. 292 

Porta, Antonio. Nuovo Botriocefalo 
(B. andresi) e appunti Elmintologici. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (373-378). 

293 

Potts, F. A. Methods of reproduction 
in the SyUids. Ergebn. Zool. Jena 3 
1911 (1-72). 294 

Pratt, H. S. On Galactosomum 
cochlearijorme Rudolphi. Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 38 1911 (143-148). 295 

Railliet, G. Sur les parasites de 
I'appendice malade. Paris C. R. soc. 
biol. 70 1911 (310-311). 296 

Railliet, A. et Henry, A. Recherches 
sur les Ascarides des Carnivores. Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 70 1911 (12-15). 297 

Ransom, Brayton Howard. A new 
Cestode from an African bustard. 



Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 40 1911 (637- 
647). 298 

Ransom, Brayton Howard. Two 
new species of parasitic Nematodes. 
Washington D.C. Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 41 1911 (363- 
369). 299 

Ransom, B. H. The life history of 
a parasitic Nematode — Habronema 
miiscae. Science New York N. Ser. 34 
1911 (690-692). 300 

Rauther, Max vide Eisig, H. 

Rebizzi, Renato. Su alcune varia- 
zioni deUe neurofibrille nella Hirudo 
medicinalis. Riv. patol. nerv. ment. 
Firenze 2 fasc. 8 1906 (355-377). 301 

Richards, A. The method of cell 
division in the development of the 
female sex-organs of Moniezia. Biol. 
Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 20 1911 (123- 
178) pis. i-viii. 302 

Riddell, W. Polychaeta of the Port 
Erin District. Liverpool Proc. Trans. 
Biol. Soc. 25 1911 (18 56-66). 303 

Ridewood, W. G. Cephalodiscus. 
In : National Antarctic Expedition 
1901-1904. Natural History Vol. 2 
Zoology. London (Trustees British 
Museum) 1907 (1-07) 7 pis. 304 

Ritter-Zahony, R. von. Chaeto- 
gnatha from the coasts of Ireland. 
Dublin Fish. Ireland Sci. Invest. 1910 
No.iv(l-7). 305 

Ritter-Zahony, Rudolf von. Die 
Chatognathen der Plankton-Expedi- 
tion. (Ergebnisse der Plankton-Exp. 
Bd 2 H. e. ) Kiel u. Leipzig (Lipsius 
& Tischer) 1911 (1-33). 306 

Ritter-Zahony, Rudolf von. Re- 
vision der Chatognathen. (Deutsche 
Sudpolar-Expedition 1901-1903. Bd. 
13. H. 1.) Berlin (G. Reimer) 1911 
(1-71). 307 

Ritter-Zahony, Rudolf von. Chae- 
tognathi. (Das Tierreich, hrsg. v. 
F. E. Schulze, Lfg 29.) Berlin (R. 
Friedlander & S.) 1911 (ix + 35). 308 

Ritter-Zahony, Rudolf von. Chae- 
tognatha fiir 1909. [Jahresbericht.] 
Arch. Natg. Berlin 76 1910 Bd 6 H. 1 
(1911) (181-182). 309 

Romanoviteh. Recherches sur la 
trichinose. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 70 
1911 (257-259 339-341 378-379). 310 



17 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200 1800 



Romieu, Marc. La reduction plas- 
matique dans la spcrmatogenese de 
I'AMaris megalocephala. Paris C. 1\. 
Acad. sci. 152 1911 (223-225). 311 

Romieu, JIarc. La spermiogene.se 
chez VAacaris megalocephala. Arch. 
Zellforschg Leipzig 6 1911 (254-325) 
4 Taf. 312 

Rosa, Daniele. Raccolte planc- 
tonicho fatte dalla R. Nave Liguria 
nel viaggio di circuninavigazione del 
1903-5. Vol. I, fasc. 5. Anellidi. 
Parte I : Tomopteridi. firenzc Pubbl. 
1st. studi sup. 1908 (245-327) tav. xii. 

313 

Rosen, Felix. Der Wimpertrichter 
der Lunibriciden. (Ein Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis der lymphoiden Organe.) 
Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 98 1911 (135- 
178)Taf. xi& xii. 314 

Rosseter, T. B. Hymenolepis up-silon 
a new species of Avian tape-worm. 
London J. Quek. Microsc. CI. Ser. 2 
11 1911 (147-160) pi. vi. 315 

Rousselet, Charles F. On three new- 
species of liotifera. London J. Quek- 
Microsc. CI. Ser. 2 11 1911 (lGi-164 
pi. vii. 316 

Rousselet, Charles F. Rotifera 

(excluding Bdelloida). Dublin Proc. 
R. Irish Acad. 31 1911 (Clare Island 
Survey Part 51) (1-10). 317 

Rousselet, Charles F. Cannibalistic 
Rotifers. Knowledge London Dec. 
1910 and Queensland Nat. Brisbane 
1 No. 8 1911 (193). 318 

Roaville, Etienne de. Le systeme 
nerveux de V Ascaris d'apres des 
travaux recents (suite). Arch. Zool. 
Paris Ser. 5 7 1911 (Notes et Rev. 
xxviii-xlix) and op. cit. 8 191 1 (N. et R. 
cii-cxxiii). 319 

Rudermann, Lota. Recherches sur 
Ephesia gracilis Rathke, Annelide 
polychete de la famille des Sphsero- 
dorides ; morphologic, anatomic, histo- 
logie. Paris Mem. soc. zool. 24 1911 
(1-96) pi. i. 320 

Salla£, W. Einiges iiber die Lungen- 
wurmseuche. Ver. Schr. Forst Jagd- 
Natkde Prag 1911-12 (43-56 171-208 
437-441). 321 

Schellenberg, Adolf. Ovogeuese, 

Eireif ung und Befruchtung von Fasciola 

hepatica L. Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 

6 1911 (443^84) 3 Taf. 322 

(N-918G o) 



Schepotieff, Alexander. Gcphyrea 
und llirudinca fiir 1909. |Jahres- 
bcricht.l Arch. Natg. Berlin 76 Bd 6 
H. 1 1910 (1911) (157-159 176-180). 

323 

Schilling, V. tjWe Fiilleborn, F. 

Schleip, W. Ueber die Chromatin- 
verhaltnisse bei Angiostomum (Jihub- 
donema) nigrovenosum.. Freiburg i. B. 
Ber. natf. Ges. 19 1911 (1-8) \_Vide 
(325).] 324 

Schleip, W. Das Verhalten des 
CIuDinatins bei Angiosto7num {Rhab- 
donenia) nigrorcnos^im. Ein Beitrag 
zur Kenntnis der Beziehungen zwischen 
Chromatin imdGeschlechtsbestimmung. 
Arch. Zellforschg Leipzig 7 1911 (87- 
138) 5 Taf. 325 

S choppier, Herrmann. Ueber Ascaris 
mystax R. beim Menschen. Centralbl. 
Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 58 Orig. 1911 (567 
& 568). 325a 

Schtitz, Victor. Paralineus elisa- 
btthae (nov. gen. et sp.). Zool. Anz. 
Leipzig 37 1911 (449-457). 326 

Schultz, Eugen. Regeneration und 
Uebung. Versuche an Amphighna. 
Arch. EntwMech. Leipzig 32 1911 
(36-43). 327 

Schultz, Giinther. Untersuchungen 
iiber Nahrung und Parasiten von 
Ostseefischen. Wiss. Meeresunters. 
Kiel Abt. Kiel N. F. 13 1911 (285-312) 
1 Taf. 328 

Schwartz, Martin. Nematoden- 

untersuchungen. Berlin Mitt. biol. 
Anst. H. 11 1911 (35-36). 329 

Schwartz, Martin. Die Aphelenchen 
der Veilchengallen und der Blattflecken 
an Farnen und Chrysanthemum. Berlin 
Arb. biol. Anst. 8 1911 (303-334). 330 

Scott, John \Y. Further experiments 
on the methods of egg-laying in Amphi- 
trite. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 
20 1911 (252-265). 331 

Scott, Thomas. Some Trematodes 
parasitic on British fishes. Edinburgh 
Trans. F. Nat. Soc. 6 1911 (344-353) 
pi. xxvii. 332 

Scott, Thomas. Notes on some 
Trematode parasites of Fishes. Glas- 
gow Rep. Fish. Board Scotland 28 
Pt. 3 1911 (68-72) pis. vii & viii. 333 

Seidelin, Harald. Notes on some 
blood parasites in Reptiles. Ann. trop. 

b 8 



18 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Med. Parasitol. Liverpool 5 1911 (371- 
384) pis. xiv & XV. 334 

Seidl, Heinrich H. Beitrage zur 
Kenntnis centralasiatischer Tricladen. 
Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 98 1911 (31-67) 
Taf. v-vii. 335 

Sekera, Emil. Weitere Beitrage 
zu den Doppelbildungen bei den Tur- 
bellarien. Prag SitzBer. Bohm. Ges. 
Wiss. MatNat. CI. 1911 (1912) No. Ill 
(1-7). 336 

Sellier, J. Recherches sur les 

ferments proteolytiques des Inverte- 
bres. Arcachon Bull. Soc. sci. station 
biol. 13 1910 (67-209). 337 

Senna, Angelo. Ricerche suU' ooge- 
nesi di Tomopteris elegans Chun. 
Archiv. ital. Anat. Embriol. Firenze 
9 1910 (299-348) 4 tav. 338 

Seurat, L. G. Sur I'habitat et les 
migrations de Spirura talpae Gmel. 
{Spiroptera strumosa Rud.). Paris 
C. R. soc. biol. 71 1911 (606-608). 339 

Seurat, L. G. Sur une larve de 
Spiroptere parasite des Coleopteres 
coprophages et des Reptiles. Alger 
Bui. Soc. hist. nat. 1 1910 (144-147). 

340 

Seurat, L. G. Sur la presence chez 
I'aiguiUat de Tetrarhynchus megice- 
phalus Rud. Alger Bui. Soc. hist, 
nat. 1 1910 (64-65). 341 

Seurat, L. G. Note sur deux Trl^ma- 
todes marins des environs d' Alger. 
Alger Bui. Soc. hist. nat. 1 1909 (7-8). 

342 

Seurat, L. G. Sur les Telphuses 
d'Algerie et leur commensal. Alger 
Bui. soc. hist. nat. 1 1910 (115-116). 

343 

Shearer, Cresswell. The problem of 
sex-determination in Dinophilus gyro- 
cilintus. Plymouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 
N.S. 9 1911 (156-160). 344 

Shephard, J. A list of Victorian 
Rotifers, with description oi two new 
species and the males of two species. 
Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Vict. N.S. 
24 1911 (46-58) pis. xxi & xxii. 345 

Shipley, Arthur E. Cestoda. In : 
National Antarctic Expedition 1901- 
1904. Natural History Vol. 3 Zoology. 
1907 London (British Museum Trustees) 
(1-6) 1 pi. 346 

Shull, Franklin A. Studies in the 
life-cycle of Hydatina seuta. 11. The 



role of temperature, of the chemical 
composition of the medium, and of 
internal factors upon the ratio of 
parthenogenetic to sexual forms. J. 
exp. Zool. Philadelphia 10 1911 (117- 
166). 347 

Simon, M. Echinococcus sasom 
inhemsk i Sverige. {Echinococcus 

hominis einheimisch in Schweden.] 
Nord Med. Ark. Stockholm Afd. I 44 
No. 5 1911 (1-20 deutsches Res. 19-20). 

348 

[Sinicyn, D. F.] OiiHHn.tiH'B, H. 9. 
IlapTeHoreHeTHqecKoe noKCTfenie ipe- 
iiaTojlT. H ero noTOMCTBO bt> HepnoMop- 
ckhxtj MO.i.iioCKax'i. [La generation 
parthenogenetique des Trematodes et 
sa posterite dans les mollusques de la 
Mer Noire.] St. Peterburg Mem. Ac. 
sc. (Ser. 8) 30 5 1911 (1-127) 6 Taf. 

349 

[Skriabin, K. L] CKpaoiiHt, K. II. 
Bilharziasis — rJiHCTHoe saooJitBaHie 
KiiOBii Kpynnaro poraTaro cKoia hi. 
TypKecxaH't. IIpejiB. cooom. [Die 
Bilharziasis, eine Wurmkrankheit des 
Hornviehs in Turkestan.] Arch, 

veterin. nauk St. Peterburg 41 1911 
(1167-1176) 2 Taf. 350 

Smith, Allen J. A new filarial species 
{F. mitchelli n. sp.) found in Heloderma 
suspectum, and its larvae in a tick 
parasitic upon the Gila monster, with 
remarks upon ticks as possible inter- 
mediate hosts in filariasis. University 
of Pennsylvania Medical Bulletin 
Philadelphia 23 1910 (487-497). 351 

Smith, Allen J., Fox, Herbert and 
White, C. Y. Contributions to syste- 
matic Helminthology. University of 
Pennsylvania Medical Bulletin Phila- 
delphia 20 1908 (283-294) pis. i-x. 352 

Sokolow, Iwan. Ueber eine neue 
Cknodrilus&vt und ihre Vermehrung. 
Nachtrag zu einer friiheren Arbeit. 
Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 1911 (222-226). 

353 

Sokolow, Iwan. Uber eine neue 
CtenodrilusaTi imd ihre Vermehrung. 
Zs. wiss. Zool. Leipzig 97 1911 (546- 
603) Taf. xxvii-xxix. 354 

Sollas, Igerna B. Note on parasitic 
castration in the earthworm Lnmbricas 
herculeus. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
London Ser. 8 7 1911 (335-337). 355 

[Solovjeff, P. Th.] CcioBbeBt, 11. 6. 
re.ibMUHTO.TOrnirecKia HaO.iioAeHiH. 

(Cestodes avium.) [Helminthologische 



19 Verm. 



Titles. 



1200-1800 



Beobachtungen (Cestodes avium).] 
Varsava Izv. Univ. 1911 2 (1-8) 3 
(9-24) 4 (25-32). [Vide Solowiow. P. 
(358a).] 356 

ISolovjeff, P. Th.] Co.iOBBeB'1,, 11. <). 
Kb Boiipocy cxpoeniii ii cncTeMarii- 
HecKOMb iio;io;Keniii Dicrocoelium 
{Distomum) cirrigerum Baer. [Zur 
Frage iiber den Bau des Dicrocoelmtn 
(Distomum) cirrigerum Baer und dessen 
Stellung in der Systematik.] Varsava 
Izv. Univ. 1911 9 (1-18). [Vide 
Solowiow, Paul (358).] 357 

Solowiow, Paul. Zur Frage iiber 
den Bau des Dirroroelium (Dislomum) 
cirrigirum Baer und dessen Stellung 
in der Systematik. Zool. Anz. Leipzig 
38 1911 (f)8-81). 358 

Solowiow, P. Helminthologisehe 
Beobaolitungen. Cestodes avium. Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Jena Abth. 1 60 Orig. 1911 
(93-132). 358a 

Soulier, A. Irregularites de la seg- 
mentation chez Prolula. Arch. zool. 
Paris Ser. 5 7 1911 (Notes et Rev. 
xxv-xxviii). 359 

Southern, R. Some new Irish worms. 
Irish Nat. Dublin 20 1911 (5-9). 360 

Southern, R. Polychaeta of the 
Coasts of Ireland. III. The Ahio- 
pinae, Tomopteridae and Typhlos- 
cohcidae. Dublin Fish. Ireland Sci. 
Invest. 1910 No. iii (1911) (1-37) 3 pis. 

361 

Southwell, T. Some notes on the 
Cej'lon pearl-inducing worm. Spolia 
Zeylan. Colombo 7 Pt. 27 1911 (124- 
134). 362 

Steinmann, Paul. Revision der 

Schweizerischen Tricladen. Rev. Suisse 
Zool. Geneve 19 1911 (175-234). 363 

Stephens, J. W. W. Desmogonius 
desmogonius, a new species and genus 
of Monostome flukes. Ann. trop. Med. 
Parasitol. Liverpool 5 1911 (497-500) 
pi. xxiii. 364 

Stephenson, J. On some aquatic 
Oligochaeta in the collection of the 
Indian Museum. Rec. Ind. Mus. 
Calcutta 6 1911 (203-214). 365 

Stevens, N. M. Further studies on 

reproduction in Sagitta. J, Morph. 

Philadelphia 21 1910 (279-319) 93 figs. 

on pis. 366 

(x-9186 o) 



Stewart, F. H. List of the aquatic 
animals hitherto recorded from the 
Provinces of Tsang and t) in Central 
Thibet, with a table showing their 
Geographical Distribution. Rec. Ind. 
Mus. Calcutta 6 1911 (67-72). | In- 
cludes list of Vermidea, chiefly Roti- 
fera.] 367 

Stiasny, Gustav. Ueber adriatische 
Toriiiirid- und Aclinotrocha-LRrvcn. 
Wieii SitzBer. Ak. Wiss. Abt. I 120 
1911 (743-748). 368 

Stiles, C. W. Trematode generic 
names proposed for the " OfKcial List 
of Zoological Names." Nature London 
88 1911 (111). 369 

Strada, Fcrdinando. Sulla presenza 
di Oxyuridi incapsulati nella cavita 
peritoneale. Archivio sc. med. Torino 
31 1907 (418-428). 370 

Strickland, E. H. Some parasites 
of Simulium-lsLTva,e and their effects 
on the development of the host. 
Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 21 1911 
(302-338) pis. i-v. 371 

Stummer-TraunJels, Rudolf von. 
Myzovtomidae. In : National Antarctic 
Expedition 1901-1904. Natural His- 
tory Vol. 4 Zoology. London (Trustees 
British Museum) 1908 (1-26) 1 pi. 372 

^ [Suchoterin, M. S.] CyxoiepHH-L, M. 

HaseMHUXT. Oligochaeta. [Einige Beob- 
achtungen iiber das Leuchten bei 
Oligochaeten.] Kazani Prot. obsc. 
jest. 41 1910 Beil. (1-7). 373 

[SukaCev, B. V.] CyKaneB-b, B. B- 
niHBKH 03epa Ca,'iBepB'i (JIii({):i ryd)- 
[Die Hirudineen des Sadjerwsees (Liv- 
land).] Jurjev Sitzb. Naturf. Ges. 20 
1911 (1-11 + deutsch. 12-23). 374 

SzUts, AnJov. Adatok nehany 

Lumbricida anacomiajahoz. [Bei- 

triige zur Anatomic einiger Lumbri- 
ciden.] Allatt. Kozlem. Budapest 10 
1911 (26-31 German abstract 60 & 61). 

375 

Szlits, Andov. Az Octolasium 

Frivaldszkyirol. [Ober Octolasium 

friwtld.'izkyi.] Allatt Kozlem. Buda- 
pest 10 1911 (143 170). 376 

Th6el, Hjalmar. Priapulids and 
Sipunculids dredged by the Swedish 
Antarctic Expedition 1901-1903, and 
the phenomenon of bipolarity. Stock- 
holm Vet.-Ak. Handl. 47 No. 1 1911 
(1-36) pis. i-v. 377 

b 8—2 



20 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Thi^baud, M. Les Rotateurs du 
Canton de Neuchatel. Neuchatel Bui. 
Soc.Sci. Nat. 38 1910-1911 (1-1(3). 378 

Thiebaud, M. vide Fuhrmann, 0. 

Toivonen, D. Bidrag till kanne- 
domen om sodra Finlands vattenoli- 
gochaetfauna. [Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
der Wasseroligochaetenfauna Siid-Fin- 
lands.] Helsingfors Medd. Soc. Fauna 
et Fl. Fenn. 37 1911 (15-21 deutsches 
Ref. 235 236). 379 

Treadwell, Aaron L.' Polychaetous 
Annelids from the Dry Tortugas, 
Florida. New York Bull. Amer. Mus. 
Nat. Hist. 30 1911 (1-12). 380 

Viguier, C. Nouvelles etudes sur le 
plankton de la bale d' Alger. Ann. 
sci. nat. (Zool.) Paris Ser. 9 13 1911 
(187-267) pis. vii-ix. 381 

Virieux, J. Sur la presence de 
Polycelis cornula dans le Jura fran^ais. 
Feuille jeunes natural. Paris 41 1911 
(199-200). 382 

de Vis, C. W. Annelid trails. Ann. 
Queensland Mus. Brisbane 10 1911 
(12-14). 383 

Voit, Max. Die Glyceriden der 
Nordsee. Wiss. Meeresunters. Kiel 
Abt. Kiel N.F. 13 1911 (89-125) 
1 Karte. 384 

[VoronkoJf, N.] BopoHKOBi., H. 
naaRKTOHT, BOAOeJlOB-b nojijocTpoBa 
HMajia. KojiOBpaTKii ii o6maa xapaK- 
TepiiCTHKa nJiaHKTOiia. [Sur le plancton 
des bassins de la presqu'jle de Yamal. 
Rotiferes et caracteres generaux du 
plancton.] St. Peter burg Ann. mus. 
zool. Ac. sc. 16 1911 (180-214) 3 cartes. 

385 

[Voronkoff, N.] BopoHKOB'i, H. 
KoaoBpaTKii Oku ii cpaBHenie OKCKaro 

TLiaUKTOHa Ct ILiaUKTOHOMt jipyriisTj 
pyccKiixi. piKT,. [Die Riidertiere der 
Oka und Vergleichung des Oka-Plank- 
tons niit dein Plankton anderer rus- 
sischer Fliisse.] Moskva Dnevn. zool. 
otd. Obsc. liub. jest. 3 10 1911 (7-32). 

386 

Walcott, Charles D. Cambrian 

geology and paleontology. II. No. 5. 
Middle Cambrian Annelids. Washing- 
ton D.C. Smithsonian Inst. Misc. 
Collect. 57 No. 5 (Pub. 2014) 1911 
(109-144) pis. xviii-xxiii. 387 

Ward, Henry B. Studies on human 
parasites in North America. 1. Filaria 



loa. J. Infect. Dis. Chicago 111. 3 1900 
(37-90). 388 

Watson, Arnold T. A preliminary 
note on the formation and arrangement 
of the opercular chaetae of Sahtllaria. 
London Rep. Brit. Ass. 1910 (1911) 
(('34 & 635). 389 

Watson, Edna Earl. The genus 
Gyrocotyle and its significance for 
problems of Cestode structure and 
phylogeny. Berkeley Univ. Calif. 
Publ. Zool. 6 No. 15 1911 (353-468) 
pis. xxxiii-xlviii. 390 

Weinberg, M. et Julien, A. Sub- 
stances toxiques de V Ascaris megalo- 
cephala. Recherches experimentales 
sur le cheval. Paris C. R. soc. biol. 
70 1911 (337-339). 391 

Weiss, A. Sur les Cestodes de deux 
genettes eajpturees en Tunisie. Alger 
Bui. Soc. hist. nat. 1 1910 (113-115). 

392 

Welch, Paul S. vide Galloway, T. W. 

Wherry, Wm. B. and McDill, John R. 
Notes on a case of hematochyluria, 
together mth some observations on the 
morphology of the embryo Nematode 
Filaria nocturna. J. Infect. Dis. 
Chicago 111. 2 1905 (412-420) pis. 
xiii & xiv. 393 

Wherry, Wm. B. vide Huffman, 0. V. 

White, C. Y. vide Smith, Allen J. 

Wilhelmi, J. Citate zur Systematik 
der marinen Tricladen. Ein Nachtrag 
zur Seetricladen-Monographie. Arch. 
Natg. Berlin 77 Bd 1 H. 2 1911 (41- 
119). 394 

Wilhelmi, J. Turbellaria fiir 1909. 
[Jahresbericht.] Arch. Natg. Berlin 
76 Bd 6 H. 1 1910 (1911) (193-221). 

395 

Willets, David G. A statistical 
study of intestinal parasites in tobacco 
haciendas of the Cagayan Valley, 
Philippine Islands. Philippine J. Sci. 
Manila B 6 1911 (77-92). 396 

Woolley, Paul G. and Huffman, Otto 
V. The ova of Schistosoma jtiponicuin 
and the absence of spines. Parasitol. 
Cambridge 4 1911 (131-132). 397 

Wundsch, Hans Helmuth. Pneumo- 
vocces asper Looss und sein Verhiilt- 
niss zu den Gattungsverwandten. Diss. 
Berlin (G. Bernstein) 1911 (1-77). 397a 



21 Verm. 



Subject Index. — Platyiielmintuia, Etc. 



1203 



[Zabusov, I. P.] SaSycoBt, 11. 11. 
Ilacii.jioBaiUH no Mop(|)o;iorin h cn- 
CTrMaTiuvk ii.iaiiapiil o^epa BafiKa.ia. 
I. roA'i- Soroceli.'i Grube. [Untcr- 

suchuiigen iiber dio Morphologie uud 
Systeinatik der Planarieii aus deiu 
Baikalsee. I. Die Gattung Soroceiis 
Grube.] Kazan! Trd. Obsc. jest. 43 
4 1911 (1-422 + 1-8 + 1-2) Taf. i-xii. 

398 

Zeleny, Charles. Experiments on 
the control of asymmetry in the develop- 
ment of the Serpulid, Hydroides dian- 
thiis. J. Morph. Philadelphia 22 1911 
(927-944). 399 

Zerny, Hans. Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
des anatomisclien Baues von Rhyncho- 
bothrius tetrahothrius v. Ben. AVien 
Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. 19 1911 (297- 
316) 1 Taf. 400 



Corrigendum Titles of 1910. 

The Title S09 in Vol. 47 Verm. p. 16 
gave a reference to the ^^•^ong work. 
The following should be substi- 
tuted : — 
Murray, James. Antarctic Rotifera 

[in] British Antarct. Exp. Vol. 1 Biology 

1910 (41-76) pis. ix-xiii. 



PLATYHELMINTHIA, 
NEMERTINEA. 

SUBJECT INDEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

1203 
Historical. 

Historical records of intestinal worms 
in ancient times ; Moule, 252. 

Historical review of the " gid " 
parasite of sheep {Cocnurus cerebralis) 
and allied species ; Hall, 144, 

Bibliography. 

Jahresberieht iiber Turbellaria fiir 
1909; Wilhelmi, 395. 

Jahresberieht iiber Nemcrtini fiir 
1909 : Nagler, 265. 



Jahresberieht iiber Tromatoda und 
Cestoda fiir 1909 ; Fuhrmann, 105. 

Nomenclature. 

Trematodo generic names proposed 
for the " Official List " ; Stiles, 369. 



Economics. 

IvELATUiN TO DISEASE. 

Tremafoda. 

Abnormal pigmentation ol a whiting 
due to Trematode larvae (cf. Holo- 
stomuin cuticola] ; Gamble & Drew, 112 

Davainea madagascariensis in a Fili- 
l^ino; Garrison, 113. 

Cefitoda. 

Echinococcose ganglionnaire lym- 
phatique chez le mouton ; D6v6, 70. — 
Echinococcose primitive heterotopique 
des sereuses ; D6v6, 69. 

Plerocercoides prolifer, parasitismo 
in uomo ; Ariola, 4. 

Method of Infection — Transmission, 

Mode of infection with the liver 
Distome in Japan {Chnorchis endemi- 
cus) ; Kobayashi, 179. 

Mode of infection of rats and rat-fleas 
with Hymenolepis diminufa and H. 
murina ; Nicoll & Minchin, 268. 

On the mode of infection of fish 
with the Cercariae (C. cristata) of 
SanguiniccTa; Odhner, 277. 

Experimental infection of the sand 
shark {Garchartas littoralis) with the 
" Scolez polymorphus " ; Curtis, 60. 

Echinococcose primitive experimen- 
tale. La voie suivie par I'embryon 
pour arriver en foie ; Dev6, 67. 



Technique, Cultivation, etc. 

Le diagnostic des epizootics para- 
sitaires par I'examen microscopique 
des dejections ; Brumpt, 35. 

Killing solutions and stains for 
Trematoda ; Barker & Laughlin, 13. 
Cestode cells in vitro ; Morse, 251. 



22 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



STRUCTURE. 



1207 



General. 

Turbeu-akia; — 

Beschreibung von zwei pelagische 
Acolen des Golfes von Triest. (Con- 
voluta pelagica und Monochoerus illar- 
datus); Lohner und Micoletzky, 216. 

Account of a new land Planarian, 
Pseudartiocotylus ceylonicus n. g., 
n. sp. ; Ikeda, 164. . 

Anatomy of Sorocelis spp. n. ; Seidl, 
335. — Aeusserer und innerer Bau der 
Planarien (Gen. Sorocelis) ; Zabusov, 
398. 

Un nouveau Bdellouride (Synsipho- 
niu)n liouvilli n. g., n. sp.) non parasite 
des mers antarctiques ; Hallez, 146. 

Weitere Beitrage zu den Doppel- 
bildungen bei den Turbellarien (Both- 
rioplana) ; Sekera, 336. 

Trematoda : — 

Bau von Buddenbrockia pJumatellae 
(ein Trematode ?) ; Braem, 30. 

Account of new Reptilian Trema- 
todes ; Nicoll, 266. — Account of new 
Trematodes from American fresh-water 
fish; Goldberger, 126. 

Beschreibung von Nordostafrikan- 
ischen Trematoden, mit neuen Formen ; 
Odhner, 281. 

Clonorchis endemiciis (Balz), charac- 
ters of ; Eobayashi, 179, 

Morphology of the Trematode family 
C yclocoelidae ; Kossack, 180. 

Note on Davainea madagascariensis 
from the Philippines ; Garrison, 113. 

Bau von Dicrocoelium (Distomum) 
cirrigerum Baer ; Solowiow, 358. — 
Anomalien des Baues von Fasciola 
hepatica, Dicrocoelium lanceolatum., 
Opisthorchis filineus (Russ.); Petrov, 
288. 

Account of Galactosornurn cochleari- 
forme (Rudolphi) ; Pratt, 295. 

Beitrag zur Anatomie und Histologic 
von Nephrocephalus sessilis Odhner ; 
Miestinger, 239. 

Morphology of Notocotyle quinque- 
^eriale n. sp. ; Barker & Laughlin, 13. 

Description of a new Trematode, 
I'aracotyle caniculae, n. g., n. sp. ; 
Johnstone, 174. 



Pneumonoeces asper Lss. and P. 
schulzei n. sp. ; Wundsch, 397a. 

Pronopharynx nematoides Cohn, der 
umgekehrte Hinterkorper einer Holo- 
stomide (wahrscheinlich Holostomum 
sp.); Odhner, 280. 

Morphology of the genus Sanguini- 
cola Plehn, a digenetic Trematode ; 
comparison with Aporocotyle ; Odhner, 
277. 

Korpergestalt von Schizostoma 
[Schistosoma] crassa (Russ.); Skriabin, 
350. 

Account of the genus Stilesia ; Gough, 
129. 

Anatomy of Styphlodora bascaniensis 
n. sp., with a blind Laurer-Stieda 
canal ; Goldberger, 125. — Account of 
a new Reptilian Trematode, Styphlo- 
dora condita n. sp. ; de Faria, 81. 

New Trematodes of the genus 
Telorchis; Goldberger, 127. 

Anatomie der Cercarien, Sporocysten 
und Redien aus Mollusken des Schwar- 
zen Meeres (Russ.) ; Sinicyn, 349. 

Cestoda : — 

Description of new Mammalian Ces- 
todes ; Beddard, 18. 

Account of new Avian Cestodes ; 
Johnston, 169. 

Anatomie der Anoplocephala latis- 
sima nom. n. [Taenia magna Murie) ; 
Deiner, 64. 

Detailed account of the Cestode 
genus Gyrocotyle esp. G. fimbriata 
n. sp. ; Watson, 390. — Zur Frage, wie 
die Cestoden (Gyrocotyle) zu orientieren 
sind ; Cohn, 55. 

Account of Hyinenolepis upsilon 
n. sp. ; Rosseter, 315. — Inncre u. 
aussere Anatomie von Hymenolepis 
villosoides n. sp. (Russ.) ; SolovjefE, 356. 

Notes on structure of Phoreio- 
bothrium triloculatum ; Curtis, 60. 

Anatomischer Bau von Rhyncho- 
bothrius tetrabothrius v. Ben.; Zerny, 
400. 

Description of a new Cestode. 
Sphyroncotaenia tmcinata n. g., n. sp. ; 
Ransom, 298 

A new species of Cestode parasite 
(Taenia balaniceps) of the dog and of 
the lynx; Hall, 145. 



23 Verm. 



Subject Index. — Platyhelmintuia, Etc. 



1215 



Full account of the structure of 
Tetrarhynchus erinaceus Van Ben. ; 
Johnstone, 173. 

Nemertinea: — 

Description of a new type of Nemer- 
tine, Puralineus n.g. coecus (Timofej.); 
Schutz, 326. 

Excretory Organs. 

L'appareil cxcrcteur du Botliriomoluf> 
constrictus ; sa comparaison avec celui 
du Bothrioplana ; Hallez, 148. 

L'appareil nephridien de deux Cer- 
caires parasites de Donax vittatus 
{Cercaria pectinuta and Gymnophallus 
somateriae); Dollfus, 74 (text-figs.). 

Nervous and Sensory Systems. 

The central nervous system in 
teratophthalmic and teratomorphic 
forms of Planaria dorotocephala ; Child 
& McKie, 44. 

Sur les terminaisons nerveuses dans 
rcpidenpe des Planaires ; Hallez, 149 
(2 test-figs). 

Die sogenannten freien Nervenendi- 
gungen bei Cestoden sind Parenchym- 
zellen ; Blochmann, 24. 

Sexual Organs and Cells. 

Charactcre double des ovaires de 
quelques Polyclades ; Hallez, 147. 

Presence of a lateral spine in eggs 
of Schistosoma japoiiiciim; Leiper, 202. 
— Absence of spines on the ova of 
Schistosoma japonicum; Woolley & 
Huffman, 397. 

Histology, Cytology. 

Nematocysts of the Turbellarian 
Microstoma are derived from injested 
Hydrae, and transported to the surface 
of the worm ; Kepner, 176. 

Histology of AviteUina {Stilesia) 
centripunciata (Riv.); Gough, 129. 

Presence of cuticular spines a normal 
character in Fasciolopsis; Leiper, 199. 

Die sogenannten freien Nervenendi- 
gungen bei Cestoden sind Parenchym- 
zellen ; Blochmann, 24. 

The occurrence of amitosis in Mo- 
nieziu; Child, 38. — The method of 
cell-division in Moniezia ; Child, 39. 



PHYSIOLOGY. 



1211 



General. 

Analyse biologique d'une serie d'ex- 
pcriences concernant I'avenement de la 
maturite sexuelle, la regeneration et 
I'inanition chez les Nemertiens Lineus 
ruber et lacteus ; Oxner, 284. 

Nutrition, Excretion. 

Ueber die Einwirkung des Hungers 
auf Planarien ; Berninger, 20. 

Zum Exkretionsproblem der Acolen. 
Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Theorie der 
Vitalf arbung ; Lohner, 214. 

Regeneration. 

Physiological dominance of anterior 
over posterior regions in the regulation 
of Planaria dorotocephala ; Child, 41 
(21 text-figs.). 

Senescence. 

A study of senescence and rejuven- 
escence based on experiments with 
Planaria dorotocephala ; Child, 43. 

Various Functions. 

Protective function of the injested 
and transported nematocysts of Micro- 
stoma; Kepner, 176. 

Double fonction des ovaires de 
quelques Polyclades ; Hallez, 147. 

Effects of Chemical Reagents, &c. 

Action du cyanure de potassium sur 
les Convoluta exposes a la lumiere ; 
resistance de C. a I'inhibition des 
oxydations par le cyanure de potas- 
sium ; Drzewina, 76. — and Drzewina 
& Bohn, 77. 



REPRODUCTION. 



1215 



General, Life-Cycle. 

Life-history of Acanfhopsolus lageni- 
formis n. sp. ; Lebour, 186.^ — Notes on 
life-history of Ligula ; Gemmill, 114. 

Generationswechsel der Trematoden 
(Russ.); Sinicyn, 349. 

Cestodi degli Uccelli acquatici : ciclo 
biologico ; Monticelli, 242. 

Notes on the cysts of Tetrarhynchus 
iinionifactor in the oyster ; Southwell, 
362. 



24 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Fortpflanzung von Buddenhrochia 
flumatellae ; Braem, 30. 

Regeneration. 

studies on the dynamics of morpho- 
genesis in experimental reproduction : 
the formation of new zooids in Planaria 
and Stenostomum; Child, 41 (36 figs.) — 
The axial gradient in Planaria doroto- 
cephala as a limiting factor in regula- 
tion ; Child, 40. 

Experimental control of morpho- 
genesis in the regulation of Planaria 
(dorotocephala) ; Child, 42. 

Minimal size reduction in Planarians 
throm^h successive regenerations ; 
Holmes, 158. 

Regeneration of Nemerteans and 
Amphitrite; Ives, 165. 

Weitere Studien i'lber die Regenera- 
tion der Nemertuien. I. Regeneration 
bei Lineus ruber Miill; Nusbaum und 
Oxner, 273. — Die Bildung des ganzen 
neuen iJarmkanals durch Wanderzellen 
mesodermalen Ursprunges bei der 
Kopfrestitution des Lineus lacteus 
(Grube) ; Nusbaum und Oxner, 272. 

Analyse biologique d'une serie d'ex- 
periences concernant I'avenement de la 
maturite sexuelle et la regeneration 
chez les Nemertiens Lineus ruber 
et L. lacteus Rathke ; Oxner, 284. 

Spermatogenesis, Oogenesis, etc. 

Ovogenese, Eireifung und Befruch- 
tung von Fasciola hepatica ; Schellen- 
berg, 322. 

Entwickelung und Form der Ge- 
schlechtsprodukte ; Reifung und Be- 
fruchtung bei der Nemertine Malaco- 
hdella grossa i^lxiW.) ; Gering, 118. 

Noch ein Wort iiber die friihzeitige 
Besamung der EizeUen bei Otomeso- 
stoma auditivum; Hofsten, 157. 

Development. 

Notes and sketches (by Loess) on 
the development and early phases of 
the life-cycle in Sanguinicola ; Odhner, 
277. 

Development of the eggs in Schisto- 
soma haematobium ; comparison with 
allied species ; Looss, 218. 



Size and form of the young Echino- 
cocci at different periods in the develop- 
ment of the hydatid cyst ; D6v6, 67. 

Histogenesis. 

Cell-division in the development of 
the female organs of the Cestode, 
Moniezia; Richards, 302. 

Larval forms. 

Larvae of Glinostomum complanatum ; 
Ciurea, 46c. 

Clonorchis endemicus, young en- 
cysted forms in several freshwater 
fishes ; Kobayashi, 179. 

Notes on the rediae and cercariae of 
Echinosto mum secundum', Lebour, 184. 

" Scolex polymorphtis" is probably 
the larval form of Phoreiobothrium 
triloculatum ; Curtis, 60. 

The Plerocercoid larva of Tetra- 
rhynchus erinaceiis; Johnstone, 173. 



ETHOLOGY. 



1219 



Biology: Behaviour and Habits. 

Notes on the biology of Tetra- 
rhynchus unionifactor. the pearl-in- 
ducing Cestode; Southwell, 362.— Wie 
aus Wiirmern Perlen werden : Tetra- 
rhynchus unionifactor als Perlenerzeu- 
ger ; Pintner, 291. 

Beitrage zur Kenntnis von Mala- 
cobdella grossa (Miill.) (Benutzung 
des Riissels, u.s.o.) ; Gering, 118. 

Notes on the habits and bionomics 
of Triclads, with especial reference to 
the Swiss forms ; Steinmann, 363. 

Behaviour of the Trematode, Clino- 
stomum marginatum upon liberation 
from the cysts ; Osborn, 283. 

Behaviour of Cestode cells, cultivated 
in vitro ; Morse, 251. 

Concerning the nematocysts of Micro- 
stoma [criticism of paper by Kepner] ; 
Glaser, 123. — [Reply to same] ; Kepner, 
177. 

Plankton. 

Gulf of Trieste and Quarnero, two 
new pelagic Acoela, Convoluta pelagica 
and Monochoerus illardatus; Lohner 
& Micoletaky, 215. 



25 Verm. 



Subject Index. — Platyhblmtnthia, Etc. 



1219 



Parasitism. 

Rej^ister der Trcraatoden und Cesto- 
den Deutschlands, geordnet nach ihren 
Wirthen; Liihe, 221. 

New Trematodes of the genus 
Telorchis; Goldberger, 127. 

A preliminary report on the source 
of the human liver Distome, Clonorchis 
endemicus (Biilz) (— Distoinnm .ipathu- 
ia<Mm Leuckart) ; Eobayashi, 179. 

Hosts of Echinostomum secundum 
at various stages of the life-history ; 
Lebour, 184. 

Deux Trematodes marins des en- 
virons d' Alger ; Seurat, 342. 

British edible shell-fish as hosts of 
Cercariae ; Lebour, 185. 

In Mollusken parasitierende Trema- 
toden. Infektionsweise, Zwischenwirte 
etc. (Russ.) ; Sinicyn, 349. 

In rat-flea (CcratophyJlus fasciatus), 
body-cavity, Cysticercoids of Hymeno- 
lepis diminuta and H. murina (?); 
NicoU & Minchin, 268. 

Trematodes of fishes, Northumber- 
land coast, with new forms ; Lebour, 
187. 

Trematodes ectoparasitic on British 
fish; Scott, 332. — Trematode parasites 
of fishes, Scotland ; Scott, 333, 

Trematodes from American fresh- 
water fish ; Goldberger, 126. 

Cestodes in sharks, Woods Hole 
region, Bermudas, etc., and in the 
butter-fish [Poronotus triacanthus) ; 
Linton, 211. 

Trematode and Cestode parasites 
occurring in fishes from the Baltic ; 
Schultz, 328. 

Fischparasiten aus dem Ladoga-See ; 
Jaaskelainen, 167. 

Trematode and Cestode parasites of 
fishes (Lake of Lucerne) ; Nufer, 271. 

Hosts (Annrrhichas lup^is and Buc- 
cinum undatum) of Acanthopsolus 
lageniformis n. sp. ; Lebour, 186. 

Sur la presence chez I'aiguillat de 
Tetrarhynchus megacepkalus Rud. ; 
Seurat, 341. 

Ectoparasitic on common dog-fish, 
gill-.slits, a new Trematode, Puracotyh 
caniculae ; Johnstone, 174. 



In Chimaera collici, spiral valve, 
Gyrocotyle fimhricita n. sp. ; Watson, 
390. 

In Eucitharvs linguntula (Naples), 
intestine, a now Bothriocephalid {B, 
andresi); Porta, 293. 

In Perca fluviatilis (Danube) muscles 
and branchial cavity, Olino'itomnm com- 
'planatv.m (larvae); Ciurea, 46c. 

In whiting, British waters, larvae 
of Holostomum cuticola v. Nordm. ; 
Gamble & Drew, 112. 

New Cestodes of the family Proteo- 
cephalidae, from fishes and reptiles ; 
La Rue, 183. 

In fish and reptiles, North-East 
Africa, mostly from the White Nile, 
new Trematodes ; Odhner, 281. 

Piscine, Amphibian and Avian hosts 
of the Trematode Glinostomum mar- 
ginatum, and its geographical occur- 
rence ; Osborn, 283. 

New Reptilian Trematodes ; Nicoll, 
266. 

In Nicaraguan turtle {Chelone myda.'f), 
alimentary canal, a new Monostomid, 
Destnogonius desmogonnis; Stephens, 
364. 

In liver of Bascanion constrictor, 
Styplilodora hascaniensis n. sp. ; Gold- 
berger, 125. 

In black snake (Pseudechis forphy- 
riacus), Proteocephalus {Ichthyotaenia) 
gallardi n. sp. ; Johnston, 172. 

In a Brazil snake, Spilotes pullatus, 
ureters, Styplilodora condita n. sp. ; 
de Faria, 81. 

Trematode and Cestode parasites 
of Australian birds ; Johnston, 170. — 
New Avian Cestodes ; Johnston, 169. 

VogeltiinienMittelrussIands mit neuen 
Form en ; Neslobinsky, 265a. 

Cestoden der Vogel des Urals ; 
Clerc, 48. — Cestoden aus Vogeln ; 
Solovjeff, 356 & 358a. 

New Avian Cestodes from the Aiu 
islands ; Fuhrmann, 104. 

In Anas hosclias, intestine, Hymeno-' 
lepis upsilon n. sp. ; Rosseter, 315. 

New Trematodes from the Soudan : 
Balfouria itwnogama n. g., n. sp. from 
Marabou stork (Leptoptilus crumeni- 



26 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



ferus, intestinal mucosa, and Gastro- 
thylax wenyoni n. sp. from a water- 
buck {Cobus maria), stomach ; Leiper, 
194. 

Monostoma faba on Passer domesti- 
cus, Wisconsin ; Cole, 56. 

Taenia mediocanelhita Parasit von 
Otis tarda ; Mozgalevski, 253. 

In an African bustard, Neotis caffra, 
intestine, a new Cestode, Sphyronco- 
taenia uncinata n. g., n. sp. ; Ran- 
som, 298. 

New Cestodes from Mammals ; Bed- 
dard, 18. 

In black wallaby [Macropus uala- 
batus), intestine, a new Cestode, 
BancroftieUa tenuis n. g., n. sp. ; 
Johnston, 171. 

Cestode parasites of Australian Mono- 
tremata and Marsupialia ; Johnston 
171. 

Notocotyle quinqueseriale n. sp., 
from the musk-rat {Fiber zibethicus), 
Nebraska ; Barker & Laughlin, 13. 

In dog and lynx, intestine. Taenia 
balaniceps n. sp. ; Hall, 145. 

Cestodes de deux genettes capturees 
en Tunisia ; Weiss, 392. 

In der Leberpfortader von Bos 
taurus, Schizostoma [Schistosoma] 
crassa; Skriabin, 350. 

Echinococcose ganglionnaire lym- 
phatique chez le mouton ; Dev6, 70. 

tJber die tierischen Parasiten der 
Rothirsche (Cervus elaphus L.) von 
Rominten (Ostpreussen); Braun, 31. 

In camel (India), mesenteric and 
other veins. Schistosoma indica ; Leese, 
190. 

Athesmia foxi n. sp., from Cebus 
capucinus; Goldberger & Crane, 128. 

Echinostomum {Fasciolctta) ilocanum. 
(Garrison), ein neuer Menschenparasit 
aus Ostasien ; Odhner, 278. 

{Taenia) Echinococcus ho minis ein- 
heimisch in Schweden ; Simon, 348. 

Kyste hydatique et terrain (general 
et local) : localisations electives des 
kystes et affinitcs biologiques du para- 
site ; Deve, 68. 



VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 

1223 
Inheritance and Variation. 

Inheritance in the " regulation " of 
Planaria dorotocephala ; Child, 40. 

The production of teratophthalmic 
and teratomorphic forms of Planaria 
dorotocephala'. Child & McKie, 44. 

Variation in character and position 
of the spine in eggs of Schistosoma 
haematobiuyn : evidence in support of 
independent nature of *S'. mansoni ; 
Leiper, 202. 

Abweichung im Bau einiger Disto- 
men(Russ.); Petrov, 288. 

Weitere Beitrage zu den Dojjpel- 
bildungen bei den Turbellarien (Bo- 
thrioplana) ; Sekera, 336. 

Phylogeny. 

Ssinitzins „Studien iiber die Phylo- 
genie der Trematoden" ; Odhner, 275. 

Phylogenie der Cestoden im Zusam- 
menhang mit der Phylogenie ihrer 
Wirtstiere (Aves) (Russ.); Solovjeff, 
356. 



DISTRIBUTION. 1227 

{Vide etiam Ethology.) 

Europe. 

Ireland (Glasnevin), the land Plana- 
rian Dolichoplana fieldeni, v. Graff ; 
Southern, 360. 

Ireland, the Nemertines Prostoma 
{Tetrastemma) clepsinoides and Geone- 
mertes chalicophora ; Southern, 360. 

Sur la presence de Polycelis cornuta 
dans le Jura fran^ais ; Virieux, 382. 

Switzerland, list of Tricladida occur- 
ring ; Steinmann, 363. 

Die Verbreitung der Alpenplanarien 
und ihr Vorkommen in den Vogesen ; 
Bresslau, 33. 

Nemertini d'acqua dolce in Italia ; 
Monticelli, 243. 

Hungary (Tatra), Planaria gono- 
cephala and alpina ; Hanko, 150. 

Planarien des Baikalsees, Soroeelis 
spp, n, ; gabusov, 398, 



27 Verm. 



Systematic. — rLATvuELMiNTUiA. 



1231 



Africa. 

Nordostafrikanischc 'rrcraatoden, 
genu. & spp. n. ; Odhner, 281. 

Ai'ia. 

Thibet, Turijcllaria I'ollected by 
Capt. F. Stewart ; Meixner & Muth, 
231. 

America. 

Neue Turbellarien des Ostens der 
Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika. 
Mit Nachtriigen zu den ,,Marinen 
Turbellarien Orotavas iind der Kiisten 
Europas"; v. Graff, 131 -133. 

Oceanic. 

A new non-parasitic Bdellourid (Syn- 
siphonium lioiirilli), Petermann's Isle, 
Antarctic ; Hallez, 146. 



SYSTEMATIC. 

1. PLATillELMlNTHIA. 



1231 



{<() Turbeliaria. 

Turbellaria (Acoela, Rhabdocoelida 
and Alloiocoela) Eastern United States, 
described ; v. Graff Zs. wiss. Zool. 
99 pp. 1-108 pis. i-vi. — Brief account 
in Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 pp. 198 & 199. 

Turbellaria (Rhabdocoelida) from 
Thibet, notes on ; Meixner & Muth 
Rec. Ind. Mus. 6 pp. 57-64. 

Tricladida occurring in Switzerland, 
notes on habits, distribution and 
classification and diagnoses of the 
different forms ; Steinmann Rev. 
Suisse Zool. 19 pp. 175-234 3 text-figs. 

Notes on Systematic and Synonymy 
of marine Triclads ; Wilhelmi Arch. 
Natg. 77 Bd 1 H. 2 pp. 41-119. 

Allostoma (?) calyx sp. n., N. America ; 
V. Graff Zs. wiss. Zool. 99 p. 84 pi. vi 
fig. 9. 

Ana penis gen. n. {Proporidae) gur- 
dincrisp. n., N. America, characterized ;. 
V. Graff Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 p. 111.— 
.4. (/., occurrence and description ; 
v. Graff Zs. wiss. Zool. 99 pp. 7-21 
pis. i & ii figs. 1-4. 



Bothriom,olus conatridus, detailed 
account of excretory system and com- 
parison witli that of Bothrioplana ; 
Hallez Arch. zool. (scr. f)) 6 pp. 441- 
463 pi. xxii. 

Childia gen. n. (Proporidae) spinosa 
sp. n., N. America, diagnosed ; V. 
Graff Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 p. 112.— 
C. s., occurrence and diagnosis ; v. 
Graff Zs. wiss. Zool. 99 p. 21 pi. ii 
figs. .';-12. 

Convoluta pelagica sp. n. Adriatic, 
diagnosed ; L'jhner & Micoletzky 
p. 482 text-fig. 1. — C. p., detailed 
account ; Lohner & Micoletzky Zs. 
wiss. Zool. 98 pp. 382-409 pi. xix. 

Dalyellia inermis p. 32 pi. iii figs. 1- 
3, rochesteriana p. 33 fig. 4, dodgei 
p. 34 pi. ii figs. 31-42, eastmani p. 37 
pi. iii figs, n-8, rossi p. 39 figs. 26-31, 
mohicana figs. 37 & 38, sillimani 
figs. 10-17 p. 42, rheesi p. 44 figs. 18- 
25, articulata p. 46 figs. 34-36, fair- 
childi p. 47 figs. 32 & 33, spp. n., N. 
America ; v. Graff Zs. wiss. Zool. 99. 

Enterogonimus gen. n. aureus sp. n., 
note on character of ovaries ; Hallez 
C. R. Acad. sci. 153 p. 141. 

Euxi7iia gen. n. {Alloiocoela Holo- 
coela), elegans sp. n., characterized ; 
v. Graff Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 p. 199. — 
E. corniciilata sp. n. Sevastopol ; v. 
Graff Zs. wiss. Zool 99 p. 85 pi. vi 
figs. 12-17. 

Gyratrix hermaphroditus subsp. n. 
maculata, N. America ; v. Graff T.c. 
p. 68 pi. iv figs. 17-19. 

Mesostomum ehrenbergii, occurrence 
and description ; Peaslee Trans. 
Amer. Miciosc. Soc. 30 pp. 191-193 
1 text-fig. 

Microstomum davenporti sp. n. N. 
America ; v. Graff Zs. wiss. Zool. 99 
p. 29 pi. ii figs. 24-27. 

Monocelis fasciata Orotava p. 89 
pi. vi figs. 19 & 20, ivilhelmii N. America 
p. 90 figs. 21-25, spp. n. ; v. Graff T.c. 

Monochoerus gen. n. (Convolutidae) 
p. 483, illardatlis sp. n. Adriatic ; 
LoHNER & Micoletzky Zool. Anz. 
37 p. 484 text-figs. 2 & 3.— 31. i., 
detailed account : id. Zs. wiss. Zool. 
98 pp. 409-426 pi. xx. 

Monoophorum triste sp. n., N. 
America ; v. Graff op. cit. 99 p. 81 pi. v 
figs. 30-32. 



28 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Myrmeci'plana gen. n. (Crossocoela, 
Monoceliidae) elegans sp. n.. Woods 
Hole, characterized ; v. Geaff Anz. 
Ak. Wiss. 1911 p. 200.— J/, e. N. 
America ; V. Geaff Zs. wiss. Zool. 
99 p. 90 pi. vi figs. 26-29. 

Otomesostoma auditivum, friihzeitige 
Besamung der Eizellen ; von Hofsten 
Zool. Aaz. 37 pp. 490-494. 

Phaenocora agassizi sp. n. N. 
America ; v. Geaff Zs. wiss. Zool. 99 
p. 52 pi. iv figs. 1-6. • 

Plagiostomum meledanum p. 70 pi. v 
figs. 1 & 2, Dalmatia, steUatum p. 73 
pi. iv figs. 49-51, morgani p. 75 pi. v 
figs. 20 & 21, wilso7ii p. 76 figs. 14-19, 
whitmani p. 77 figs. 11—13, N. America, 
spp. n. ; V. Geaff T.c. 

Planaria alpiva (Dana) var. n. 
hathycola, occurrence and diagnosis ; 
Steiniviann Rev. SuLsse Zool. 19 p. 213. 

Polycystis roosevelti sp. n., N. 
America ; v. Geaff Zs. wiss. Zool. 99 
p. 60 pi. iv figs. 24-28. 

Proxenetes modestus sp. n., N. 
America ; v. Geaff T.c. p. 57 pi. iv 
figs. 12-16. 

Pseudartiocotylus gen. n. [Rhyncho- 
demidae) ceylonicus sp. n., described ; 
Ikeda Spolia Zeylan. 7 pp. 113-123 
Ipl. 

Pseudostomum duhium sp. n., Sevas- 
topol ; v. Graff Zs. Wiss. Zool. 99 
p. 79 pi. V figs. 24 & 25. 

Sorocelis Jiusserer und innerer Ban, 
Verbreitung, Synopsis, Ai'ten des Bai- 
kalsees (Russ.), hepafizon p. 267 pi. i 
fig. 13, nigrofasciata p. 275 figs. 6-12, 
tigrina p. 287 fig. 2, pardalina p. 
294 fig. 14, leucocephala p. 307 
Beschreibung, var. hifasciata var. n. 
p. 311, jxmgiformis var. p. 312 figs. 15- 
16, grafp, p. 319, gariaewi p. 323, 
ussowi p. 327 figs. 17 & 18, hi partita 
p. 330 pi. ii fig. 5, alba p. 333, rosea 
p. 336 pi. i f. 1, tenuis p. 339, plana 
p. 341, linearis p. 343 Beschreibung, 
kosloivi p. 345 pi. ii f. 4, tibeiica j). 349 
f. 1, spp. nn., fusca p. 351, grisea p. 354, 
guttata p. 359 pi. i figs. 3-5 pi. ii f. 2 
Beschreibung, raddei sp. n. p. 369 
pi. ii f. 6 (Russ.) ; Zabusov Kazan! 
Trd. obsc. jest. 43 4. — S. stummeri, 
gracilis, lactea, zabusovi {sahusovi), 
spp. n., Turkestan, diagnoses pp. 33- 
36, anatomy described, pp. oti-64 
pis. v-viii ; Seidl Zs. wiss. Zool. 98. — 



S. spp., from Thibet, note on ; Meix- 
nee & Mtjth Rec. Ind. Mus. 6 p. 64 
pi. iv. 

Stenostomum tenuicauda sp. n. N. 
America ; v. Geaff Zs. wiss. Zool. 
99 p. 28 pi. ii figs. 20-23. 

Stylochoides albus, notes on double 
character and function of ovaries ; 
Hallez C. R. Acad. Sci. 153 pp. 141 & 
142. 

Synsiphonium gen. n. (Bdellouridae) 
liouvilli sp. n., Petermann's Isle, non- 
parasitic, described ; Hallez C. R. 
Acad. Sci. 152 pp. 461-463. 

Trigonostotmim marki sp. n., N. 
America ; v. Graff Zs. wiss. Zool. 
99 p. 60 pi. iv figs. 44 & 45. 

Woodsholia gen. n. {Trigonostomidae) 
characterized, lilliei, marki, spp. n., 
Wood's Hole, names only ; v. Graff 
Anz. Ak. Wiss. 1911 pp. 198 & 199.— 
IF. lilliei described ; v. Graff Zs. -vviss. 
Zool. 99 p. 61 pi. iv figs. 29-43. 

{h) Trematoda. 

Trematoda, from fish and reptiles, 
mostly from White Nile, described ; 
Odhner in Jagerskiold Results Swedish 
Exped. Egypt 4 No. 23a pp. 1-166 
6 pis. and 14 text-figs. 

Trematoda, ectoparasitic on British 
fishes, list and notes on certain forms ; 
Scott Edinburgh Trans. E. Nat. Soc. 
6 pp. 344-353 pi. xxvii. — Trematoda 
of fishes, Scotland, notes on ; Scott 
Rep. Fish. Board Scotland 28 pt. 3 
pp. 68-72 pis. vii & viii. 

Trematodes of fishes, Northumber- 
land coast, described ; Lebotjr Nor- 
thumb. Sea Fish. Rep. 1907 (reprint) 
46 pp. 5 pis. 

Trematode and Cestode parasites 
of fishes. Lake of Lucerne, described ; 
Nufer Mitth. Natf. Ges. Luzern 5 
pp. 122-158 figs. 1-11. 

Trematodes from American fresh- 
water fish, diagnoses and systematic 
notes ; Goldberger U. S. Hyg. Lab. 
Bull. No. 71 pp. 7-35 pis. i-v. 

Deux Trematodes marins des en- 
virons d' Alger ; Seurat Alger Bui. 
Soc. hist. nat. 1 pp. 7 & 8. 

Acanthopsolus lageniformis sp. n., 
description and life-history ; Lebour 
Northumberland Sea Fisheries Rep. 
1909 pp. 29-35 pi. i. 



29 Verm. 



StSTEMATIO. — PLATYnELMINTIIIA. 



1231 



Adolcscariae ( = geschlechtsreife Tre- 
inatoden) pp. 38-44, A. jmrla a us 
Mytilus edulis und Venus sp. p. 38 
pi. V figs. 80 & 81, hydrohia aus Hydro- 
hia ventrosa p. 39 f. 82, macropharynx 
aus Rissoa venusia p. 39 f. 83, adipata 
p. 40 f. 84, sanguivora p. 40 figs. 85 & 
86, valdein/tata p. 41 pi. vi ff. 87-88 
aus Gobius sp., progastrica aus Sagiita 
p. 42 f. 89, inconshins aus Carditim 
simile p. 42 pi. vi f. 90, metagasirica 
aus Sagiita p. 43 f. 91, appendiculata 
aus Copepoden und Sagitta p. 43 f. 92, 
praematura aus Bissoa vcmtsta p. 44 
figs. 93 & 94, spp. nn. (Russ.) ; Ses-icy>' 
Mem. Ac. sc. 30 5. 

Allechinostomum gen. n. type All. 
crocodili (Poir.); Odhnek Res. zool. 
exped. Egypt Uppsala pt. 4 No. 23 A 
p. 163. 

Angiodictyidae Lss. are not Monosto- 
midae but Amphistomidae which have 
lost posterior sucker ; Odhner Zool. 
Anz. 37 pp. 181-191. 

Antorchis nom. n. for Mesorchis 
Linton ; Linton Science N. Ser. 33 
p. 303. 

Aihesmia joxi sp. n. from Cehus 
capucinus, described, pp. 50—55 figs. 

21-25 ; GOLDBERGER & CrANE U. S. 

Hyg. Lab. Bull. No. 71. 

Azygia acuminata p. 17 figs. 8-10, 
bulbosa p. 22 figs. 11-14, spp. n. from 
Amia calva Indiana ; Goldberger 
U. S. Hyg. Lab. BuU. No. 71.— J. 
robu-sta sp. n. from Sahno hucho and 
fario ; Odhner Zool. Anz. 38 p. 520. 

Azygiidae fam. n., diagnosis and 
constitution, relationships ; Odhner 
T.c. pp. 513-524. 

Bnlfouria gen. n. (Fasciolidae) mono- 
gama sp. n. from Leptoptilus crumeni- 
ferus, described ; Leiper Rep. Well- 
come Res. Lab. 3 pp. 197-199 pis. xxi & 
xxii. 

Buddeyibrockia plumatellae aus Plu- 
WMtella repens var. ein Trematode ?, 
Beschreibung, Vermehrung ; Braem 
St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. Sect, 
zool. 42 2 l-ere partie pp. 15-19 text- 
figs. 8-10. 

Catatropis liara sp. n. ; KossAf K 
Diss. Konigsberg 1911 p. 23. 

Callicotyle affinis sp. n. from Chi- 
maera monstrosa, gills, diagnosed ; 



Scott Rep. Fish. Board Scotland 28 
pt. 3 p. 68 pi. vu fig. 1. 

Cercariac, methods of classification 
discussed, p. 418, British marine forms, 
systematic notes on, pp. 424-452 
l^ls. xix-xxiv ; C. {Bucephalus) syn- 
dosmyae p. 420 pi. xxv figs. 5 & U, 
C. scrivenensis p. 428 pi. xxv fig. 9, 
minor p. 434 pi. xxvii figs. 1 & 2, 
buccini p. 439 pi. xxvii figs. 17 & 18, 
neptuneae p. 44u pi. xxviii figs. 1 & 2, 
littorinae-obtusaiae p. 445 pi. xxviii 
figs. 15-17, n. spp. inq., occurrence 
and notes ; Lebour Parasitol. 4. — 
C, neue Formen aus Mollusken des 
Schwarzen Meeres pp. 7-38, C. sinuosa 
aus Rissoa vcnusta p. 7 pL i f. 1—4, 
dim^rpha aus Cerithiolum exilic p. 9 
figs. 5-11 (beide von Microphallinae,) 
zosterap. 10 figs. 12-15, inktrmani p. 12 
pi. i f. 16 (beide von 21viiostomidae), 
C. cribrata p. 13 pi. i fig. 17, metentera 
aus Eissoa venusta p. 14 fig. 18, mesen- 
tera aus Hydrobia ventrosa p. 14 figs, 
19-21, saggitarius aus Cerithiolum exille 
p. 15 figs. 22-25 pi. ii figs. 26-36, 
laqueator aus Rissoa venusta p. 19 
f. 37 pi. iii figs. 38-42, trivesicata p. 21 
figs. 43-44, discursata aus Syndosmyia 
alba p. 22 figs. 45-48, equitator aus 
Cerithiolum exille p. 26 figs. 50-53, 
pi. iv figs. 54-59, quadri pterygia aus 
Hydrobia ventrosa p. 29 figs. 60-63, 
zernovi aus Cardium eiiguum p. 30 
figs. 64 & 65, spp. n., C. sucioria aus 
Hydrobia ventrosa p. 31 pi. iv figs. 66- 
69, hydriformis aus Tapes rugatus p. 25 
pi. iii f. 49, microsoma aus Hydrobia 
ventrosa p. 32 f. 70, navicularia aus 
Loripes lacteus p. 32 figs. 71-72, incon- 
stans aus Nassa reticulata p. 33 pi. v 
figs. 73-75, pennata aus Tapes rugatus 
p. 35 figs. 76-77, plumosa aus Syn- 
dosmyia alba p. 36 ff. 78-79, spp. n. ; 
SiNiCYN Mem. Ac. sc. 30 5. 

Cholepotes gen. n. fiir Distomum 
ovofarctum Odhn. ; Odhner Res. 
SMcdish Zool. Exped. Egypt Pt. 4 
No. 23 A p. 16 pi. ii fig. 4. 

Clinostomum marginatum, hosts, 
occurrence and behaviour of parasites 
when liberated from the cysts ; Osborn 
Biol. BuU. 20 pp. 350-360 1 pi.— C. 
complanaium, Rud. notes on larvae 
from the Danube ; Ciurea Gentralbl. 
Bakt. Abth. 1 60 Orig. pp. 354-358 
Ipl. 



30 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Clonorchis endemicus (Balz) ( = Dist. 
spathulatum Lckt.), notes on structure, 
occurrence in various fish, mode of 
infection ; Kobayashi Annot. Zool. 
Jap. 7 pp. 271-277 pi. x. 

Dasymetra gen. n. (Lepodermatidae) 
conjerta sp. n., from Tropidonotus 
rhovibifer, descr. ; Nicoll Proc. Zool. 
Soc. 1911 pp. 683-686 pi. xxviii figs. 8- 
10. 

Deradena genotype ovalis ; Linton 
Science N. Ser. 33 p. 303. 

Desmogonius gen. n. [Monontomidae] 
desmogonius sp. n. diagnosed and com- 
pared with Charazicephalus ; Stephens 
Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 5 pp. 497- 
500 pi. xxiii. 

Dicrocoelium {Distomum) cirrigernm 
(Baer), general account ; Solowiow 
Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 68-81 8 text-figs.— 
D. macrostomum sp. n. White Nile 
from Numida ptilorhyncha ; Odhner 
Res. Swedish Zool. exped. Egypt 
Pt. 4 No. 23 A p. 88 pi. ii fig. 11. 

Echinostcmmn (FasctoleUa) ilocamim 
(Garrison), from Man, morphological 
characters ; Odhner Zool. Anz. 38 
pp. 65-68 1 text-fig. — E. secundum 
Nicoll, notes on rediae and cercariae 
and their hosts ; Lebotjr Parasitol. 1 
pp. 352-358 pi. xxiv. — E. volvulus 
p. 114 pi. iii figs. 4-6 pi. vi figs. 6-7, 
sudaiiense p. 116 pi. iii figs. 12-13, 
nilotimm p. 117, lohulatum p. 119 
pi. iii figs. 9-11, variospinosum p. 121 
pi. V figs. 2-3, famelicum p. 126 pi. iv 
fig. 2,spp. n. from various birds, spino- 
sum p. 139 nom. n. for Monilifer 
spinulosus Dietz nee Rud. ; Odhner 
Res. Swedish Zool. exped. Egypt 
Pt. 4 No. 23 A. 

Fascioletta vide EcMnostomum. 

Fasciolopsis buski (" Kwan's fluke "), 
note on and presence of cuticidar 
spines : Leiper J. trop. Med. 14 
pp. 119 & 120. 

Fellodistomidae and Fellodistominae 
vide Steringophoridae and Steringo- 
phorinae. 

Galactosomum ( = Microlistrum 

Braun) cochleari forme (Rud.), described ; 
Pratt Zool. Anz. Leipzig 38 pp. 143- 
148 5 text-figs. 

Oastrothylax wenyoni sp. n., occur- 
rence and description ; Leiper Rep. 
Wellcome Res. Lab. 3 pp. 195-197 
text-figs. 46-48. 



Genolopa genotype ampullacea ; Lin- 
ton Science N. Ser. 33 p. 303. 

Hamacreadium genotype mutahile ; 
Linton T.c. p. 303. 

Haplocladinae subfam. n. [Fello- 
distomidae); Odhner Zool. Anz. 38 
p. 103. 

Haplodadus gen. n. (Fellodistomidae) 
typicus from Caranx trachurus, minor 
from Pleuronectes limanda, spp. n. ; 
Odhner T.c. pp. 103-105 text-fig. 4. 

HassalU^is gen. n. p. 30, genotype 
hassalli sp. n. from Ambloplites rujjestris 
Indiana pp. 30-35 figs. 17 & 18 ; 
Goldberger U. S. Hyg. Lab. Bull. 
No. 71. 

Hemitiridae, composition, classifica- 
tion and relationships of the family ; 
Odhner Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 524-528. 

Heterechinostomiim gen. n. type Het. 
mordax (Lss. ) ; Odhner Res. zool. 
exped. Egypt Pt. 4 No. 23 A p. 163. 

Hoplometroides gen. n. (Lepoder- 
matidae) buccicola sp. n. from Flaps 
Paraguay ; Odhner T.c. p. 47 pi. ii 
fig. 10. 

Hyptiasmus gen. n. fiir arcuatus 
Stoss. 1902, laevigatus, tiimidus, oculeus, 
ominosus, spp. n. ; Kossack Diss. 
Konigsberg 1911 pp. 14-18. 

Koellikeria filicoUe (Rud.), occurrence 
and note ; Johnstone Trans. Livpl. 
Biol. Soc. 25 p. 107 text-fig. 5. 

Lecithostaphylus gen. n. (Zoogonidae) 
for retroflexus (Molin) ; Odhner Zool. 
Anz. 38 p. 114 text-fig. 8. 

Lechriorchis validus sp. n. from 
Heterodon plaiyrhinus, descr. : Nicoll 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 pp. 677-681 
pi. xxvii figs. 1-5. 

Lepodora elongata sp. n., from cod, 
intestine ; Lebour Northumberland 
Sea Fisheries Rep. 1907 (reprint) p. 20 
pi. ii figs. 5 & 6. 

Macrechinostommm gen. n. (Echino- 
stomidae) type ^1/. croaticum (Stoss.) ; 
Odhner Res. zool. exped. Egypt Pt. 4 
No. 23 A p. 162. 

Mesocoelium gen. n. for Distomum 
sociale Lhe ; Odhner T.c. p. 88. 

Microlistr^im Braun syn. Galactoso- 
mum, q. v. 



31 Verm. 



-Systematic. — rLATYirEi.MtNTiiiA. 



1231 



Monorchidae fam. n. characterized ; batus, Trieste ; 
Odhner ZooI. Anz. 37 p. 247. fig. 2. 

Monostoma faba in Passer domestkus ; 
Cole Bull. Wise. Nat. Hist. Soc. 1) 
pp. 42-48 pis. v-vi. 

Monostomidac, general systematic 
account ; Kossack Zool. Jahb. Abt. 
f. Syst. 31 pp. 491-590 pis. xiii-xv & 
Diss. Konigsberg 1911 33 pp. 

Nephrocephalus sessilis Odhner, 
Anatomic and Histologic ; Miestinoek 
Arb. Zool, Inst. Wien 19 pp. 289-290 
6 text-figs. 

Notocotyle quinqueseriale sp. n. from 
Fiber zibethicus Nebraska described ; 
Barker & Lauohlin Trans. Amer. 
Microsc. Soc. 30 pp. 2(51-274 1 pi. 

Ochetosoma formosum sp. n., from 
Leptodira annnlata, descr. ; Nicoll 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 pp. 681-683 pi. 
xxviii figs. 6 & 7. 

Paracotyle gen. n. (near Monocotyle), 
caniculae sp n., occurrence and descrip- 
tion ; Johnstone Proc. Trans. Livpl. 
Biol. Soc. 25 pp. 88-107 pis. i & ii. 

Paralecithodendrium subgen. n. ; 
Odhner Res. Zool. exped. Egypt Pt. 4 
No. 23 A p. 78. 

Pharyngora gen. n. {jjepocreadiinae), 
retractilis sp. n., occurrence and dia- 
gnosis ; Lebour Northumberland Sea 
Fisheries Rep. 1907 (reprint) p. 22 
pi. ii fig. 7. 

Philophthalmus gralli M. & L., from 
fowls, description of, and comparison 
with other spp. ; Mathis & Leger Re- 
cherches de parasitologic etc. 1911 
pp. 423-430 1 text- fig. 

Plectanocotyle caudata sp. n., from 
grey gurnard ; Lebour Northumber- 
land Sea Fisheries Rep. 1907 (reprint) 
p. 42 pi. V figs. 4-7. 

Pneumonoeces asper Lss. and P. 
schulzei sp. n., comparative morpho- 
logy ; Wtjndsch Diss. Berlin 77 pp. 

Proctoeces gen. n. (aberrant member of 
Fellodistomidae), type Dist. maculatiim 
Lss., erythraeus sp. n., from Chrysophrys 
and Julis ; Odhner Zool. Anz. 38 
p. 107 & 108. 

Proctophantastes gen. n. (Zoogonidae), 
abyssorum sp. n., from fishes, Norway ; 
Odhner Zool. Anz. 37 p. 238 fig. 1. 

Proctotrema gen. n. {Monorchidae). 
bacilliovatum sp. n. from Midlus bar- 



Odhner T.c. p. 249 



Prodotreminae sub. fam. n. [Mon- 
orchidae) ; Odhner T.c. p. 248. 

Pronophnrynx nematoides Cohn, der 
vimgekehrto Hinterkorper ciner Holo- 
stomide {Holostomnm sp. ?) ; Odhner 
Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 391-392. 

Prosorhynchus grandis sp. n., from 
cod and whiting ; Lebour Northum- 
berland Sea Fisheries Rep. 1907 (re- 
print) p. 13 pi. i fig. 5. 

Pseudechinostomum gen. n. {Echino- 
stomidae), incoronattim sp. n. from 
Ceryle rudis ; Odhner Res. Swedish 
zool. exped. Egypt Pt. 4 No. 23 A 
p. 142 pi. iv fig. 12 pi. vi fig. 10. 

Pycnadena nova., n. for Didymorchis 
Linton ; Linton Science N. Ser. 33 
p. 303. 

Rhodotrema gen. n. [Fellodistominae) 
for (Steringophorus) ovacutum (Lebour) ; 
Odhner Zool. Anz. 38 p. 100 text-figs. 
1 & 2. 

Sanguinicola, a digenetic form, 
account of morphology, comparison 
with Aporocotyle, mode of infection, 
development of Cercaria (C. cristata) ; 
Odhner T.c. pp. 33-45 6 text-figs. 

Schistosoma haematobium, variations 
in character and position of spine of 
eggs support view that 8. mansoni is 
distinct species ; Leiper J. trop. Med. 
14 pp. 120 & 121 8 text-figs.— <S. h., 
account of development of eggs and 
comparison with 8. mansoni and 
.S'. japonirvm ; Looss J. trop. Med. 
14 pp. 177-182 1 double pi. — 8. japoni- 
ctim, presence of a lateral spine to 
eggs ; Leiper J. trop. Med. 14 pp. 76 
& 77 1 text-fig. — 8. j., absence of spines 
on the eggs and distinction from 
8. mansoni; Woolley & Huffman 
Parasitol. 4 pp. 131 & 132. — 8. mansoni 
and haematobium, comparative account 
with special reference to eggs ; the two 
species certainly distinct ; Flu Geneesk. 
Tijdsch. Ned. Ind. 51 pp. 760-782 1 
Taf. and in Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 
61 Orig. pp. 389-403 6 text-figs. 

8chizostoma [Schistosoma] crassa Tur- 
kestan in Rindern, Beschreibung 
(Russ.) ; Skriabin Arch, veterin. nauk. 
41 pp. 1167-1176 2 pi. 



32 Verm. 



VI, Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Spaniometra gen. n. fiir oculobia 
Cohn 1892 ; Kossack Diss. Konigsberg 
1911 p. 20. 

Stephanochasmus rJiombispinosus 

from whiting, p. 25 pi. ii figs. 9 & 10, 
triglae, p. 27 pi. iii figs. 3 & 4, spp. n., 
diagnosed ; Lebouk Northumberland 
Sea Fisheries Rep. 1907 (reprint). 

Steringophoridae fam n. [should be 
Fellodistomidae, as the author himself 
recognizes] ; Ohdner Zool. Anz. 38 
p. 97. 

Stenngophomiae nom. n. for sub. 
fam. Fellodistominac Nic. [this change 
in name appears to contravene the 
usually accepted rule] ; Odhner T.c. 
p98. 

Steringotrema gen. n. (Fellodistonmiae) 
for {Steringophorus) cluthensis (NicoU) 
and Dist. divergens Rud. ; Odhner T.c, 
p. 101 text-fig. 3. 

Styjjhlodora hascmiiensis sp. n. from 
liver of Bascanion constrictor, with 
blind Laurer-Stieda canal, description ; 
GoLDBERGER Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 
40 pp. 233-239 3 text-figs. — *S'. coiidiia 
sp. n., occurrence and description ; 
DE Faria Mem. Inst, Oswaldo Cruz 3 
pp. 40-45 pi. i. 

Styphlotrema gen n. for Styphlodora 
solitaria Lss. ; Odhner Res. Swedish 
zool. exped. Egypt Pt. 4 No. 23 A p. 54. 

Telorchis (Cercorchis) key to spp* 
p. 36, stosnichi \}. 38, attenuatus from 
Chrysemys marginata, Indiana p. 38 fig. 
19, robustus from Cintudo Carolina 
Maryland p. 44, fig. 20, spp. n.; 
GoLDBERGER U. S. Hyg. Lab. Bull. 
No. 71. 

Tergestialati colli s (Rud.) and ucantho- 
cephala (Stoss.), associated with Fello- 
distomidae, described ; Odhner Zool. 
Anz. 38 pp. 110-114 text-figs. 5-7. 

Thaumatocotyle gen. n. for Distcmum 
pulvinatum Brn. ; Odhner Res. 
Swedish zool. exped. Egypt Pt. 4 No. 
23 A p. 20 text-fig. 4. 

Zoogonidae fam. n. characterised ; 
Odhner Zool. Anz. 37 p. 237. 

Zoogonoides subaequiporus sp. n. 
irom.AnarrhichaSf'DTon.theim ; Odhner 
T.c. p. 244. 



(c) Cestoda. 

Cestoda from Baltic fishes, notes on ; 
ScHULTZ Wiss. Meeresunters. Abth. 
Kiel N. F. 13 pp. 302-304 pi. iii figs. 
1-8. 

Cestodes de deux genettes capturecs 
en Tunisie ; Weiss Alger Bui. Soe. hist, 
nat. 1 pp. 113-115 figs. 

Cestoda des oiseaux d'Ourals, enu- 
meration systematirj^ue ; Clerc Ekat- 
erinburg Bull. soc. nat. 30 pp. 99-113. 

Acoleus hedleyi nom. nov., for Taenia 
rugosa Krefft, from Himantoptis leuco- 
cephalus, note ; Johnston Sj'dney J. 
Proc. Roy. Soc. 44 p. 94. 

Anomotaenia rhinocheti sp. n. from 
Rhinochetus jubatus. New Caledonia, 
described ; Johnston Proc. Linn. Soc. 
N.S.Wales 36 pp. 70-74 pi. v.— ^. 
rM6<«'cf( sp.n. occurrence and diagnosis; 
Neslubinsky Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 
57 Orig. p. 441 text-figs. 16-19. 

Aiwpilocephala latissima nom. nov. 
(Taenia magna Murie), Anatomic ; 
Deiner Arb. Zool. Inst. Univ. Wien 
19 pp. 347-372 2 pis. 

Anoplotaenia gen. n. (allied to 
Anoplocephalidae), dasyuri sp. n. des- 
cribed ; Beddard Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1911 pp. 1003-1018 text-figs. 208-215. 

Aploparaksis juligulosa sp. n., occur- 
rence and diagnosis ; SoLOWiow Cen- 
tralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 60 Orig. p. 119 
text-figs. 20-22. 

Avitellina gen. n. (Stilesinae =Avitel- 
lininae), for ;S'. centripunctata (Riv.), 
diagnosis, comparison with Stilesia, and 
account of histology ; Gough Q. J. 
Microsc. Sci. 55 pp. 322 & 334-378 
pis. xii figs. 1-7, xiii & xiv. 

Bancrofticlla gen. n. [Dipylidiinae) 
tenuis sp. n. from Macropus ualabatus, 
described ; Johnston Proc. Linn. Soc. 
N.S. Wales 36 pp. 50-57 pi. iii. 

Bertiella cercopitheci sp. n., described; 
Beddard Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 pp. 
638-651 text-figs. 151-155. 

Biuterina mertoni sp. n. from Para- 
disea apoda, Aru Isl., described ; 
FuHRMANN Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 
p. 257 text-fig. 11. 

Bothriocephalus andresi sp. n. from 
Eucitharus ; Porta Zool. Anz. 38 
p. 373 6 text-figs. 



33 Verm. 



System ATic. — Platyiielminthia. 



1231 



Choanoscdex gen. n. (Proteocepha- 
lidae) for Ichthyotaenia abscisa Riggen- 
bach ; La Rue T.c. p. 479. 

Choanotcenia meliphagidarum sp. n. 
from Meliornis spp. and Ptilotis spp. ; 
Johnston Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales 
36 pp. 58-70 pi. iv. 

Cotugnia hroicni sp. n. p. 284 pi. ii, 
figs., (j-10 ; Smith Fox & White 
Univ. Penn. Med. Bull. 20. 

Cysticercoids of Hymenolepis di- 
minuta and H. ynurina (?), occurrence 
and notes on ; Nicoll & JIinchin 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 pp. 9-13 2 text- 
figs. 

Davainea aruensis text-figs. 7 & 8, 
psittacea fig. 9, oligorchida fig. 10, spp. n. 
from birds Aru Isl. ; Fuhrmann Abli. 
Senckenb. Ges. 34 pp. 255 & 256.— Z*. 
himantopodis sp. n. from Himaiitoptis 
hucocephalus. South Australia, de- 
scribed ; Johnston Proc. Linn. Soc. 
N.S. Wales 36 pp. 75-79 pi. \\.~D. 
madagascariensu Dav., in the Philip- 
pines, note on ; Garrison Philippine 
J. Sci. Manila B 6 pp. 165-175 pi. i. 

Dibothriocephalus antarcticus, scotti 
and wilsoni, all from a seal {Ommato- 
phoca rossi), described ; Shipley 
National Antarctic Expedition Nat. 
Hist. vol. 3 pp. 1-6 1 pi. 

Dilepis mcstraliensis ST). n.(= Taenia 
coronata Kretft), from Himnntopus 
leucocephalns, note ; Johnston Sydney 
J. Proc. Roj\ Soc. 44 p. 94. — D. capri- 
mulgina p. 437 text-figs 1-4, cyp^elina 
p. 438 figs. 5-8, monedulae p. 438 figs. 
9-11, ochropodis p. 440 figs. 12-14 spp. 
n. from birds, Russia; Neslobinsky 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 57.— D.brachy- 
arthra Choi, a distinct species from D. 
undulata Schr., diagnostic points ; id. 
op. cit. 59 pp. 416 & 417 4 text-figs. 

Gyrocotyle, key to classification and 
distinction of species pp. 376-382, 
morphological account of genus with 
special reference to G. fimbriata sp. n., 
pp. 365-371, 383-418 pis. sxxiii- 
xlviii : Watson Univ. CaUf. Publ. 
Zool. 6 No. 15. 

Hymenolepis upsilon sp. n„ descrip- 
tion and comparison with Taenia 
microsoma ; Rosseter J. Quek. 
Microsc. CI. Ser. 2 11 pp. 147-160 pi. vi. 
—H. villosoidcs sp. n. in Fuligula 
cristata ; Solovjeff Varzava Izv. 
Univ. 1911 2 p. 7; 3 p. 9 figs. 2-6, 
(N-9186 o) 



4 p. 25.— H. V. p. 97 text-figs. 2-6, 
meijarostellissv. n. p. Ill figs. 7-11, //. 
spp. var. p. 116fii;s. 12-17, diagnosed ; 
SoLowiow Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 60. 

M esocestoides lineatus (Goeze) 
account of structure, distinctions from 
M. liUeratu.<! ; Fodera Boll. Soc. zool. 
ital. Ser. II 12 pp. 261-267 3 text-figs. 

Monopylidinm infundibuhnn Bloch. 
{Taenia infundibuliformis Gze.). syno- 
nymy and systematic position ; Solo- 
wiow Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 1 60Orig. 
pp. 93-96. 

Monticellia gen. n. (Monticellidae 
fam. n.) type TetracotyliLs coryphi- 
cephala Monticelli ; La Rue Zool. Anz. 
38 p. 474. 

Multiceps Goeze 1782, M. m. (Leske) 
for (Taenia) Coenurus cerebralis ; Hall 
U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. animal Ind. 
No. 125 p. 14. 

Oochoristica sp. from Tamandua 
tetradactyla, described ; Beddard Proc. 
Zool. Soc. 1911 pp. 627-638 text-figs. 
148-150. 

Ophiotaenia gen. n. (Proteocephalidae) 
perspicua, grandis, spp. n., hosts and 
diagnoses ; La Rue Zool. Anz. 38 
p. 480. 

Phoreiobotkrium triloculatum, notes 
on structure, larval form ; Curtis J. 
Morphol. 22 pp. 819-853 2 pis. 

Proparuterina gen, n. {Dilepinidae), 
aruensis sp. n., from Podargus papuen- 
sis, Aru Isls., described ; Fuhrmann 
Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 265 text- 
figs. 21-24. 

Proteocephalidae, revision of family 
with diagnoses of new genera and 
species ; La Rue Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 
473-482. 

Proteocephalus Weinland 1858 = 
Icthyotaenia Lonnberg 1894, P. [Taenia) 
punicus, synonymy and note on ; 
Hall Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 39 (No. 1780) pp. 146- 
149. — P. Weinland (syn. Ichthyotaenia 
Lonnb.), type filicoUis (Rud.) = cimbi- 
guus (Duj.) dubius, fallax, neglectus, 
exiguus, pinguis, per plexus, singularis 
spp. n. diagnoses and occurrence ; La 
Rue Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 475-479.— 
P. (Ichthyotaenia) gallardi sp. n. occur- 
rence and description ; Johnston 
Ann. Queensland Mus. 10 pp. 175-182 
pi. vii. 

b 9 



34 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Proterogynotaenia gen. n. (near Pro- 
gynotaenia), rouxi sp. n. from Ochtho- 
dromus, Aru Isls., described ; Fithr- 
MANN Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 34 p. 259 
text-figs. 12-20. 

JRhynchohothrius tetrabothrius v. Ben., 
anatomischer Ban ; Zerny Arb. Zool. 
Inst. Univ. 19 pp. 297-316 1 pi. 

" Scolex polymorphus," probably 
larval form of Phoreidbothrium trilo- 
cxdatum, experimental infection of 
sharks with ; Curtis J. Morphol. 22 
pp. 819-853 2 pis. 

Sphyroncotaenia gen. n. (Davaineidae) 
uncinata sp. n., parasitic in Neotis 
caffra (bustard), described ; Ransom 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 40 pp. 637- 
647 7 text-figs. 

Stilesia Raill., history of the genus 
and chief species, enumeration of 
species and occurrence, account of 
morphology ; Gotjgh Q.J. Microsc. 
Sci. 56 pp. 318-334 pi. xii figs. 8-16. 

Taenia balaniceps sp. n., from dog 
and Ijax, described, pp. 139-146, 9 
text-figs. ; Hall Smithsonian Inst. 
Proc. U. S. Nation. Mus. 39 (No. 1780). 
— {Taenia) Coenurus cerebralis (Multi- 
ceps multiceps) occurrence, historical 
survey, and synonymy, pp. 6-56, (T.)C. 
serialis pp. 56-66 ; Hall U. S. Dept. 
Agric. Bur. Animal Ind. No. 125. — 
T. paradoxuri p. 283 pi. ii, figs. 1-5, 
eunedes p. 283 pi. iii, spp. n. ; Smith, 
Fox & White Univ. Penn. Med. Bull. 
20. — T. magna, Murie vide Anojdo- 
cephala latissima. 

T etrarhynchus erinaceus Van Ben., 
description of structure of adult form 
and Plerocercoid larv^ Johnstone 
Parasitol. 4 pp. 364-415 pis. xix-xxiv 
and 9 text-figs. 

Thysanosoma gambiamim sp. n., 
from Cricetomys, described ; Beddard 
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 pp. 651-660 
text-figsv 156-157. 

Thysanotaenia gen. n. {Thysano- 
sominae), for lemuris sp. n. (also for 
Thysanosoma gambiamim). described ; 
Beddard T.c. pp. 994-1003 text-figs. 
204-207. 

Nemertinea. 
Lineus lacteus Gi-ube, Bildung des 
ganzen neuen Darmkanals durch Wan- 
derzellen mesodermalen Ursjjrunges bei 



der Kopfrestitution ; Ntjsbatim & 
OxNER Zool. Anz. 37 pp. 302-315 11 

text-figs. 

Malacohddla grossa (Miill.), develop- 
ment of sexual cells, maturation, fertili- 
zation ; Gering Zs. wiss. Zool. 97 
pp. 673-720 pi. xxxii. 

Paralineiis gen. n. (subfam. Lineinae) 
coecus (Timofej.), Villefranche s.-m., 
described ; Scni'TZ Zool. Anz. 37 
pp. 449-457 7 figs. (The author 
proposes the new specific name elisa- 
bethae for this form, notwithstanding 
that the name coecus is alreadv given 
to it.) ^ ^ 



NEMATHELMINTHIA. 

SUBJECT INDEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

1403 
Historical. 

Historical records of intestinal worms 
in ancient times ; Moule, 252. 

Bibliography. 

Jahresbericht liber Nemathelminthia 
und Acanthocephala fiir 1909; Fuhr- 
mann, 105. 

Economics. 

Relation to Disease. 

Substances toxiques de \' Ascaris 
megalocephala (pour le cheval) ; Wein- 
berg et Julien, 391. — Substances tox- 
iques de la Trichine et de ses larves ; 
Romanovitch, 310. 

Ascaridi non posseggono tossicita ; 
Guerrini, 141 & 142. 

Indian camel filariasis ; Leese, 191. 

Eilects of Onchocerca gibsoni on 
cattle; Leiper, 198. 

Oxyuris occurring in the human 
appendix in cases of appendicitis ; 
Railliet, 296. . 



35 Verm. 



Nematiiei.mintiiia. — Subject Index. 



1411 



Presence of Nematodes (unspec.) in 
the cutaneous swellings of " Esponja " 
of horses in Brazil, and their possible 
causal connection with the disease; 
Ferret, Dupuy et Mercier, 84 (l pi.)- 

Osservazioni anatomo-patologiche 
riguardanti una nuova specie di Spiro- 
ptera {S. perforans) del polio ; Cen- 
toscudi, 37. 

Larvae of Strongyloides intestinalis 
in human lung; Gage, 108.— Einiges 
iiber die Lungenwurmseuche [Strongy- 
lidae); SallaC, 321. 

Les cerfs de la foret de Chantilly 
sont decimes par les Helminthes 
(Strongylidae) ; Brumpt, 34. 

Stro7igylu>! (Sclerostoma) pinguicola 
and pigs ; Hellemans, 154a. 

La t-trongylose gastro-intestinale et 
r oesophagostomose larvaire jouent un 
role preponderant dans I'etiologie de 
la " cachexie aqueuse " des ruminants ; 
I'helminthiase nodulaire du boeuf est 
rapporte a 1' oesophagostomose {Oes. 
columhianum); Cuille, Marotel et Pan- 
isset, 59. 

Pathological condition of the liver 
of a hare due to Nematode eggs (cf. 
Trichosoma); NicoU, 267. 

Trichodes crassicauda specifica, eine 
Causa directa in der Aetiologie der 
Tumoren; Lowenstein, 217. 

Die Aphelenchen der Veilchengallen 
und der Blattflecken an Farnen und 
Chrysanthemum ; Schwartz, 330. 

Method of Infection. 

Mode of infection of Cyclops with 
the Filaria medinensis ; manner of 
entry and exit of the worm ; Leiper, 
192. 

Untersuchungen iiber den Infektions- 
weg bei Strongyloides und Ankylosto- 
mum ; Fiilleborn & Schilling, 103b. 

Filaria medinen-iis : suo modo di 
penetrazione nell' organism© umano ; 
Coppola, 57. 

Anguillula intestinalis : penetra- 
zione delle sue larve attra verso la cute ; 
Marzocchi, 226. 

Technique. 

Methode zur Anzeicherung von An- 
kylostomenlarven zwechs Thierinfek- 
tion ; Fillleborn, 103a. 
(u-9186 0) 



Technique for fixing and preserving 
Nematodes ; Leiper, 194. 

STRUCTURE. 1407 

General. 

Nematoda. 

Description of male and female 
Filaria loa ; Huffman & Wherry, 163. 

Beitrage zur IMorphologie dor Filaria 
bancrofti, Cobbold ; Hida, 156a. 

Account of anatomy and embryo of 
Onchocerca gibsoni ; Leiper, 198. 

Struktur der Siisswasser-Mermithi- 
den ; Daday, 61 & 62. 

Morphology of Spiroptera strongylina 
Rud. ; Ciurea, 46a. 

Account of Strongylus pinguicola 
{Sclerostoma pinguicola \'errill, Sttpha- 
7iurus dentatus Diesing) ; Hellemans, 
154a. 

Trichinella spiralis, anatomy; 
Frothingham, 102. 

Muscular System. 

Fibres musculaires cVAscaris. 1. 
Fibres parietales ; de Baillon, 12. 

Nervous System. 

Systeme nerveux de I' Ascaris d'apres 
des travaux reeents (revue critique) ; 
deRouville, 319. 



PHYSIOLOGY. 



1411 



Production of Sex. 

Ueber die Geschlechtschromosomen 
bei einigen Neraatoden nebst Bemer- 
kungen iiber die Bedeutung dieser 
Chromosomen ; Gulick, 143. 

Das Verhalten des Chromatins bei 
Angiostornum {Rhabdonema) nigroveno- 
su/H. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der 
Beziehungen zwischen Chromatin und 
Geschlechtsbestimmung ; Schleip, 325. 

Environmental Effects. 

Durch Radiumbestrahlung hervor- 
gerufene Veranderungen in den Kern- 
teilungsfiguren der Eier von Ascaris 
megalocephala ; Hertwig, 156. 

Kompres.sionsversuche am befruehte- 
ten Ei von Ascaris megalocephala ; 
Girgolaff, 120. 

b 9—2 



36 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Resistance au froid des embryons 
des Strongylides intestinaux ; Galli- 
Valerio, 109a. 



REPRODUCTION. 1415 

Development ; Life-History. 

Anguillula intestina^lis nella Bana : 
sua origine ; Alfieri, I. 

Metamorphosis of Filaria in the 
body of the mosquito (Culex pipiens) ; 
Lebredo, 189. 

Development of Trichostrongylus 
pergracilis; Leiper, 204. 

Spermatogenesis, Oogenesis, etc. 

Ueber die Geschlechtschromosomen 
bei einigen Nematoden nebst Bemer- 
kungen iiber die Bedeutung dieser 
Chromosomen ; Gnlick, 143. 

Das Verbal ten des Chromatins bei 
Angiostomum (Rhabdonema) nigroveno- 
sum ; Schleip, 325. 

Chromosomenverhaltnisse in den 
Spermatiden bei dem Nematoden An- 
cyracantliiis cystidicola ; Mulsow, 254. 

The sex-chromosomes in Ascaris 
felis; Edwards, 78. 

La reduction plasmatique dans la 
spermatogenese de V Ascaris megalo- 
cephala; Romieu, 311. — La sperniio- 
genese chez V Ascaris 7negalocephala ; 
Romieu, 312. 

tJber die Beteiligung der Plasto- 
chondrien an der Befruchtung des 
Eies von Ascaris megalocephala ; Meves, 
234. 

tlber Auftreten imd Teilungen ab- 
norm grosser zweiter Richtimgskorper 
bei Ascaris megalocephala bivalens ; 
Kautzsch, 175. 

Ueber das Verhalten der Geschlechts- 
chromosomen bei Hermaphroditismus. 
Beobachtungen an Rhabditis nigro- 
renosa ; Boveri, 28. 

Experimental Embryology. 

Komj^ressionsversuche am befruch- 
tetcn Ei von Ascaris megalocephala; 
Oirgolaff, 120. 



Larval Forms. 

Larval forms of Filaria loa, taken 
from a living female, identical wdth 
F. diurna ; Huffman, 162. 

Une larve de Spiroptere parasite 
des Coleopteres ioprophages et des 
Reptiles ; Seurat, 340. 



ETHOLOGY. 



1419 



Bionomics. 

Bionomics of Trichostrongyhis per- 
gracilis; Leiper, 204. 

Biological factors and Nematode 
(hookworm) infections in tobacco 
haciendas, IPhilippine Islands ; Willets, 
396. 

Parasitism, 

Register der Nematoden u. Acan- 
thocephalen Deutschlands, geordnet 
nach ihren Wirthen ; Liihe, 221. 

An und in Pflanzen lebende Nema- 
toden ; Braun, 32. 

Tylenchus hiformis n. sp. attacking 
the sugar-cane, Hawaii ; Cobb, 50. 

Sur I'habitat et les migrations de 
Spirura talpae Gmel. (Spiroptera 

strumosa Rud.) (dans Blatta orientalis, 
Blaps strauchi et Erinaceus algirus) ; 
Seurat, 339. 

Mermis sp. parasite of Siimilium 
larvae {S. hirtipes); Strickland, 371. 

Habronema muscae parasitic in house- 
fly and horse ; Ransom, 300. 

Larve de Spiroptere parasite des 
Coleopteres ioprophages et des Rep- 
tiles ; Seurat, 340. 

The question of the intermediate 
host of Filaria loa; Low, 219. 

Nemathelminths from various hosts ; 
Porta, 293. 

Nematodes from difl'erent animals. 
Zoological Gardens, London ; Leiper, 
203. 

New Nematodes from various 
animals, Soudan ; Leiper, 194. — New 
Nematodes from various animals. Tropi- 
cal Africa; Leiper, 196. 

Nematoda and Acanthocephala 
occurring in fishes from the Baltic ; , 
Schultz, 328. I, 



37 Verm. 



Systematic. — Nematiielmintiiia. 



1431 



Nemathelininth parasites of fishes, 
Lake of Lucerne ; Nuf er, 271. 

Nematodes (Irhthyonema globiceps) 
in muscles of a marine food-fish, 
( Tylosurus acus) ; Linton, 209. 

Anguillula intestinnlis della Jlmia; 
Alfieri, 1. 

Filariae of various mammals and 
birds. Tonkin ; Mathis & L6ger, 228. 

Five new sangiiinicolous 3[icro- 
filariae from birds, all named after 
unknown medical men, instead of after 
their hosts ; Mathis & L6ger, 227. 

Nematode parasites of Australian 
birds ; Johnston, 170. 

Nematoden der Vogel des Urals ; 
Clerc, 48. 

Heterachis inflexa and vesicular is in 
the digestive canal of fowls ; Bonnesen, 
26. 

Osservazioni riguardanti una nuova 
specie di Spiroptera (S. perforans) del 
polio; Centoscudi, 37. 

New species of Hcterakis from birds 
and small mammals, Dahomey ; Gen- 
dre, 116. 

Sur un Echinorhynque nouveau 
{Echinorhynchus hrumpti n. sji.), para- 
site de I'intestin du herisson {Erinacevs 
europaeiis); Blanc et Cauchemez, 22. 

Two new species of Trichostrovgylvs 
from Mammals ; Ransom, 299. 

In pigs, Roumania, Gnathostoma 
hispidum Fedtsh. ; Ciurea, 46b. 

Das Auftreten des Strongylus pingui- 
cola (Sclerostoma pinguicola Verrill, 
Stephanurus dentatus Diesing) in Sch- 
weinen auf Java und Sumatra ; Helle- 
mans, 154a. 

Die im Haarwild und in Haussauge- 
tieren lebenden Strongyliden ; Linstow, 
210. 

In Californian ground-squirrel, Oto- 
spermophilus (Citellus) beecheyi, blood. 
Microfilaria rosenaui n. sp. ; McCov. 
230. 

In stags, Forest of Chantilly, Diciyo- 
caulus noerneri Rail, and Hen. (lungs), 
Nematodirus roscidus n. sp. and Capil- 
laria n. sp. (intestine), also other forms ; 
Brumpt, 34. 

Les Ascarides des Carnivores, avec 
formes nouvelles ; Railliet et Henry. 
297. 



Ascaris transftipa Rud. im Eisbaren 
{Thalassarctos maritimus); Freund, 
101. 

Ueber Ascaris w,ystax R. Itciiu 
Menschen ; Schoppler, 325a. 

Ocsophagostomum apiostomum as an 
intestinal parasite of Man in Nigeria ; 
Leiper, 200. 

Oxyuris vermicularis : suo incapsula- 
mento nella cavita peritoneale ; Strada, 
370. 

Physaloptera mordens of frequent 
occurrence in the intestine of Man in 
Tropical Africa ; also from Simla 
(Angola); Leiper, 201. 

Situation and migratory track of the 
larval Trichinae ; Romanovitch, 310. 

Triodontophorus deminutus in a 
native, Nyassaland ; Leiper, 195. 



VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 1423 
(Vacant.) 

DISTRIBUTION. 1427 

(See also Ethology.) 
Switzerland (Lake Lucerne, mostly), 
fresh- water Nemathelminths ; v. Daday, 
61 & 62. 

Danish freeliving Nematodes, with 
new forms ; Ditlevsen, 72. 



SYSTEMATIC. 1431 

Neiiathelmintiiia. 

Nemathelminths of fishes. Lake of 
Lucerne, descriptive notes ; Nufer 
Mitth. Natf. Gcs. Luzern 5 pp. l.'iS- 
183 figs. 12-17. 

Nematoda and Acanthocephala from 
Baltic fishes, descriptive notes ; 
ScHtJLTZ Wiss. Meeresunters. Abth. 
Kiel N.F. 13 pp. 304-307 pi. iii figs. 9- 
20. 

(") Nematoda. 

Nematoda, free-living, Swiss Lakes, 
account of ; Daday Rev. Suisse Zool. 
Geneve 19 pp. 501-536 pis. xv-xvii. 



38 Verm. 



VI Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Danish free-living Nematodes ; DiT- 
LEVSEN Kobenhavn Nath. Medd. 63 
pp. 213-256 pis. ii-v. 

Acheilostoma gen. n. (AnJcylostomidae) 
simysoni sp. n., occurrence and descrip- 
tion ; Leiper Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 
p. 549 text-fig. 140. 

AphelencThus olesistus Ritz var. n. 
longicoUis ; Schwartz Mitt. biol. Anst. 
H. 11 pp. 35-36.—^^. ritzema-hosi 
sp. n. ; Schwartz Arb. biol. Anst. 8 
pp. 303-334. 

Ascaris aquillae p. 287 pi. v, ardeae 
p. 287 pi. vi, spp. n. ; Smith, Fox & 
White Univ. Penn. Med. Bull. 20. 

Bnthymermis gen. n. verwandt mit 
Pseudmnermis und Mermis, B. fuhr- 
manni, helvetica, spp. n., Vierwald- 
stadter See ; Dad ay Math, es Termt. 
firt. pp. 493-496 Taf. iii fig. 3-16, also 
Rev. Suisse Zool. 19 pp. 520 & 521 
figs. 12 & 13. 

Bela.scaris gen. n. type Ascaris 
mystax (Zeder), characterized ; Leiper 
Brit. Med. J. 1907 i p. 1297.— 5. 
diagnosis of genus p. 13, masciilior 
sp. n. from Fennecus zerda p. 14 ; 
Railliet & Henry C. R. Soc. Biol. 70. 

Gobholdina nom. nov. for Cobholdia 
Leiper, preocc. ; Leiper Proc. Zool. 
Soc. 1911 p. 555. 

Cylindrolaimus tristis sp. n., Den- 
mark ; DiTLEVSEN Nath. Medd. 63 
p. 235 pi. iii figs. 21 23 & 26. 

Cylindropharynx gen. n. {StrongyU- 
dae) hrevicauda text-fig. 141, longi- 
cauda text-fig. 142, spp. n., from zebra, 
described ; Leiper Proc. Zool. Soc. 
1911 p. 551. 

Dirofilaria gen. nov. p. 386 type 
Filar ia immitis Leidy ; Railliet & 
Henry Bui. Soc. Path. Exot. 4. 

Dispharagus ardeae sp. n. p. 293 
pi. X figs. 4-6 ; Smith, Fox & White 
Univ. Penn. Med. Bull. 20. 

Dorylaimus eurydorys p. 244 pi. iii 
fig. 25 pi. iv fig. 30. tenuis p. 246 pi. v 
figs. 39 40 42 43 & 46, donjtiris p. 251 
pi. iii fig. 28 pi. iv figs. 29 31, spp. n., 
Denmark ; Ditlevsen Nath. Medd. 
63. 

Eumermis gracilis sp. n., Lake of 
Lucerne ; v. Dad ay Rev. Suisse Zool. 
19 p. 529 pi. xvii fig. 19, and Math, es 
Termt. Ert. 29 p. 508 pi. ivr figs. 14-17. 



Filariae and Microfilariae of vaiious 
mammals and birds, Tonkin, notes on 
pp. 399-414 pi. xiv ; F. {M.) sambuci, 
from Gall us ferrugineus, p 410 pi. xiv 
fig. 11, tardieui irom. Centrojius sinensis 
p. 411 fig. 12, haujeani from Athene 
cuculoides p. 412 fig. 13, bouffardi from 
Pica caudata p. 414 fig. 14, spp. n., mo?t- 
zelsi from Garrulax perspicillatus p. 413 
fig. 7, gaidei from Leptotilus sp. p. 411 
fig. 6, bourreti from Copsychus saidaris 
p. 413 fig. 5 ; Mathis & Leger 
'' Recherches de parasitologic et de 
pathologie " 1911. — Filaria bancrofti, 
Cobb., morphological notes ; Hida 
Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 60 Orig. pp. 
133-141 9 text- figs. — F. hufonis sp. n. 
connective-tissue of B. regularis, Sou- 
dan, diagnosed ; Leiper Rep. Well- 
come Res. Lab. 3 p. 191. — F. bavchei 
sp. n. ; Railliet & Henry Bui. Soc. 
Path. exot. 4 p. 487. — F. diurna 
embryos {Microfilaria loa) undoubtedly 
distinct from those of F. bancrofti, 
but agree with uterine embryos of F. 
loa ; Low J. trop. Med. 14 pp. 5 & 6. — 
F. evansi, from camels, notes ; Leese 
J. trop. vet. sci. 6 pp. 400-413 pi. xix 
and text-fig. — F. grassii : sistematica, 
anatomia ; Nofc Ric. Lab. anat. norm. 
15 pp. 235-252 1 tav.— i^. (Micro- 
filaria) imperatoris, descriptive notes ; 
Seidelin Ann. trop. Med. Parasitol. 

5 pp. 371-373 pi. xiv figs. ^-Z.—F. 
loa, larval form described, identical 
with F. diurna ; Huffman Parasitol. 
4 pp. 75-82 pi. iv. — F. I., description 
of male and female specimens ; Huff- 
man & Wherry Parasitol. 4 pp. 7- 
18 pi. ii. — F. mitchelli sp. n., occurrence 
and diagnosis ; Smith Univ. Penn. 
Med. Bull. 23 pp. 487-497 figs.— i?'. 
nocturna, morphology of the embrj'o ; 
Wherry & McDill J. Infect. Dis. 2 
pp. 412-420 pis. xiii & xiv.— Ji^. philip- 
pinetisis sp. n. Philippines : Ashburn 

6 Craig Amer. J. Med. Sci. 132 pp. 
345-443 5 text-figs. 

Gaigeria pachyscelis Raill. & Hen., 
occurrence and description ; Gaiger 
J. trop. vet. Sci. 6 pp. 301-306 4 text- 
figs. 

Globocephalus macaci sp. n. p. 290 
pi. viii ; Smith, Fox & White Univ. 
Penn. Med. Bull. 20. 

Gnathostoma hispidum Fedtsh., notes 
on ; Ciurea Zs. Infekt-Krankh. Haus- 
tiere 10 pp. 288-292 pi. iii. 



39 Ver7n. 



Systematic. — Nkmatiielminthia. 



1431 



Habronema muscae parasitic in house- 
fly and horse, notes on life-cycle, 
distinctions from H. microstoma ; Ran- 
som Science N. Ser. 34 pp. G90-692. 

Heterakis hrevispiculum, from fowl 
and other birds, p. 72 4 text-figs., 
boueti from Xerus erythropus p. 74 
6 figs., dahomensis from Cricetomys 
gambianus p. 76 5 figs., spp. n. ; Gen- 
DRE Proc.-verb. Soc. linn. 65. — H. 
numidae sp. n., from guinea-fowl, 
intestine, diagnosed ; Leiper Rep. 
Wellcome Res. Lab. 3 p. 193 text-fig. 
44. 

Hydromermis acuminata, annulosa, 
bathycola, conura, spp. n., Swiss Lakes ; 
Daday Math, es Tcrmt. firt. 29 pp. 
503-506 Taf. iii fig. 17 Taf. iv figs. 1-13. 
— H. acuminata, p. 524 pi. xvii fig. 15, 
annulosa p. 525 fig. 16, bathycola p. 526 
fig. 17, conura p. 527 fig. 18, occurrence 
and diagnoses ; v. Daday Rev. Suisse 
Zool. 19. 

Ironus helveticus sp. n., occurrence 
and descrijDtioii ; v. Daday T.c. 
p. 502 pi. XV fig. 1. 

Leptosomatum australe, National Ant- 
arctic Expedition (" Discovery "), des- 
criptive notes ; V. LiNSTOW National 
Antarctic Exped. Nat. Hist. vol. 3 
pp. 1-4 1 pi. 

Limnomermis gen. n., verwandt mit 
Filaria), bathybia, limnobia, limnetica, 
acaticauda, curvicauda, ensicauda, gra- 
cilis, uncata, spp. n., Vierwaldstadter 
See ; Daday Math, es Termt. Ert. 29 
pp. 480-489 Taf. u.—L. bathybia 
p. 505 pi. XV fig. 2, limnobia p. 507 
fig. 3, limnetica p. 509 fig. 4, acuti- 
cauda p. 511 fig. 5, curvicauda p. 5l2 
fig. 6, ensicauda p. 513 pi. xvi fig. 7, 
gracilis -p. 514 fig. 8, uncata p. 515 
fig. 9, occurrence and descrijition ; 
Daday Rev. Suisse Zool. 19. 

Mermithidae, Swiss Lakes, described ; 
Daday Math, es Termt. Ert. 29 
pp. 450-514 4 pis. 

Mesomermis gen. n. (verwandt mit 
Limnomermis), lacu-stris, zschokkei, spp. 
n., Vierwaldstadter See ; Daday Math, 
es Termt. Ert. 29 pp. 491-493 Taf. iii 
figs. 1 & 2 Taf. ii fig. 12 & 13.— il/. 
lacustris p. 517 pi. xvi fig. 10, zschokkei 
p. 518 fig. 11 ; Daday Rev. Suisse 
Zool. 19. 

Metasfrongylidae subdivided into Tri- 
choitrongylinae and Metastrongylinae 



subfam. nn. ; Leiper Rep. Wellcome 
Res. Lab. 3 p. 191. 

Microfilaria lasneti from Turnix 
macuhbus text-fig. 1, gaidei from Lepto- 
tilus sp. fig. 2, mouzdsi from Garrulax 
perspicillatus fig. 3, bourreti from Cop- 
sychus saularis fig. 4, pp. 60-62, spp. n. ; 
Mathis & Lf.ger C. R. Soc. Biol. 70. — 
M. rosenaui sp. n. from Californian 
fjround-squirrel, described ; McCoy 
Parasitol. 4 pp. 221 & 222 pi. vii. 
— M. sp., in horse, Berlin, notes 
on ; Mandel Centralbl. Bakt. Abth. 
1 57 Orig. pp. 84-87 1 pi.— if. von 
einera Haushuhn, Bemerkungen ; 
Berke Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 58 
Orig. pp. 326-330 1 pi.— il/. sp., from 
horses, notes ; Wirth Zs. Infekt. 
Krankh. Hausthiere 10 pp. 161-174 
pi. ii. 

Monohystera crassissima sp. n., Den- 
mark ; DiTLEVSEN Nath. Medd. 63 
p. 219 pi. iii figs. 14 15 & 22. 

Mononchus dolichurus p. 228 pi. ii 
figs. 6 10 & 11, spectabilis IX 224 pi. iii 
figs. 17 19 27 & 28 pi. iv fig. 36, spp. n., 
Denmark ; Ditlevsen T.c. 

Nematodirus roscidus sp. n., from 
stags, characters of eggs ; Brumpt 
C. R. Acad. Sci. 152 p. 907. 

Oesophagostomum apiostomum, &a a 
parasite of Man : notes on this form, 
which jjrobably is same as 0. brumpti ; 
Leiper J. trop. Med. 14 pp. 116-118 
4 text-figs. 

Onchocerca gibsoni, anatomy, effects 
on host, affinities ; Leiper J. trop. 
Med. 14 pp. 87-93 13 text-figs. 

Oncholaimus oxyuris sp. n., Denmark ; 
Ditlevsen Nath. Medd. 63 p. 230 
pi. ii figs. 8 9 12 & 13. 

Oxysoma perezi sp. n., from large 
intestine of Chamaeleon gracilis, French 
Guinea ; Gendbe Proc.-verb. Soc. 
linn. 65 p. 96 6 text-figs. 

Oxyuris microtyphlon sp. n. p. 288 
pi. vii ; Smith, Fox & White Univ. 
Penn. Med. Bull. 20. 

Paramermis limnophila sp. n. Vier- 
waldstatter-See ; Daday Math, termt. 
Ert. 29 pp. 497-500 Taf. iii figs. 14 & 
15, also Rev. Suisse Zool. 19 p. 523 
pi. xvii fig. 14. 

Physaloptera mordens, frequent occur- 
rence in Man, Africa, and descriptive 
note ; Leiper J. trop. Med. 14 pp. 209- 



40 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



211. — P. quadrovaria sp. n., from 
Varanus niloticiis, intestine ; Leiper 
Rep. Wellcome Res. Lab. 3 p. 192 
text-fig. 43. 

Rhabditis prob. n. sp., in horse- 
dung, notes on structure and embryos ; 
Albrecht Zs. InfektKrankh. Haustiere 
10 pp. 370-374 pi. vi. 

Setaria Viborg 1795 (non Oken 1815) 
type S. equina Abildg 1789, S. co7i- 
golcnsis sp. n. p. 388 ; Railliet & 
Henry Bui. Soc, Path. Exot. 4. — 
S. bernardi sp. n. p. 487 ; Railliet & 
Henry T.c. 

Spiroptera incerta p. 291 pi. ix., 
5. (?) iguanae p. 293 pi. x figs. 1-3, 
spp. n. ; Smith, Fox & White Univ. 
Penn. Med. Bull. 20. — S. perforans 
sp. n., from Gallus ; Centoscudi Zool. 
Anz. 37 pp. 394-400 5 text-figs.— 
S. strongylina Rud., morphology ; 
CiUREA Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 61 
Orig. pp. 128-133 1 pi.— <S. uganda 
sp. n., from monkey, diagnosed ; 
Leiper Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 p. 554 
text-fig. 144. 

Strongylus pinguicola {Sderostoma 
pinguicola Verrill, Stephanurus den- 
tatus Diesing), Java and Sumatra, full 
description, discussion of nomenclature ; 
Hellemans Centralbl. Bakt. Abt. 1 
57 Orig. pp. 212-239 8 text-figs. 

Toxascaris gen. n. type Ascaris 
leonina (v. Linst.), characterized ; 
Leiper Brit. Med. J. 1907 i p. 1297.— 
T., diagnosis of genus, p. 14, limbata 
sp. n. {= T. marginata (Rud.) Leiper) 
p. 15 ; Railliet & Henry C. R. Soc. 
Biol. 70. 

Toxocara Stiles, name to be elimi- 
nated ; Railliet & Henry T.c. p. 15. 

Tr achy pharynx gen. n. ( Strong ylidae) 
nigeriae sp. n., occurrence and descrip- 
tion ; Leiper Proc. Zool. Soc. 1911 
p. 552 text-fig. 143. 

Trichindla spiralis, anatomy ; 
Frothingham J. Med. Res. 19 (N. Ser. 
14) pp. 301-308 with pi. 

Trichostrongylus falculatus from 
Capra hircns p. 364 text-figs. 1 & 2, 
calcaratus from Lepus sylvaticxis p. 365 
figs. 3-6, spp. n. ; Ransom Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 41. — T. pergracilis, de- 
velopment, bionomics ; Leiper in : 
" The grouse in health and disease " 
Vol. 1 pp. 218-234 text-figs. 17-30, 



Trilobus lomnickii sp. n. aus der 
,,Siwa-Woda" ; Grochmalicki Kosmos 
36 pp. 372-376 4 text-figs. 

Triondoto phones deminutus, occur- 
rence in native, Nyassaland, descrip- 
tion of female ; Leiper J. trop. Med. 
11 pp. 181-184 4 text-figs. 

Tylenchus hiformis sp. n., attacking 
sugar-cane, pp. 63-72 figs. 34-41 ; 
Cobb Exp. Sta. Hawaiian Sugar PI. 
Ass. Div. Path. Physiol. Bull. No. 6. 

(h) Nematomorpha. 

(Vacant.) 

(c) Acanthocephala. 

Acanthocephala ; Li'iHE In : Die 
Susswasserfauna Deutschlands hrsg. 
V. Brauer H. 16 pp. 1-60 87 text-figs. 

Arhythmorhynchus gen. n. for Echino- 
rhynchus frassoni Mol. ; Luke Siiss- 
wasserf. Deutschl. p. 47. 

Centrorhynchus nom. n. for Para- 
doxites Lindem. ; Ll'he T.c. p. 41. 

Echinorhynchus brumpti sp. n., from 
hedgehog, diagnosed ; Blanc & Caxj- 
cuemez C. R. Soc. Biol. 71 p. 120 1 fig. 
— E. bufonis and tigrinae Ship]., notes ; 
Porta Zool. Anz. 38 p. 377. 

Filicollis gen. n. for Echinorhynchus 
anatis Schrank ; Luhe Siisswasserf. 
Deutschl. p. 30. 

Polymorphus gen. n. for Echino- 
rhynchus minutus Gze. ; Luhe T.c. 
p. 27. 

Plagiorhynchus gen. n. for Echino- 
rhynchus lanceolatus Linst. ; Luhe 
T.c. p. 25. 

Rhadinorhynchus gen. n. for Echino- 
rhynchus pristis Zed. ; LiJHE T.c. p. 43. 



CHAETOGNATHA, GASTRO- 
TRICHA, ROTIFERA. 

SUBJECT INDEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

1603 
Bibliography. 

Bibliography of recent works on 
Rotifera and Gastrotricha, with brief 
abstracts and diagnoses of new species ; 
de Beauchamp, 14. 



41 Verm. 



Subject Inhex. — Ciiaeto(jnatiia, Etc. 



1627 



Jahresbericht iiber Chaetognatha fiir 
1909 ; Ritter Zihony, 309. 



General. 



STRUCTURE. 



ROTIFERA. 



1607 



Comparison of the dimorphic females 
of Asplanchnn sieboldii ; Lange, 182. 

Account of a new Rotifer, Ilyido- 
cephnlus trilobua n. g., n. sp. ; Lucks, 
220. 

Males of Lacinulciriu reticulata and 
elUptica; Shephard, 345. 

Histology. 

Remarqiies sur I'histologie des Eoti- 
fcres (sjjecialeraent d' Eosphora) a pro- 
pos d'un travail recent (de Hirsch- 
felder); de Beauchamp, 16. 



rilYSIOLOGY. 1611 

Environmental EflFects. 

The role of temperature, of the 
chemical composition of the medium, 
and of internal factors upon the ratio 
of parthenogenetic to sexual forms in 
Hydatina senta; Shull, 347. 

REPRODUCTION. 1615 
Life-history. 

Postembryonic cycle of generations 
in Asplanchna sieboldii Le3^dig ; con- 
nection of dimorphic females ; Lange, 
182. 

Spermatogenesis, Oogenesis. 

Further studies on reproduction in 
Sagitta ; Stevens, 366. 



ETHOLOGY. 
Plankton. 

River Po, Rotifera in plankton ; 
Padovani, 285. 

Verteilung der Radertiere in der 
Oka (Russ.); Voronkoff, 386. 

Rotifera des Planktons der Halbinsel 
Jamal (Russ.) ; Voronkoff, 385. 

Atlantic Ocean, die Chatognathen 
der Plankton-Expedition der Hum- 
boldt-Stiftung ; Ritter-Zahony, 306. 



VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 1623 

(Vacant.) 

DISTRIBUTION. 1627 

Eiirope. 

Clare Island (W. Coast Ireland) 
Survey, Rotifera; Rousselet, 317. 

Clare Island (W. Coast of Ireland), 
Rotifera Bdclloida ; Murray, 255. 

Coasts of Ireland, Chaetognatha; 
Ritter-Zahony, 305. 

Tromso, Rotifera ; Lie-Pettersen, 207. 

Bernese Oberland et Pays d'En- 
Haut vaudois, Rotifera ; Delachaux, 
65. 

Lakes of Canton Neuchatel, Rotifera ; 
Thi6baud, 378. 

Berent (West Prussia) in small peat 
bogs, associated with Spha<jnu>n, a 
new Rotifer, Hyalocephalus trilobus ; 
Lucks, 220. 

Die Rotatorienfauna der flachen 
Tiimpel Galiziens ; Kozar, 181. 

Verbreitung der Rotifera in Russ- 
land ; Voronkoff, 386. 

Rotiferes de quelques lacs de I'Oural ; 
Fuhrmann et Thi6baud, 106. 

Africa. 

South Africa, Bdelloid Rotifera, with 
new species ; Murray, 256 & 262. 

Australia. 

Australia and New Zealand, collected 
by the Shackleton Antarctic Expedi- 
tion, Rotifera ; Murray, 257 & 261. 

Victorian Rotifers ; Shephard, 345. 

America. 

Canada (British Columbia and On- 



1619 tario), Rotifera ; Murray, 258. 



Oaxaca and neighbourhood, Mexico, 
Rotifera (mostly Callidina spp.); 
Heinis, 154. 

Oceanic. 

North Atlantic, and North and 
Irish Seas, Chaetognatha ; Apstein, 3. 

Antarctic, National Expedition 
(" Discovery " ) Chaetognatha, and com- 
i:)arison with distribution as found by 
" Challenger " ; Fowler, 87. 



42 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Chaetognatha, D. Siidpolar Exped. ; 
Ritter-Zahony, 307. 

Pacific Islands (Fiji and Hawaii), 
Rotifera; Mirray, 259. 



SYSTEMATIC. 



1631 



(a) Chaetognatha. 

Chaetognatha, general systematic 
account ; Ritter-Zahony In : Das 
Tierreich hrsg. v. F. E. Schulze Lfg. 29 
35 pp. 16 text-figs. 

Chaetognatha of the German South 
Polar Exped., general systematic and 
faunistic account ; Ritter-Zahony 
Deutsche Siidpolar-Expedition 1901- 
1903. Bd 13. H. 1. pp. 1-71 51 text- 
figs. 

Die Chatognathen der Plankton- 
Expedition ; Ritter-Zahony Ergebn. 
Plankton-Exp. Bd 2H. e 33 pp. 11 text- 
figs. 

fA7)i>.skivia gen. n. sarjiUiformis sp. n. 
p. 112 pi. 22 ff. 3 4, Cambrian, British 
Columbia ; Walcott Smithsonian Inst. 
Misc. Collect. 57 No. 5 (Pub. 2014). 

^ Amiskwidae l&m.. n. p. 112; Wal- 
cott T.c. 

Heterohrohnia gen, n., mirahilis sp. n., 
Antarctic, described ; Ritter-Zahony 
D. Sud-Polar Exped. 13 i p. 42 text- 
figs. 46 & 47. 

Sagitta friderici sp. n. Cape Verde, 
described ; Ritter-Zahony T.c. p. 19 
text-figs. 13-17. — S. clegans var. n. 
baltica, occurrence and comparison with 
other forms; Ritter-Zahony Ergebn. 
Plankt. Exped. d. Huraboldt-Stiftung 
Bd 2 H. e p. 14 text-figs. 5-7. 

(^j Gastrotricha. 

(Vacant.) 

(c) Rotifera. 

Rotifera Bdelloida, Clare Island, 
notes ; Murray Proc. R. Irish Acad. 
31 (Clare Island Survey Pt. 52) 20 pp. 
Ipl. 

Rotifera (excluding Bdelloida), Clare 
Island, notes ; Rotjsselet Proc. R. 
Irish Acad. 31 (Clare Island Survey 
Pt. 51) 10 pp. 



Bdelloid Rotifera, South Africa, notes 
on ; Murray Ann. Transv. Mus. 3 
pp. 1-19 pis. i-iii. 

Rotifera des Flusses Oka, Varia- 
tionen (Russ.) ; Voronkoff Dnevn. 
zool. otd. Obsc. Hub. jest. 3 10 pp. 7-32 
4 text- figs. 

Rotifera, especially EospJiora, Eu- 
chlanis, remarks on histological points, 
apropos of Hirschfelder'B work ; de 
Beauchamp Zool. Anz. 37 pp. 289- 
293. 

Anuraeopsis navicula sp. n. Ceylon 
diagnosed ; Rousselet J. Quek. 
Microsc. CI. Ser. 2 11 p. 161 fig. 1. 

Brachionus havanaensis, Illinois 
River, p. 163 fig. 3, satanicus, N. 
Dakota, p. 162 fig. 2, spp. n. ; Rousse- 
let T.c. 

Asplancha ehheshornii Hudson is syn. 
A. sieholdii Leydig ; A. s. ff. n. leydigii, 
ebbe-sbornii, for the dimorphic females, 
described ; Lange Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 
433-440 4 text-figs. 

Brachionus lyratiis pi. xxi figs. 5 & 6, 
dirhotomus pi. xxii figs. 3 & 4, spp. n. 
Victoria ; Shephard Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict. N. S. 24 p. 57. 

Callidina bullata p. 6 pi. ii fig. 10, 
gininingi p. 8 fig. 11, hewitti p. 9 fig. 12, 
plkatula p. 9 pi. i fig. 7, spp. n.. South 
Africa ; Murray Ann. Transv. Mus. 3. 
— C. punctata p. 5 pi. ii fig. 11, allani 
p. 6 pi. i fig. 2, spp, n.. South Africa ; 
Murray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911. — 
C armiUata p. 168 pi. iv fig. '2, lepida 
p. 168 fig. 3, longistyla p. 169 fig. 4, 
serridata p. 170 pi. v fig. 7, mirahilis 
p. 170 fig. 8, spp. n., Australia ; Murray 
T.c. — C OrSperida p. 289 pi. viii fig. 11, 
canadensis p. 289 pi. vi fig. 4, spp. n. 
Canada ; Murray T.c. — C. paciflca 
sp, n., Fiji ; Murray T.c. p. 430 pi. xiv 
fig. 3. — C. microcornis sp, n.. New 
Zealand, Australia ; Murray T.c. 
p. 577 pi. xvi fig. 4. 

Dissotrocha pectinata sp. n.. Cape 
Town ; Murray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1911 p. 586 pi. xvi fig. 3. 

Euchlanis alata sp. n. p. 210 figs. 2-4, 
Halbinsel Jamal ; Voronkoff St. 
Petcrburg Ann. mus. zool. Ac. sc. 16. 

Habrotrocha caudata p. 10 pi. i fig. 1, 
ampulla p. 11 pi. ii fig. 6, acornis p. 13 
fig. 7, appendicidata p. 14 pi. i fig. 4, 
brocHehursti p. 15 fig. 5, auriculata p. 16 



43 Verm. 



Subject Index. — xXnnelida, Etc. 



1807 



pl. ii fig. 8, spp. n. South Africa ; 
Murray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 1911. — 
H. strangulata sp. n., Australia ; 
Murray T.c. p. 172 pl. iv fig. 6.— 
H. maculata sp. n., Canada ; Murray 
T.c. p. 292 pl. viii fig. 12.— H. nodosa 
sp. n., Fiji ; Mxtrray T.c. p. 431 pl. xv 
fig. 8. — H. cucidlata sp. n. South Africa, 
diagnosed ; Murray Ann. Transv. 
Mus. 3 p. 13 pl. iii fig. 20. 

Hyalocephnlus gen. n. (near Acycliis), 
frilobus sp. n„ occurrence and descrip- 
tion ; Lucks Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 568- 
571 2 text-figs. 

Mniobia scahrosa sp. n. Tropical 
Africa ; ]\Iurray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1911 p. 9 pl. ii fig. 10. — M. ohtusicornis 
p. 291 pl. viii fig. 13, montium p. 291 
fig. 14, spp. n. Canada ; Murray T.c. 

Philodina australis sp. n., Sydney, 
also Vancouver ; Murray J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1911 p. 167 pl. iv fig. 1. 

Pleuretra africana sp. n., occurrence 
and diagnosis ; Murray Ann. Transv. 
Mus. 3 p. 4 pl. 1 fig. 2. 

Rotifer curtipes p. 578 pl. xvii fig. 8, 
■montanus p. 578 fig. 7, spp. n.. New 
Zealand ; Murray J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1911. 



ANNELIDA, GEPHYREA, 
PTEROBRANCHIATA. 

SUBJECT INDEX. 

COMPREHENSIVE AND GENERAL. 

1803 
Bibliography. 

Jahresbericht iiber Polychaeta und 
Archiannelidafiir 1909; Nagler, 264. 

Jahresbericht iiber Oligochaeta fiir 
1909; Michaelsen, 236. 

Jahresbericht iiber Gephyrea und 
Hirudinea fur 1909; Schepotieff, 323. 

Economics. 

Injury and Disease. 

Castration in Lumbricu-s herculeus 
due to marked Bacterial invasion ; 
Sollas, 355. 



Neoforraations papilloraateuses chez 
une Annclide (Potamilla torelli) dues 
probablement a riutiuence de parasites 
( Haplosporidic et levure) ; Mesnil et 
Caullery, 233. 

Technique. 

Narcotization and preservation of 
Annelids ; Treadwell, 380. 



General. 



STRUCTURE. 



Archiannelida. 



1807 



Sexual dimorphism in Dinophilus 
ijijrociliatus ; Shearer, 344. 

Chaetopoda. 

Account of Arenicola glacialis Mur- 
doch ; Ashworth, 9. — General de- 
scription of Arenicola loveni Kinberg ; 
Ashworth, lO&ll. 

Description of Enchytraeus minimus 
Bret. ; Friend, 88. 

Innere Organisation von Lunibri- 
cillu.s minutus und Marioniiia semi- 
fusca ; Michaelsen, 235. 

Some disputed points in the anatomy 
of an Indian earthworm {Pheretitna 
•posthuma) ; Lloyd & Powell, 213. 

Detailed account of the Sphaerodorid 
Polychaete EpJiesia gracilis Rathke ; 
Rudermann, 320. 

Morphology of Glycera goesi ; Voit, 
384. 

Sur le dimorphisme sexuel chez les 
Ca,^\te\\iens,{Isomastus perar matusn. g., 
n. sp.) ; Gravier, 138. 

Structure of a phosphorescent Ber- 
mudan Annelid, Odontosyllis enopla 
Verrill; Galloway & Welch, 111, 

Beschreibung einer neuen Ctenodrilus- 
art (Zeppelinia bronchiata); Sokolow, 
354. — Notes on structural details of 
Zeppelinia {Baphidrilus nemasoina); 
Sokolow, 353. 

Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tomopteri- 
den ; Nanni, 263. 

Myzostomida. 

Account of Myzostoma cy<ticohiin v. 
Graff : Stummer-Trauniels, 372. 



44 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



ECHIUUOIDEA. 

Quelques observations sur la Bonel- 
lie ; Bl§dowski, 23. 

Ptehobranchiata. 

Account of Cephalodiscus nicjrescens 
Lank, and C hodgsoni n. sp. ; Ridewood, 
304. 

Tegumentary Organs. 

Beitrage zur Anatoiiiie einiger Lum- 
briciden (Eisenia and Helodrilus) (Un- 
garisch) ; Sziits, 375. 

Formation and arrangement of the 
opercular chaetae of Sahellaria (alveo- 
lata and spinuloaa) ; Watson, 389. 

The " suckers " of the Myzostoinidae ; 
Boulenger, 27. 



Locomotor Organs. 

Caudal parapodia of Tomopteris 
apsteini; Malaquin & Carin, 224. 

Excretory Organs. 

Der WimiJertrichter der Lumbriciden 
und die lyraphoiden Anschwellungen an 
den Nephridien (bei L. agricola); 
Rosen, 314. 

Musculature. 

Zahl und Befestigung der Spindcl- 
muskeln bei Phascolosoma-AitGn ; 
Gadd, 107. 

Nervous System. 

Nervous system of Hirudinea ; Ascoli, 
7. 

Ueber den Golgi-Kopschschen Ap- 
parat der Nervenzellen bei den Hiru- 
dineen und Lu7nbricus; Bialkowska 
& Kulikowska, 21. 

Hirudo mcdicinalis, variazione delle 
sue neurofibriUe ; Rebizzi, 301. 



account of Isochaeta 
n. sp., and remarks on 



Histology. 

Histological 
virulenta n. g. 
other Tubificids ; Pointner, 292, 

Histology of Ephesia gracilis, 
Eathke; Rudermann, 320. 

Histologic des ventouses secondaires 
de Branchellion; Lepeschkine, 205. 



Sexual Organs and Cells. 

Spermatophores of earthworms of 
the genus Pheretima (= Perichaeta); 
Beddard, 17. 

Notes on sexual organs of Italian 
leeches; Dequal, 66 (1 pi.). 

Lage der Geschlechtsoffnung bei 
Haemopis sanguisuga; SukaCev, 374. 



PHYSIOLOGY. 1811 

Nutrition, Secretion, etc. 

Proteolytic ferments in Aphrodite 



aculeata; Sellier, 337. 



Movement. 

Caudal parapodia of Tomopteris 
apsteini ; Malaquin & Carin, 224. 

Eegeneration. 

Physiology of regeneration in Podarke 
obscura ; Morgulis, 248 : The water- 
content in relation to regeneration in 
Podarke obscura at different periods ; 
Morgulis, 249. 

Phagocytosis. 

Phagocytosis of spermatozoa in the 
female apparatus of Pareudrilus palli- 
dus ; lymphocytosis of spermatozoa 
in Alma aloysii sabaudiae ; Cognetti 
de Martiis, 53. 

Environmental Effects. 

Altitude in relation to the size of 
worms ; Friend, 100. 

Reactions of earthworms to dry and 
to moist surfaces ; Parker & Parshley, 
286. 

Effects of heat and cold on the 
motility and sensibility of certain 
Annelids {Nereilepas and Areiiicola) 
and Sipunculus ; Matisse, 229. 



REPIIODUCTION. 1815 

Life-History. 

Gestation and alternation of genera- 
tions in Pnraiitolytus fasciatus ; 
Gravier, 135. 



45 Verm. 



Subject Index. — Annelida, etc. 



1819 



u 



L'accroissement et les phases sex- 
uelles et asexuelles de Salmacina 
dtjsteri Huxley ; Malaquin, 222. 

Methods of reproduction in the 
Syllids ; Potts, 294 (26 text-figs.). 

Regeneration. 

Autotomie et reg6neration du corps 
et des elytres chez les Polynoidiens 
{Halo.<iijdna gelathwsa et Lagisca ex- 
tenuata) ; constatation d'une disposition 
numcrique complexe ; Michel, 238. 

Regeneration und Uebung. Versuche 
an Amphiglcna; Schultz, 327. 

Die Regeneration isolierter Segmente 
und kleiner Stiicke von Wiirmern ; 
Morgulis, 250. 

Spermatogenesis, Oogenesis, etc. 

Development of male and female 
eggs and the problem of sex-determina- 
tion in Dinophilus <j y roc ilia lus; 
Shearer, 344. 

The formation of the spermatophore 
in Artnicola and the theory of the 
alternation of generations in animals ; 
Downing, 75. 

Studies of fertilization in Nereis. 1. 
The cortical changes in the egg : 2. 
Partial fertilization ; Lillie, 208. 

Oogenesi di Tomopteris elegans ', 
Senna, 338. 

Development. 

Alcuni stadi di sviluppo di Coryno- 
cephalus albomacidatu^{Alciopina para- 
sitica) ; Granata, 134. 

Postern bryonic development and 
larval forms of Nereis dumerilii ; 
Hempelmann, 155. 

Experiments on the control of 
asymmetr}' in the development of 
the Serpulid, Hydroides diantltus ; 
Zeleny, 399. 

Irregularites de la segmentation chez 
Protula ; Soulier, 359. 

Embryonale Entwickelung einer 
neuen Ctenodrilusavt [Zeppelinia bran- 
chiata) ; Sokolow, 353 & 354. 

Larval Forms. 

The early larvae of Nephthys hom- 
hergi and Glycera conroluta; Fucbs, 
103. 



Pelagic development of a littoral 
or benthonic Polychaete (family //e- 
■sionidae); progcnetic (precociously 
sexual) larva of a Spionid ; Viguier, 
381. 

Pterobranchier {Cephalodiscus) und 
IJryozoen (Chilostomata), Vergleichung; 
Braem. 29. 



ETIIOLOCiY. 



1819 



Habits, Behaviour, etc. 

Points in the bionomics of Oligo- 
chaetes (" Helodrilus oculatus" Hoft'ni. 
and other forms) ; Friend, 93. 

Biological observations on Oligo- 
chaetes of Neuchatel ; Piguet, 290. 

Growth, habits, etc. of Nereis du- 
merilii; Hempelmann, 155. 

Habits of a phosjihorescent Bermudan 
Annelid, Odontosyllis enopla Verrill ; 
Galloway & Welch, 111. 

Sur quelques particularitcs biolo- 
giques de la faune annelidienne des 
mers antarctiques ; Gravier, 137. 

Luminosity. 

Leuehten von Henlea nasuta (Russ.); 
Suchoterin, 373. 

Plankton. 

Adriatische Actinotrocha\siT-ven ; 

Stiasny, 368. 

In plankton, Bay of Algiers, new 
forms of Polychaetes ; Viguier, 381. 

Commensalism. 

Sur les Telphuses d'Algerie et leur 
commensal ; Seurat, 343. 

Parasitism. 

Ectoparasitic on Trionyx triunguis, 
Placobdella aegyptiaca n. sp. ; Harding, 
152. 

Oviposition. 

Further experiments on the methods 
of egg-laying in Amphitritc. ; Scott, 331. 

Parental Relations. 

On the brood-chambers for protec- 
tion of developing larvae in certain 
" Annclides incubateurs " (Parauto- 



40 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



lytus fasciatus, Eteone n. sp.) ; Gravier, 
135. 

Mode of attachment of the young 
brood to the parent leech in Clepsine 
and Hemiclepsis; Moltschanov, 241: 
Attachment of young Clepsi7H' -indivi- 
duals to the mother-leech ; Bolsius, 
25(1 text-fig.). 

VARIATION, PHYLOGENY. 1823 
Phylogeny. 

Affinities of the Sphaerodoridae, with 
special reference to Ephesia gracilis ; 
Budermann, 320. 

Pterobranchiata and Polyzoa, phylo- 
genetic indications afforded by com- 
parison of larval organs ; Braem, 29. 

DISTRlBaXION rCxEOGRAPHY). 

1827 
1. Recent. 

The angler as a factor in the distri- 
bution of earthworms ; Distant, 71. 

Zur Kenntniss der Verbreitungs- 
verhiiltnisse der Eodrilaceen ; Michael- 
sen, 235. 

Europe. 

Distribution of British Oligochaetes ; 
Friend, 95. 

New British species of Henlea ; 
Friend, 98. 

Revised check-list of British earth- 
worms ; Friend, 89. 

Oligochaetes new to Britain, including 
new forms ; Friend, 94 & 97. 

Annelids new to the Thames ; Helo- 
drilus oculatus, Paranais naidina and 
Monopijhphorus elegans Friend; 
Friend, 99. 

In England (Cambridgeshire and 
near London), Dutrochet's land leech 
( Trocheta subviridis] ; Norgate & Hard- 
ing, 270. 

Near Buxton, Enchytraeus minimus 
Bretsch. ; Friend, 88. 

North of England, Enchytraeids, 
with Fridericia humilis n. sp. ; Friend, 
92. 

Cumberland, Oligochaetes ; Friend, 
91. 



Polychaetes new to the Clyde ; 
Leucodore (Polydora) ciliatus, Ophryo- 
trocha p^itriJis and Amphitrite john- 
stoni ; Gemmill, 115. 

Port Erin district (Isle of Man), 
Polychaeta; Riddell, 303. 

Irish coasts, different parts, Mal- 
danidae with Nicornache maculata and 
Caesicirrus neglectus n. spp. ; Arwids- 
son, 5. 

Ireland, Herpobdella atomaria ; 

Southern, 360. 

Coasts of Ireland, Polychaeta ; 
Southern, 361. 

Mediterranean and Atlantic (voyages 
of " Hirondelle " and " Princess 
Alice"): Tomopieridae ; MalaQuin & 
Carin, 223 : Polychaetes ; Fauvel, 83. 

Coast of Algeria (" Porcupine " Ex- 
pedition), Cirrhatulidae. ; M'Intosh, 240. 

Italy, Hirudinea ; Dequal, 66. 

Alpi del Piemonte (Valle del Roja), 
Lombrichi ; Chinaglia, 45. 

Oligochaetenfainia der Gewasser 
von Graz ; Pointer, 292. 

Siisswasserbewohnende Borsten- 

wiirmer {Oligochaeta limicola) Gali- 
ziens ; Golanski, 124. 

Holland, earthworms ; Friend, 90. 

Die Glyceriden der Nordsee ; Voit, 
384. 

Die Nephthydeen und Lycorideen 
der Nord- und Ostsee, einschliesslich 
der verbindeiiden Meeresteile ; Heinen, 
153. 

Wasseroli^ochaetenfauna Siid-Fin- 
lands ; Toivonen, 379. 

Hirudineen des Sadjerwsees (Liv- 
land); SukaCev, 374, 

Gephyrea des Kola-Fjords, Phascolo- 
soma spp. n. ; Gadd, 107. 

Asia. 

Annelides Polychetes du golfe Per- 
sique recueillis par M. N. Bogoyaw- 
lensky; Fauvel, 82. 

Aquatic Oligochaeta of the Indian 
Museum ; Stephenson, 365. 

India (Travancore), Oligochaeta ; 
Cognetti de Martiis, 51. 



47 Venn. 



Systematic— Poi.YCiiAF.TA. 



1831 



Notopygos spp. n. and Sangiria gen. n, 
sp. n. i'l-om Malay Archipelago ; Horst. 
159. 

Japanese species of Chaeioiitcrus; 
Izuka, 166. 

Australia. 

Hirudinea Siidwrst-Australiens ; 

Johansson, 168. 

Afi-icd. 

South Africa, Arenicolidae ; Ash- 
worth, 11. 

America. 

The common fresh-water Oligochaeta 
of the United States ; Galloway, 110. 

The Annelids of the family Arejii- 
colidie of North and South America ; 
Ashworth, 9. 

Polychaeta from the Dry Tortugas, 
Florida ; Treadwell, 380. 

Polychaetous Annelids dredged by 
the U. S. S. " Albatross " off the coast 
of southern California in 1904 : 3. 
Eaphrosynidae to Goniadidae; Moore, 
246. 

Southern Patagonia, Hirudinea ; 
Moore, 247. 

Oceanic, Various. 

Annelids from the Danmark-Expedi- 
tion til Gronlands Nordostkyst 1906- 
1908; Ditlevsen, 73. 

Litorale Oligochaeten des nordl. 
Eismeeres ; Michaelsen, 237. 

Nuova Guinea, nuove spp. di 
Pheretima; Cognetti de Martiis, 54. 

Southern Shetlands and Petermami's 
Isle (Antarctic expedition), a new 
Capitellid, Isomastus perarmatus; 
Gravier, 135. 

Notes on the Polychaeta of the Ant- 
arctic (French Expedition); Gravier, 
136. 

Ann61ides Polychetes, lies Kerguelen, 
voyage Rallier du Batz ; Gravier, 
139. 

Maldaniden der Schwed. Siidpolar- 
Exped. ; Arwidsson, 6. 

Antarctic regions (Swedish expedi- 
tion, 1901-1903), new Priapulids and 
Sipunculids ; Th6el, 377. 



2. Fossil. 

The Carbonic fauna of the Magdalen 
islands; Beede, 19. 

Wewoka formation (Carboniferous, 
Pennsylvania), Oklahoma, Annelids; 
Girty, 122. 

Moorefield shale (Mississippian), Ar- 
kansas, Annelida ; Girty, 121. 

Middle Devonie, Wisconsin, Anne- 
lida, Polychaeta; Cleland, 47. 

Middle Cambrian, British Columbia, 
Annelids and Gephyrea, with many 
new forms ; Walcott, 387. 



SYSTEMATIC. 
1. Annelida. 



1831 



(a) Archiannelida (Vacant). 
{h) Polychaeta. 

Polychaetous Annelids dredged by 
the U. S. S. " Albatross " off the coast 
of southern California in 1904 : 3. 
Euphrosynidae to Ooniadidae ; Moore 
Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 63 
lip. 234-318 pis. xv-xxi. 

Polychaeta (Alciopinae, Tomopteri- 
dae and TypMoscolecidae), coasts of 
Ireland, descriptive notes ; Soittheen 
Fish. Ireland Sci. Investig. 1910 No. Ill 
pp. 1-37 3 pis. 

Polychaeta from the Drj' Tortugas, 
Florida ; Treadwell Bull. Amer. Mus. 
Nat. Hist. 30 pp. 1-12 29 text-figs. 

The Annelids of the family Areni- 
colidce of North and South America, 
with key to American species ; Ash- 
worth Smithsonian Inst. Proc. U. S. 
Nation. Mus. 39 (No. 1772) pp. 1-32 
14 text-figs. 

Polychaeta provenant des cam- 
pagnes de V Hirondelle et de la Princes.se 
Alice on deposees dans le Musee 
oceanographique de Monaco ; Fauvel 
Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco No. 194 
41 pp. and text-figs. 

Annelides Polychetes du golfe Per- 
sique recueillis par M. N. Bogoyaw- 
lensky ; Fauvel Arch. zool. Paris (ser. 
5) 6 pp. 353-439 pis. xix-xxi. 



48 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



Annelids from the Danmark-Expe- 
dition ; Ditlevsen Danmark-Ekspedi- 
tionen til Gronlands Nordostkyst 1906- 
1908 5 Nr. 9 reprint of Medd. Gronl. 
45 pp. 411—432 pis. xxvii-xxxi. 

Die Nephthydeen und Lycorideen 
der Nord- unci Ostsee, einschliesslich 
der verbindenden Meeresteile ; Heinen 
Wiss. Meeresunters. Abt. Kiel N.F. 13 
pp. 1-87 1 Taf. u. 5 Kart. 

•{•New Polychaeta, Middle Cambrian, 
British Columbia, described ; Walcott 
Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 
No. 5 (Pub. 2014) pp. 109-144 pis. xviii- 
xxiiii. 

Pelagic larvae of a Hesionid and a 
Spionid, development described and 
consideration of the indications of 
.\nnelid inter-relationships ; Viotjier 
A-nn. Sci. Nat. Zool. Ser. 9 13 pp. 190- 
250 pis. vii-ix. 

Alciopina farasitica CIpd. and Pane, 
(syn. Corynocephdlus cdhomaculatus 
Lev.), stadi di sviluppo ; Granata 
Monit. zool. ital. 22 pp. 151-158 
4 text-figs. 

"fArabellites cre-scentum sp. n. p. 45 
pi. iv fig. 1, Devonic, Wisconsin ; 
Cleland Wisconsin Geol. Nat. Hist. 
Surv. Bull. No. 21. 

Aracoda attenuata p. 5 text-figs. 8- 
14, spatula p. 6 figs. 12-14, spp. n., 
Florida ; Treadwell Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist. 30, — A. semimaculaia 
sp. n. California ; Moore Philadelphia 
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 63 p. 295 figs. 143- 
149. 

Arenicola glacialis Murdoch, Alaska, 
description ; Ashwoeth Smithsonian 
Inst. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 39 pp. 24- 
31 text-figs. 10-14. — A. loveni Kinberg, 
from Saldanha Bay, South Africa, 
described ; Ashworth Ark. Zool. 7 
No. 5 19 pp. 1 pi. also in Ann. S. Afric. 
Mus. 11 pp. 2-25 pi. i. 

Aricia nuda sp. n., California ; 
Moore Philadel])hia Proc. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 63 p. 311 figs. 172-176. 

■fAutodetus apicatus sp. n., Devonic- 
Wisconsin ; Cleland Wisconsin Geob 
Nat. Hist. Surv. Bull. No. 21 p. 47 
pi. iv fig. 4. 

■\Aysheaia gen. n. p. 116, pedan- 
culata sp. n. p. 117 pi. xxiii figs. 8 & 9, 
Cambrian, British Columbia ; Walcott 
Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 
No. 5 (Pub. 2014). 



[1911] 
p. 116 



jAysheaidae fam. n, 
Walcott T.c. 

Caesicirrus gen. n. (Maldanidae), 
neglectus sp. n. (" Axiothea catenata 
Malmgr."), Ireland, described ; Ar- 
wiDSSON Proc. R. Irish Acad. 29 B 
pp. 217-224 pi. xvii pi. xviii figs. 10- 
12 and pi. xix figs. 20-26. 

Callizona hongraini sp. n. Antarctic, 
name only ; Gravier C. R. Acad. 
Sci. 153 p. 694. 

■fCanadia gen. n. p. 118, spinosa 
p. 118 pi. xxiii figs. 4-7, setigera p. 119 
figs. 1-3, sparsa p. 119, duhia p. 119, 
irregularis p. 120, spp. n., Cambrian, 
British Columbia ; Walcott Smith- 
sonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 No. 5 
(Pub. 2014). 

Canadidae isLia. n, p. 117 ; Walcott 
T.c. 

Chaetopterus takahashii, kagoshimen- 
sis, spp. n., Japan ; Izuka Dobuts. Z. 
23 pp. 431-435 with pi. 

Chaetozone dunmanni, Ireland, p. 160, 
zeUandica, Shetland, p. 161, spp. n., 
diagnosed ; M'Intosh Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. Ser. 8 7. — C. carpenteri sp. n.. 
Bono Bay, Algiers, diagnosed ; M'In- 
TOSH T.c. p. 166 pi. vi fig. 5.—C. 
irhiteavesi sp. n., St. Lawrence Gulf ; 
M'Intosh T.c. p. 169 pi. vii fig. 10. 

Chloeia pinnata sp. n., California ; 
Moore Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 63 p. 239 figs. 1-6. 

C'irrhatulidae, British, notes on ; 
M'Intosh Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 8 
7 pp. 151-162 figs. 

Cirrhatulispio gen. n. i^rov., for a 
form off Irish coast, characters ; M'In- 
TOSH T.c. p. 167 pi. vi fig. 7. 

Cirrhatulus tessellatus sp. n., off 
coast of Algeria, characterized ; M'In- 
tosh T.c. p. 162 pi. v fig. 2. 

Clymenella (?) minor sp. n. Falkland- 
Inseln ; Arwidsson Schwcd. Siidpolar- 
Exped. 6 6 p. 24 pi. i figs. 17-22 pi. ii 
figs. 44-46. I 

Conularia crastula var. n. holden-\ 
villae, Carboniferous, Oklahoma ; Gibty I 
New York N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 21 \ 
p. 125. 

Diopntra ornata sp. n., California;! 
Moore Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 63 p. 273 figs. 77-85. 

Drilonereis falcata sp. n., California ;( 
Moore T.c. p. 298 figs. 150-154. 



49 Verm. 



SySTEMATI '. — POLYCIIAETA. 



1831 



Enapteris gen. n. (Tomoptrridac), 
typ. Tomoptcris euchaeta Chun : P^osa 
Firenze Pubbl. 1st studi sup. 1908 
Raccolte planctoniche etc. 1 o p. 2(52. 

■]■ E nchofitoma hicarinatum sp. n., 
Mississippian, Arkansas ; Gikty U. 8. 
Geol. Surv. Bull. No. 439 p. 28 ])1. x 
fig. 1. — E. scrpulifonne sp. n. Carboni- 
ferous, Oklahoma ; GruTV New York 
N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 21 p. 123. 

Eone (perhaps only a subgen. of 
Goniada) lonfjepnpillafa sp. n.. North 
Sea : Voir Wiss. Mccresunters. Abth. 
Kiel. N.F. 13 p. lU text-figs. 11 & 12. 

Ephesia (jmcilis Rathke, morpho- 
logie, anatomic, histologic, affinitcs ; 
RUDERMAXX Mem. soc. zool. 24 pp. 1- 
96 pi. i & 50 text -figs. 

Eteone n. sp., notes on ; Grayier 
C. R. Acad. Sci. 152 p. 1419. 

Eunice (jravieri sp. n., Atlantic, 
diagnosed ; Fauvel Bull. Inst, ocean. 
.Monaco No. 194 p. 14 text-fics. 1 & 2. — 
E. midtlp<'ctinata sp. n., California ; 
.Moore Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 63 p. 248 figs. 20-23. 

FJiiphro.<>i/7ie dumosa p. 235 figs. 12- 
17. limbata p. 237 figs. 7-11, spp. n., 
California ; Moore T.c. 

Glycera branrhiopoda sp. n. p. 302 
figs. 155-159, alba Rathke var. n. 
macrobranchia p. 301, California ; 
Moore T.c. — G. and Goniada spp. from 
North Sea, systematic notes and 
occurrence ; Voit AViss. Meeresunters. 
Abt. Kiel N.F. 13 pp. 89-125 1 Karte. 

Gli/cinde armigera sp. n., California ; 
Moore Pliiladelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 63 p. 307 figs. 160 & 171. 

Harmothoe capitidifrra sp. n. : Dit- 
LEYSEX Danmark Eksped. til Gron- 
lands Nordostkyst No. 5& Medd. Gronl. 
45 p. 416 pi. xxvii figs. 1 3 & 4 pi. 
xxxi figs. 25-29. 

Heterocirrus r/ravieri sp. n., oft' Cadiz, 
<liagnosed ; MIntosh Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. Ser. 8 7 p. 164 pi. vi fig. 3. 

Beteronereis sp. from East Java, 
notes on ; Horst Leiden Notes Mus. 
Jentink 33 pp. 113-116 5 text-figs. 

Hyalinoecia juvenalis sp. n. p. 277 
figs. 86-95, tubicola (Miill.) var. n. 
stricta p. 280 figs. 96 & 97, California ; 
MooKE Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 63. 

Isomastus gen. n. {Capitellidae) perar- 
■nuitus sp. n., occuixence and description 
(x-918')o) 



of sexuallv dimor])hic forms ; Grayikr 
C. R. Acad. sci. 153 pp. 1162-1164. 

Iinnbridijiiienelhi gen. n. (nahe Litm- 
hridmnene) p. 2. robii.sta sp. n. p. 3 
pi. i"^ figs. 1-4 pi. ii figs. 32-36, Siid- 
Georgicn ; Ar\vids.son Schwed. Siid- 
polar-Exped. 6 Lief. 6. 

Liimbrinereis min u.irula nom. n. for 
L'unhriconereis minnta Treadwell p. 
294 ; Moore Philadcljjhia Proc. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. 63.— L. inflnta sp. n. p. 289 
figs. 128-134, japonica v. Marenz. var. 
II. index p. 288 figs. 119-127, Cali- 
fornia ; Moore T.c. 

Mcddnne sarsi var. antarctica var. n. 
Graham-region and Siid-Georgien ; Ar- 
wiDSSOX Schwed SiidpolarExped. 6 
6 p. 32 pi. i figs. 23-26 pi. ii figs. 50-54. 

Maldanidae der Schwed. Siidpolar- 
Exped., beschrieben ; Arwidsson T.c. 
pp. 1-44 pis. i & ii. 

Marphysa conferta sp. n., California ; 
Moore Philadelphia Proc. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. 63 p. 252 figs. 29-34.— J/. fra{/ili.s 
sp. n. Florida ; Treadwell Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 30 p. 2 text- 
figs. 1-7. 

jMiskoia gen. n. preciosa sp. n. 
Cambrian. British Columbia ; Wal- 
coTT Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 
57 No. 5 (Pub. 2014) p. 114 pi. xviii 
figs. 1-5. 

■jjfiskoidae fam. n. p. 113; Wal- 
COTT T.c. 

Ne.pMhys classificatory key to species 
p. 9, distribution of species in ISIorth 
Sea and Baltic pp. 64-74, notes on 
pp. 10-36, incisa var. n. bilobata p. 25, 
N. ehlersi sp. n. p. 34 figs. 1 & 2, diag- 
nosed ; Hetnen AViss. Meeresunters. 
Abth. Kiel N.F. 13. — N. hombergi and 
Glycera convoluta, early larval stages ; 
FucH.s Plvmouth J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 
N.S. 9 pp.' 164-170 10 text-figs. 

Nereis dmnerilii, Naturgeschichte, 
postcmbryonale Entwickelung, Gcsch- 
Icchtsreife, Metamorphose, u.s.w. ; 
Hempelmaxn Zoologica H. 62 (= Bel 
25 Lfg 1) 135 pp. 4 Taf.— A^., classifiea- 
tory ke3' to species p. 42, distribution 
and notes on forms occurring in North 
Sea and Baltic pp. 43-61, reibischi 
sp. n. p. 53 figs. 7-10 ; Heinen AA^iss. 
Meeresunters. Abth. Kiel N.F. 13. — 
A', zonata JMgr. var. n. persica p. 385 
pi. xix figs. 10-16 ; Fauvel Arch. 
Zool. exp. (ser. 5) 6. 

b 10 



50 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



■fNereites herneyi sp. n., trail of ; 
DE Vis Ann. Queensland Mus. 10 pp. 12- 
14. 

Nevaya gen. n. (allied to Sclero- 
cheilus Grube) whiteavesi sp. n.. Gulf 
of St. Lawrence, diagnosed ; M'Intosh 
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 8 7 p. 149 
pi. V fig, 1. 

Nicomache maculata sp. n. (" A^. 
lumbricaiis Fabr."), Ireland, de.scribed ; 
Arwidsson Proc. R. Irish Acad. 29 
B pp. 209-214 pi. .xviii figs. 13-19 
pi. xix figs. 27-30. 

Ninoe gemmea p. 283 figs. 101-109, 
fii.sca p. 285 figs. llO-lis, spp. n., 
C!alifornia ; MooiiE Plailadelphia Proc. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. 63. 

Nothria pallida p. 256 figs. 24-28 
35-37, hiatidentata p. 259 figs. 41-50, 
spp. n., California ; Moore T.c. 

Notoproctus ocidatus var. antarctica 
var. n. Graham-region ; Arwidsson 
Schwed. Siidpolar-Exped. 6 <> p. 8 
pi. ii figs. 37 & 38. 

Notopifcjai diagnostic key to .species 
p. 242, gigas p. 244, sihogae p. 245, 
cirratus p. 246, spp. n., Malay Archi- 
pelago ; HORST Leiden Notes Mus. 
Jentink 33. 

Odontosyllis enopla Verrlll, habits, 
classification, morphology and minute 
anatomy ; Galloway & Welch Trans. 
Amer Microsc. Soc. 30 pp. 13-39 
pis. i-v. 

Onuphis parva p. 263 figs. 51-57 
98 & 99, vexillaria p. 266 fi^s. 69-7(i, 
mhidosa p. 269 figs. 58-68. spp. n. . 
California ; Moore Philadelphia Proe. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. 63. 

Parautolytus fasciatus Ehlers, notes 
on gestation, alternation of generations ; 
GpxAVIER C. R. Acad. Sci. 152 pp. 1418 
& 1419. 

Pariospilus gen. n. {Phyllodocklac 
near to lospilws) afjinis sp. n., diag- 
nos(!d ; ViGUiER Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.) 
Ser. 9 13 p. 250. 

Pelagobia viguieri sp. n., Antarctic, 
name only ; Gravier C. R. Acad. Sci. 
153 p. 694. 

Phalacrostevima elegans sp. n., Atlan- 
tic, of? Portugal, diagnosed ; Fauvel 
Bui. Inst. Ocean. Monaco No. IQ* p. 31 
text-fig. 3. 

Phererardia lohata, synonymy and 
diagnosis ; Horst Notes Mus. .fentiiik 
34 pp. 17-21 1 text-fig. 



fPoUhigeria gen. n. p. 124, grandis 
sp. n. p. 125 pi. xxi figs. 7-9, fJambrian, 
British Columbia ; VVALroTT Smith- 
sonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 No. 5 
(Pub. 2014). 

Praxillella antarctica sp. n. Graham- 
region ; Arwidsson Schwed. Siid- 
polar-Exped. 6 p. 19 pi. i figs. 12-15 
pi. ii figs. 42 & 43. 

Quctieria gen. n. (Aphroditidac) pela- 
(jica sp. n., described and compared with 
other pelagic Aphroditidae. ; Viguier 
Ann. Sci. nat. (Zool.) Ser. 9 13 p. 252. 

Rhodine intermedia sp. n. Siid- 
Georgien ; Arwidsson Schwed. Siid- 
polar-Exped. 6 6 p. 11 pi. i figs. 5-11 
pi. ii figs. 39-41. 

Salmacina dysteri Huxley, Taccrois- 
sement et les phases sexuelles et asexuel- 
les ; Malaqxtin Zool. Anz. 37 pp. 197- 
208. 

Sangiria gen. n. iAmphinomidae) 
hystrix sp. n., Malay Archipelago ; 
HoiiST Leiden Notes Mus. Jentink 
33 p. 246. 

fSelkirkia gen. n. (type Orthoiheca 
major Walcott) p. 120, fragilis p. 122 
pi. xix fig. 8, gracilis p. 122 pi. xix 
fig. 9, spp. n., Cambrian, British 
Columbia ; Walcott Smithsonian Inst. 
Misc. Collect. 57 No. 5 (Pub. 2014). 

\Serpida felisii sp. n. Unteres Ter- 
tiar, Barcelona ; Oppenheim Zs. D. 
geol. Ges. 1911 Monatsber. — S. verru- 
cosa p. 259 pi. ii fig. 1, africana p. 259 
pi. ii fig. 2, spp. n. ; Dareste de la 
Chavanne Bull. Carte geol. d'Alg^rie 
Ser. 4 No. 4 1910. — S. (?) infinitesirna 
sp. n. p. 176 2 figs., Carboniferous, 
Magdalen Is. ; Beede N. Y. St. Mus. 
Bull. No. 149. 

■\Serpulopsis gen. n. type Scrpula 
insita. Carboniferous, Oklahoma ; 
GiRTi- New York N.Y. Ann. Acad. Sci. 
21 p. 124. 

Strehlosoma verrilli sp. n. Florida 
p. 11 text-figs. 27-29; Treadwell 
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 30. 

Syllides verrilli Moore, affinities with 
Staurocephalidae ; M'Intosh Ann. Mag. 
Nat. Hist. Ser. 8 7 pp. 1 J 5-148. 

Tomopteridae, specification of family 
and genera ; notes on forms obtained 
by" Hirondelle "and" Princess Alice "; 
Malaqtjin Bui. Inst, ocean. Monaco 
No. 205 1<) ])p. — Tomopteridi ; Rosa 
Firenze Pubbl. 1st. studi sup. 1908 



51 Venn. 



Systematic. — OLkiocnAKT.v. 



1831 



Raccoltc planctonicho etc. 1 5 pp. 245- 
327 tav. xii. 

Tomopteris apsteini nom, nov. (f. T. 
scolopendra Keferstein : Apstein) ; 
Rosa T.c. p. 288. — T. a. Rosa, Banyiils. 
caudal parapodia and other features 
described : Malaquin & Cakin Arch. 
Zool. StT. 5 8 pp. xcviii-eii 4 text- 
figs. — T. spp., Beitriige zur Kenntnis ; 
Naxni Jenaische Zs. Natw. 47 pp. 343- 
3GG Taf. xvii & xviii. 

Tylonereis gen. n. (Nereidae) p. 370, 
bogoyaivlen^kii sp. n., Persian Gulf, 
described, p. 370 pi. xix figs. 1-7 ; 
Fauvel Arch. Zool. exp. (ser. 3) 6. 

tll'('(f«.r/a gen. n. p. 123 (type 
Orthothera conui/ata Matthew), Cam- 
brian, British Columbia ; Walcott 
Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 
No. 5 (Pub. 2014). 

fWhraxidae fam. n. p. 123: Wal- 
cott T.c. 

^Wortkenelhi gen. n. p. 125, camhria 
sp. n. Y>. 12C, pi. xxii fig. 2, Cambrian, 
British Columbia ; Walcott T.c. 

Zeppelinia hranchiuta sp. n. Neapel, 
Anatomie, Entwicklung ; Sokolow 
Zs. wiss. Zool. 97 pp. 546-603 pis. 
xxvii-xxix. 

{h) Myzostomida. 

Mi/zottoma cystkolum v.. Graff and 
M. antarcticuvi sp. n., described : v. 
Stummee-Trauxfels National Ant- 
arctic Expedition Nat. Hist. vol. 4 
pp. 1-26 1 pi. — M. spp. {costatum, 
vtoebiayium), the number of pairs of 
suckers ; Boui.enger Zool. Anz. 37 
pp. 346-351 2 text-figs. 

((•) Oligochaeta. 

Ohgochaeta, neighbourhood of Graz, 
.systematic notes ; Pointxer Zs. wits. 
Zool. 98 pp. 627-645. 

Oligochaeta der russischen Nord- 
kiiste, Beschreibung ; Michaelsen St. 
Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. C. r. seances 
42 pp. 1-94 100-110. 

Fresh-water Oligochaeta of the 
United States, occurrence, classifica- 
tory key to genera and species ; Gallo- 
way Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. 30 
pp. 285-317 14 text-figs. 

Aeolosoma bencjalense Calcutta, dia- 
gnosed ; Stephexson Rec. Ind. Mus. 
6 p. 204. 



Aporrectodea .•>/»( ///.v sp. n., Kew, 
diagnosis and distinctions from A. 
cldoroiica ; Friexd Naturalist 1911 
]). 396 3 text-figs. 

Chactognstcr palustri.s sp. n., Graz, 
diagnosed ; Poixtxer Zs. wiss. Zool. 
98 ]). (i29 pi. xxviii fig. 2. — C. spongilluc 
Annd., notes on : Stephensox Rec. 
Ind. Mus. 6 p. 205. 

Dtndrobafna merciensis sp. n., Derby- 
shire, note on ; Friexd Zoologist 
Ser. 4 15 pp. 192 & 193. 

Dero tuhicola sp. n., Graz, diagnosed ,• 
Poixtxer Zs. wiss. Zool. 98 ]>. 631 
pi. xxviii fig. 5. 

Di(hoga,ster tamiana sp. n. Nuova 
Guinea ; ConxETTi de Martils Boll. 
Musei zool. anat. 26 No. 041 p. 6. 

Dmu-ida fakir sp. n., Travancore ; 
Cogxetti de Martiis Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. Ser. S 7 p. 495 pi. xiii figs. 1-3. 

Enchi/fraeus e.rigiiu.i sp. n,, Thames 
mud ; Friexd Naturalist 1911 p. 415. 
— E. minimus Bretsch., occurrence in 
England, description : Friend J. R. 
Microsc. Soc. 1911 pp. 730-734 pi. 
xxviii figs. 1-3. 

Eodrilus tecvm-umami p. 550 pi. xv 
fisrs. 3-5, irpex p. 555 figs. 6-9, eiseni 
pr559 figs. 1 & 2. hamiger p. 563 figs. 12- 
15, spp. n., Guatemala, diagnosed ; 
Michaelsex Zool. Jahrb. Abth. Syst. 
30. 

Fri'kricia humilis sp. n., Derby- 
shire, diagnosed ; Friend Naturalist 
1911 p. 291. — F. peruviana sp n., brief 
account ; Friend J. R. Microsc. Soc. 
1911 pp. 734-736 pi. xxviii fig. 4.— 
F. pidchra sp. n., Kew ; Friend 
Naturahst 1911 p. 415. 

Helodrilus (Dendrobaena) octaedru-'i 
var. n. casterinensis, diagnosed : 
CiiiNAGLiA Boll. Musei Zool. Anat. 26 
No. 635 p. 4. — H. ocvlatus HofEm., 
probably syn. AUolobophora hermanni 
Mich. ; Friend Naturalist 1911 p. 395. 
Henlea perpusilla sp. n., Ashby-de-la- 
Zouch, and note ; Friend Zoologist 
Ser. 4 15 pp. 466 & 467, also Naturahst 
1911 p. 320. 

Isochaeta gen. n. (Tiibificidae, near 
Limnodrilus), viridenta sp. n., Graz, 
diagnosis and histological account r 
Poixtxer Zs. wiss. Zool. 98 pp. 637 
646-008 pis. xxviii & xxix. 

Limnodrilvs aurantiacus sp. n.. 
Thames mud ; Friend Naturalist 
1911 p. 414 4 text- gs. 



52 Verm. 



VI. Vermidea. 



[1911] 



Meqascolex eunephrus p.''498 pi. xiii 
figs. 5-7, ratiis p. 500 figs. 8-10, spp. 
n., Travancore, diagnosed ; Cognetti 
DE Martiis Ann. " Mag. Nat. Hist. 
Ser. 8 7. 

Nais pectinata Steph. var. '~. ijiae- 
qualis, diagnosed ; Stephenson Rec. 
Ind. Mus. 6 p. 208 text-fig. 2. 

Octolasium frivaldszkyi Orley, selbst- 
standige Art ; SzLiTS Allatt. Kozlem. 
10 pp. 143 & 170. 

Pheretima cyclops' p. 1, aberranfi, 
flabellifera, tavvarinensis, p. 2, beau- 
fortii, omtre.lccnsis, p. 3, ivendessiana, 
myritchasta, p. 4, jocchana, sentane.nsis, 
monopera, p. 5, colossus p. 6, spp. n., 
Nuova Guinea : Cognetti de Martiis 
Boll. Miisei zool. anat. 26. 

Plidellus timidits sp. n., Travancore, 
India ; Cognetti de Martiis Ann. 
Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 8 7 p. 497 p. xiii 
fig. '4.- 

Polytoreutus baralypton sp. n., Nairobi, 
described ; Cognetti de Martiis Arm. 
Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 8 7 pp. 507-509 
2 text- figs. 

Raphidrilus Monticelli vide Zep- 
pelinia. 

Trigaster minima sp. n., Kew (really 
from Peru), diagnosed ; Friend Zoolo- 
gist Ser. 4 15 pp. 274 & 275.— T. m., 
compared with T. lankesteri ; Id. 
Naturalist 1911 p. 416. 

Zeppelinia (Raphidrilus) nemasoma 
(Montic.) (syn. Z. branchiata Sok.), 
comparison of morphological details ; 
SoKOLOW Zool. Anz. 38 pp. 222-226. 

(d) Hirudinea. 

Hirndinea of southern Patagonia ; 
Moore Rep. Princeton Univ. Exp. 
Patagonia 1896-1899 3 (Zool.) pp. 669- 
687 pis. xlix 1. 

Hirudinea ; Johannson In : Fauna 
Siidwest-Australiens Bd. 3 Lfg 12 
pp. 407-431 10 text-figs. 

Clepsine (GlossipJwnia) duplicata p. 
675 fig., simplex p. 681 fig., Patagonia, 
spp. n. ; Mooee Rep. Princeton Univ. 
Exp. Patagonia 3. 

IchthyobdeUa australiensis sp. n., 
Australia, diagnosed ; Johannson 
Fauna Siidwest-Australiens 3 Lfg 12 
p. 418 text-fig. 7. 

Placobdella argyptiaca sp. n., dia- 
gnosed ; Harding Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist. Ser. 8 7 pp. 388 & 389 1 text-fig. 



Platybdella michaelseni sp. n., Aus- 
tralia, described ; Johannson Fauna 
Siidwest-Austrahens 3 Lfg 12 pp. 413- 
418 text-figs. 2-6. 

(e) Echiuroidea (Vacant). 

?. Gephyrea. 

iBanffia gen. n. (Ottoidae) constricfa 
sp. n., Cambrian, British Columbia ; 
AValcott Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Col- 
lect. 57 No. 5 (Pub. 2014) p. 130 pi. xxi 

figs. 5 & 6, 

■\Oesia gen. n. (PiJcaidae) p. 132, 
disjunrta sp. n., Cambrian, British 
Columbia ; Walcott T.c. p. 133 
pi. XX figs. 3-5. 

iOttoia gen. n. p. 128. prolifica p. 128 
pi. xix figs. 1-5, minor p. 129 pi. xxii 
figs. 5 & 6, tenuis p. 130, spp. n., 
Cambrian, British Columbia ; Walcott 
T.c. 

■\Ottoidae fam. n. p. 128 : Walcott 
T.c. 

Phasr.olosoma anderssoni p. 28 pi. iii 
figs. 28-34 & pi. V fias. 71-74, ohlini 
p. 29 pi. ii figs. 21-23 pi. iii figs. 24-27 
& pi. V figs. 69 & 70, nordenskjoldi 
p. 30 pi. iii figs. 35-41, spp. n., Swedish 
Antarctic Exped. ; Theel Vet.-Ak. 
Handl. 47 No. 1.— P. kolense pp. 80 & 
102 pi. i figs. 1-8, derjugini pp. 82 & 103 
figs. 9-14, spp. n., Kola-Fjord ; Gadd 
St. Peterburg Trav. Soc. nat. C. r. 
s-Sances 42. 

■\Pikaia. gen. n. p. 131, gracilens sp. 
n. p. 132 pi. XX figs. 1 & 2, Cambrian, 
British Columbia ; Walcott Smith- 
sonian Inst. Misc. Collect. 57 No. 5 
(Pub. 2014). 

iPikaidae fam. n. p. 131 ; Walcott 
T.c. 

Priapulus horrtdus sp. n.. Coast of 
Uruguay, Theel Stockholm Vet.- Ak. 
Handl. 47 No. 1 p. 24 pi. ii figs. 13-19. 

.3. PiiOROKiriE\ (Vacant). 

4. Pterobranciiiata. 

Cephalodiscus, relationships between 
genus and Rhahdophnra, different 
species characterized, C. nigrescens 
Lank, and C. hodgsoni sp. n., Antarctic, 
full description ; Ridewood National 
Antarctic Expedition Natural Hist, 
vol. 2 pp. 1-67 7 pis. 



VII. BRACHIOPODA AND 
BRYOZOA 



ARRANGED BY 



F . W . ED W A R D S 



(a) BRACHIOPODA 
CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

I. Titles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 

II. Subject Ixdex. . .. .. .. .. .. . 5 

General = 2003 5 

Structure = 2007 5 

Plij'siolog'y = 201 1 (vacant) 

Development = 2015 (vacant) 

Ethology = 2019 '.. .. 5 

Variation and Aetiology = 2023 (vacant) 

Distribution : — 

(a) Recent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 

(/3) Fossil 5 

III. Systematic Index = 2031 . . . . . . . . . . 7 



(N-9]86p) Cl 



2 Brack. 



VII. Brachiopoda. 



[1911] 



I. -TITLES. 

Aldrich, T. H. New Eocene fossils 
from the Southern Gulf States. Bull. 
Amer. Paleont. Ithaca N.Y. 5 (No. 22) 
1911 (1-24) pis. i-v. 1 

Beede, J. W. The Carbonic fauna 
of the Magdalen Islands. Albany N.Y. 
Educ. Dept. St. Mus. BuU. 149 1911 
(156-180). 2 

Blaschke, Friedrich. Zur Tithon- 
fauna von Stramberg in Nahren. Wien 
Ann. NatHist. Hofmus. 25 1911 (143- 
222) 6 Taf. 3 

Boden, Karl. Die Fauna des unteren 
Oxford von Popilany in Litauen. Geol. 
u. paleeont. Abh. Jena 14 heft 2 1911 
(1-77) 8 Taf. 4 

Chapman, Frederick. New or little- 
known Victorian Fossils in the National 
Museum. Part xiii. Some Silurian 
species of the genus Lingula ; with 
notes on its shell-structure and a 
parasitic plant. Melbourne Proc. R. 
Soc. Vict. 24 1911 (179-186) pi. xlv. 5 

Chapman, F. New or little-known 
Victorian Fossils in the National 
:\Iuseum. Part xii. On a Trilobite 
fauna of Upper Cambrian Age {Clenus 
series) in N.E. Gippsland, Victoria. 
Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 23 
1911(305-324) pis. Iviii-lxi. 6 

Clapp, 0. H. and Shimer, H. W. 
The Suttoft Jurassic of the Vancouver 
group, Vancouver Island. Boston 
Proc. Soc. Nat. Hist. 34 1911 (425- 
438) pis. xl-xlii. 7 

Cleland, Herdman F. The fossils 
and stratigraphy of the Middle Devonic 
of Wisconsin. AVisconsin Geol. Nat. 
Hist. Surv. BuU. Madison 21 1911 
(1-vi 1-222) pis. i-liii. 7a 

Cockerel], T. D. A. The name 
Glossina. Nautilus Boston 25 1911 
(96). 8 

Dall, William Healey. A new 
brachiopod from Bermuda. Nautilus 
Boston 25 1911 (86-87). 9 

Dautzenberg, P. et Fischer, H. 
MoUusques et Brachiopodes. Due 



d' Orleans Campagne Arctique de 1907 
1910 (1-25). 10 

Delgado, J. F. Nevy. Systeme 
Silurique du Portugal. fitude de 
Stratigraphie paleontologique. Com- 
mission Service Geoloaique Lisbonne 
1908 (1-245). ^ 11 

De Toni, Antonio. La Fauna Liasica 
di Vedana (BeUuno). Parte Prima : 
Brachiopodi. Mem. Soc. Pal. Suisse 
Geneve37No. 3 1911 (1-30)1 pi. 12 

Diener, Carl. Die Brachiopodenfauna 
des Bellerophonkalkes von Schaschar 
und Schonbrunn. Wien Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst 60 1910 (289-309). 13 

Dixon, Ernest Edward Leslie and 
Vaughan, Arthur. The Carboniferous 
Succession in Gower (Glamorganshire), 
with Notes on its Fauna and Conditions 
of Deposition. London Q. J. Geol. 
Soc. 67 1911 (477-571) pis. xxxviii-xli. 

14 

Dreger, J. Miocane Brachiopoden 
aus Sardinien. Wien Verb. Geol. 
RchsAnst. 1911 (131-138). 15 

Eichler, Paul. Die Brachiopoden 
der Deutschen Siidpolar-Expedition 
1901-1903. (Deutsche Siidpolar-Ex- 
pedition 1901-1903. Bd 12, H. 4.) 
Berlin (G. Reimer) 1911 (381-401) 3 
Taf. 16 

Fischer, H. vide Dautzenberg, P. et 
Fischer. 

Foerste, Aug. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian and Lexington fossils 
of Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky and 
Temiessee. GranviEe Ohio BuU. Sci. 
Lab. Denison Univ. 16 1910 (17-87) 
pis. i-vi. 17 

Foerste, A. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian fossils. GranviUe 
Ohio BuU. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 
14 1909 (209-228) pi. iv. 18 

Foerste, A. F. Preliminary notes 
on Cincinnatian and Lexington fossils. 
GranviUe Ohio BuU. Sci. Lab. Denison 
Univ. 14 1909 (289-324) pis. vii-xi. 19 

Foerste, A. F. Fossils from the 
Silurian formations of Tennessee, In- 
diana and Illinois. GranvUle Ohio 



3 Brack. 



Titles. 



2000 



Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ. 14 litd!) 
(()l-107)pls. i-iv. 20 

Frid, Anton. Stiulicn ini Gebiete 
der Bohmischen Kreideformation. Er- 
ganzung zn Band 1. Illustricrtes 
Verzeichniss der Petrefacten der ceno- 
manen Korycaner Schichten. Arch. 
Natw. Ld. Diirchf. Bohmen Prag 15 
(1) 1911 (1-101). 21 

Fuchs, Alexander. Ueber eine 

Untercoblenzfauna bei Daadcn imd 
ihre Beziehungcn zu einigen rheinischen 
Unterdevonien. Stuttgart Centr. ftir 
min. Geol. Pal. 1911 (705-717). 22 

Girty, George H. On the genus 
Syringopleura Schnchert. J. Geol. 
Chicago 19 1911 (5-i8-5o4). 23 

Girty, G. H. The fauna of the 
Moorefield shale of Arkansas. Wash- 
ington D.C. Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. 
Surv. Bull. No. 439 1911 (1-148) 
pis. i-xv. 24 

Girty, G. H. On some new genera 
and species of Pennsylvanian fossils 
from the AVewoka formation of Okla- 
homa. New York N.Y. Ann. Acad. 
Sci. 21 1911 (119-156). 25 

Gortani, M. Contribuzioni alio 

studio del Paleozoico carnico. iv. 
La fauna mesodevonica di Monumenz. 
Pal. Ital. Pisa 17 1911 (141-228) 
tav. xvi-xx. 26 

Graban, A. W. Description of 
Monroe fossils. [Grabau and Sherzer. 
The Monroe formation of southern 
jMichigan. Chapter 4.] ^lichigan 
Geol. Biol. Surv. Pub. Geol. Ser. 1 
1910 (87-213) pis. viii-xsxii. 27 

Hahn, F. Felix. Neue Funde im 
nordaipinen Lias der Achenseegegend 
und bei Ehrwald. Stuttgart N. Jahrb. 
Min. 32 1911 (535-577) pis. xx xxi. 28 

Hedley, Charles. Zoological results 
of the fishing experiments carried out 
by the F.G.S. " Endeavour," 1909-10. 
Report on the MoUusca obtained by 
the F.G.S. " Endeavour," chiefly off 
Cape "Wiles, South Australia. Fisheries 
Commonwealth of Australia 1911 pt. 1 
(90-114) pis. xvii-xx. 29 

Holtedahl, Olaf. Zur Kenntnis der 
Karbonablagerungen des westhchen 
Spitzbergens. I. Eine Fauna der 
Moskauer Stufe. Kristiania Skr. Vid. 
selsk. 1911 No. 10 (l-4t>) pis. i-v. 30 
(N-9186p) 



Jackson, J. Wilfrid. Palaeontological 
notes from the Manchester Museum. 
Arrhneocidaris in the Middle Coal 
Measures of Lancashire ; with notes 
on other species. Geol. Mag. London 
8 1011 (403-40()). 31 

•Janischewsky, M. Der Untercarbon- 
Kalkstein bei Chabarny im Kreise 
Orsk, Gouv. Orenburg. Tomsk. Izv. 
technol. Inst. 22 2 1911 (199) 21 Taf. 
u. 1 karte. German resume of No. 28 
in Vol. X. 32 

Kindle, E. M. The recurrence of 
Tropidoleptiis carinatvs in the Chemung 
fauna of Virginia. J. Geol. Chicago 
19 1911 (346-357). 33 

Krenkel, E. Die untere Kreide 
von Deutsch-Ostafrika. Wien Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OestUng. 23 1910 (201-250) 
4 Taf. 34 

Mailleux, Eug. Note sur la faune 
des roches rouges de Winenne. Bruxelles 
Bui. Soc. geol. 24 1911 (342-354 
Pr.-Verb.). 35 

Maillieux, E. Contribution a I'etude 
de la faune du Devonien de Belgique. 
Pi-emiere note sur les Spiriferes. Brux- 
elles Bui. Soc. geol. 23 (Memoires) 
1910 (.323-376). 36 

Maillieux, E. Apparition de deux 
formes siegeniennes dans les schistes 
de Mondrepuits. Bruxelles Bui. Soc. 
geol. 25 1911 (176-180) pi. B. 38 

Matley, C. A. Notes on some of 
the Brachiopoda from the Paradoxides 
beds of Comley. London Q. J. Geol. 
Soc. 67 1911 (300-311) pi. xxvi. 39 

Morse, William Clifford. The fauna 
of the Maxville Limestone. Columbus 
Fi-oe. Ohio Acad. Sci. 5 1911 (357-420). 

40 

[Nalivkin, W.] Ha-iiiBKHHi,, B. 
•tayna JJoHeAKon K)pLi. IL Brachio- 
poda. [Die Fauna des Donez-Jura. 
II. Brachiopoda.] St. Peterbiu-g Mem. 
Com. geol. (N.S.) 55 1910 (1-60 -f 
deutsch. Res. 61-84) Taf. i-v. 41 

Nebe, Bald^\-in. Die Cidmfauna von 
Ha gen i. W., ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
des Westfalischen Untercarbons. Stutt- 
gart N. Jahrb. Min. 30 (421-195) pis. 
xii-xvi. 42 

Nielsen, K. Briinnich. Brachio- 
poderne i Faxe. [The Brachiopods 
in the lime of Faxe.] Kobenhavn 
Medd. Geol. 17 1911 (599-618) pi. xii. 

43 
c 1—2 



4 Brack. 



VII. Bracliiopoda. 



[1911] 



Principi, Paulo. Brachiopodi del 
lias medio di Castel del Monte (presso 
Acquasparta). Riv. ital. paleont. 

Perugia 16 1910 (63-88) pi. iii. 44 

Raymond, Percy E. The Bracliio- 
poda and Ostracoda of the Chazy. 
Pittsburg Ann. Carnegie Mus. 7 1911 
(215-259) pis. xxxiii-xxxvi. 45 

Reed, F. R. Co^\'pe^. Devonian 
Fossils from Chitral, Persia, Afghanis- 
tan and the Himalayas. Rec. Geol. 
Surv. Ind. 41 1911 (86-114) pis. vii 

6 viii, 46 

Reed, F. R. C. The Cambrian 
Fossils of Spiti. Pal. Ind. Calcutta 

7 No. 1 1910 (1-70) pis. i-vi. 47 

Reynolds, Sidney Hugh and Vaughan, 
Arthur. Faunal and Lithological 

Sequence in the Carboniferous Lime- 
stone Series (Avonian) of Burrington 
Combe (Somerset). London Q. J. 
Geol. Soc. 67 1911 (342-392) pis. 
xxviii-xxxi. 48 

RoUier, Louis. Fossiles Nouveaux 
on peu connus des Terrains Secondaires 
(Mesozoiques) du Jura et des Contrces 
■en vironn antes. Mem. Soc. Pal. 

Suisse Geneve 37 No. 2 1911 (1-32) 
pis. i-lv. 49 

Schuchert, Charles. On the Brachio- 
pod genus Syringothyris in the Middle 
Devonian of Missouri. Amer. J. Sci. 
New Haven Conn, iv 30 (223-224). 50